Digitized by tine Internet Arciiive

in

2008

witii

IVIicrosoft

funding from

Corporation

littp://www.arcliive.org/details/englislitranslatiOOsusruoft

r%

AN ENGLISH TRANSLATION
OF

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA

WITH

A FULL AND COMPREHENSIVE INTRODUCTION, ADDITIONAL TEXTS,

DIFFERENT READINGS, NOTES, COMPARATIVE VIEWS,
INDEX, GLOSSARY AND PLATES

IN

THREE VOLUMES

EDITED BY

KAVIRAJ KUNJALAL BHISHAGRATNA,

Vol.

m.r.a.s.

II.

NIDANA-STIIANA, S'ARIRA-STMANA, CIIIKITv^ITA^ .STIIANA AND KALArA-STIIANA.

CALCUTTA:
PUBLISHED BY THE AUTHOR,
NO.

10,

KASHI GROSE'S LANE

I9II

AH

Rights Reserved,

PRINTED BY

M.

BHATTACHARYYA, AT THE BHARAT MIHIR PRESS,

ROY BAG AN STREET, CALCUTTA.

25,

MAY 3

?oni

PREFACE.

It

is

mingled feelings of pain

with

and

we now place before the public the

Second Volume of our English Translation of
the Susruta Samhita. The arduous task of compleasure that

a connected and succint history of any

piling

Hindu System
requires greater leisure and more
of Medicine
extensive reading than we can lay any prewhatever,

part

of

the

ancient

tension

Years of patient study and constant

to.

discourse

our

with

sainted

preceptor the

late

lamented Mahamahopadhyaya Kaviraj Dwaraka

Nath Sen, Kaviratna,

golden'' chain
.

have enabled

of
us,

the

that refulgent link of the

Dhanvan^aric succession,

however, to grasp the leading

facts, and during' thje.Iast few years we have

worked contihutrusly^^n-moments snatched from

practice of an anxious profession that

the

no

respite, to

form.

It

arrange these facts

in their

breaks our heart to record

departure of our venerable

knows

present
the sad

Acharyya from

this

sublunary sphere to a land 'from whose bourne

no traveller
It is

critics

e'er returns.'*

hardly necessary for us to reply to those

who, through their ignorance of the original

L^e.^^

Sanskrit
as an

works, persist

Physiology or Pathology

behoves

us,

any

in

however,

Ayurveda
of Anatomy,

describing

in

system destitute

empirical

It

scientific sense.

in this preface to

meet

some of the charges which have been brought

against us.

Exception has been taken to our not including

the

in

to the

opening stanza the usual invocation

Supreme

Self (for a successful completion

of the work) although

almost

its

work

manuscript copies of

work which are

we have been

original

or on which

able to lay our hands.

The work

printed

this

address

in

and that

it

circulation,

extant.

the

Madhu-

put into print by the late Dr.

first

into

our possession,

in

sudan Gupta and we believe that

in

way

stanza referred to finds no place in

the

the various

was

has found

the printed editions of the

all

Now

it

edition

that

question appeared

has since crept,

the

it

was only

benedictory

for the first time,

by the process of

into subsequent printed editions.

In this opinion

we

are supported by the

fact,

none of the various commentaries and annotations on the Susruta Samhita is any mention
that in

made

of the line in question, whereas,

had

the opening stanza of the original work,

certainly
at

have received

it

it

at least a passing

been

would
notice

the hands of the commentators, however easy

or simple

it

might have been.

composed by Susruta

himself,

Further,
it

were

it

would not have

been

in the

editions.

and the

which we

form

in

The

ancient

find

sages

in the printed

it

used

invariably

expression "^^Tci:'^ or

auspicious

the

when commencing

like,

"^r^^''

a work and

never invoked any particular deity for a happy

of

termination

their

passage

in

These are

undertaking."^

the reasons which have led us

omit

to

the

our present translation.

Another objection raised by a certain section

of the

community

undertaken

all

that

is

to

English

being

Vedas,

Eternal

not have

work

the

translate

Their contention

language.

Ayurveda,

we should

into the

is

that the

an integral portion of

on

should,

no

to

the

public

at

the

be

account,

rendered into a Mlechchha Bhdshd and thus

accessible

large,

at

made

irrespective

of caste or creed.

Such an

objection, at this time of the day,

to say the least,

latitudes
lines.

lated

most puerile

Truth

and longitudes are not

is

its

truth,

is,

and

boundary

The Vedas themselves have been transTo keep

into many European languages.

the truths promulgated by our ancient sages confined within the coterie of the

and thus

Thus

to deprive

classes

the educated public of the

'a)

"^ram'f fi^^^f^ffl^T'^z^Ts

(/;)

*'^^T^

(^)

privileged

>^'W

^Ti^Mm:"

asTTUmr^:" Charaka Samhita.

Kanada Vaiseshika Sutra

"^^T^ ^^fsr^T^T" Vedanta

Sutra.

benefit

such

of

In

sacrilege.

the

medium

would certainly be

truths

giving preference to

English as

we have been

of translation

actuated

by more reasons than one.

It

cannot be gainsaid that English has

become almost the

and

lingua franca of the world,

to disseminate the ancient

throughout the world,

a

medium

now

we

wisdom of India

could not have selected

better than the English language.

Besides

we have been

this,

actuated by the

hope of drawing the direct attention of our benign Government to the

scientific

system of Medicine by

the

of our

value

adoption of such a

procedure.

Here we must not stop without expressing

our sincere and hearty thanks to our learned and

valued friends

Kaviraj Jogindranath Sen, M.A.,

Vidyabhusana, Kaviraj Jnanendranath Sen, B.A.,

Kaviratna and Professor

Satyendranath

Sen,

M. A., Vidyavagisa, who have rendered us material

We

help in the publication of this volume.

freely

admit that but

co-operation of the

could

not

for the active

above-named gentlemen we
out this volume so

to Dr. S. Sanyal,

help,

to

and continued

have brought

promptly and successfully.

due

must

Dr.

S.

Our thanks

B.Sc, L.M.S.

are also

for his

kind

N. Goswami, B.A., L.M.S.

for

his kindly supplying us with materials for writing

the

Introduction,

and

kind encouragement

to

our readers

for their

In

conclusion,

which are inevitable

more

we implore our

excuse the errors of

huge work,

readers

in the

execution

especially

when

of such a

the author

encumbered with the responsible duties of

profession

involving,

to

omission and commission

as

they do, the

life

is

his

and

death of persons entrusted to his care.

10,

KASHI GHOSHE'S LANE,^

Calcutta.
I
'

November^ igii,

KuNJA LaL BhISHAGRATNA.

INTRODUCTION.
In the introduction of the

volume of our translation

first

of the Susruta-Samhita we have attempt-

Ayurveda

is not
Encyclopaedia
of ancient medical

ed to place before the public a correct

an

Mse on

.,^,

interpretation of

^^^

Biology!''^^^'

is

it

_,.

introduction

: "What

Berdoe says

is

Pathology explains

all

first

stomach

is

leaned

known

as

the

common

it,

caused

as

but

source of

The

develop, they attract humours.

the

Humoral Pathology formed

system of the

diseases

towards

at

Encyclopaedia of the Indian

cardinal humours, viz., the blood, bile,

pocrates

not

is

an

the

most essential part of

In

present volume we would draw the

of the

an encyclopaedic work,

the

the

of

a great pleasure to us,

attention of the readers to the fact that Ayurveda

pronouncement has been very kindly accepted.

that our

all

and Kapha,

Pitta

humours

so-called

^^^^^^^

body* and
the

Vayu,

it

Humoral

Dogmatics.

by the mixture of the four

mucus or phlegm and

all

these humours.

source of the bile

is

Hip-

water.

was Plato who devoloped

The

it.

When

diseases

the liver, of the

Bile causes catarrhs and rheu-

mufcus the head, of the water the spleen.

matism, dropsy depends on the spleen."

Be

it

observed

that

among

humours of Hippocrates there

the

place for Vata although in point of fact both his

logy
this

are

to

anomaly

be traced to
is

Vata was found

out and cautiously introduced, in

Sowe

find

The

the "Tri-dhatu" of Ayurveda.

that the theory of

and Hipprocates, not being able

it

Physiology and

"Humoral Pathology

is

its

stead, his

its

own

no

secret of

to be a complicated

comprehend

to

is

Patho-

one

original import, left

theory of "water".

not of Indian origin

neither

it is

the

same which the Indian Rishis of Rigveda developed under the name of
Tri-dhatu."
(

It is

[<!) ci-M<j^'i

simply an imitation of Susruta

rower, in his interpretation of Susruta, had

ed blood,

but

who

introduced blood

^s the fourth factor in the genesis of diseases.

substituted

"water"

of the three, for reasons best

known

made

in place of

to

him.

a mess of

it.

Bui the bor-

He

retain-

Vkta, the most important

INTRODUCTION.

il

Medicine

system of

in

all

but

departments,

its

the

is

it

Science of Life entire.

Though

are exhibited by

logy and

customary and convenient to group apart

is

it

such phenomena

termed

mental and such of them as

in society,

under the heads of Psycho-

as are

men

Sociology, yet

absolute demarcations

and so
are

phenomena

whatever condition
well as Life

f%cTTf%cf

Hygiene

Physiology, nay,

and above

with

all

disease

in

exhibited

life

era

in

as

within the

by man

in Society

it.

f%mf%cT^

^ ^'^

^5r^?TT#V.

^^5:

fall

therefore,

( ^:?irTf: ),

f^cnficf ^Ji -^'MM^i^^f

^^^

Life in health

placed.

not exempted from

is

by living matter

manifested

are

it is

scope of Biology even

(

them,

to

In short the Biological Sciences must deal with

Treatment.

whatever

Anatomy and

with

linked

Pathology and

with

corresponding

Nature,

in

Science of Life, psychology and sociology

in the entire

inseparably

more,

must be allowed that there are no

it

'^T^,

11

#^r^T, x^ ^'^m

In calling Ayurveda, therefore, the entire Science of Life,

Ayurveda,
Science

entire
^

the
of

conclusion,
as

^'^

"^ ^"'^^^

of

our

own,

facts

closely studied,

Ill

"^^

not

collection

the

firs':

will

lead

unlike
of

place,

and

Biological
for

I.

larly

The Name

it-

belived to be

The arrange-

ment of the subject-matters.

itself is

in favour of its
^r t -^^
o

all

same

Ayurveda

departments.

we

will

a strong evidence

being called the Science

n refer
c
to
we will

ji
Secondly,

Of Life.
(\^q

arrangement of the subject-matter

in

the

Sarira-sthana

the anatomical

tending
II.

the

arrive at

to interpret

Sciences in

when

these,

the guidance of our readers,

mention that the name Ayurveda

Negative Evidences thereof:

to

own and

rely

and

figures,

any one

our

^"^ prejudice
solely on

^^

we

but

..

this

to

portion

is

of the

popu-

book, as

same conclusion.

the

section,

which

chapters

^nd Management

of

on

....

In
.,

Midwifery

Infants

follow

close to the heels of those on Anatomy and Physiology, and

INTRODUCTION.
these

latter

again

and can

in

no wise be

To.

general

as

of

call

anomaly

unless

of

truths

special

exclu-

fviw^rrf^^

^^T^

or Physiology,

simply ridiculous.

is

The

absence of any reference to brain

Want
tive

of Descrip-

Anatomy and

tony and

Kirke's

exceeds, each,
to

the

unpardonable and

miserable

in

Physiology,

no admiration,

in the

instance, in

for

under the same name

less

Indian wisdom,

a contrast that
at least

their

and

than half a dozen

is

certainly a very
to inspire

generate in scientific

an apathy towards

connected with the system of Indian Medicine.

Rishis from

to save our venerable

announce here
of

Ayurveda

is

foremost of

by no means an

our

^'''^''"

Same

as Life as

that

"^a^^s

the

The

very

name

that

same

is

it

as

we

work,

but

characteristic

Science

of

Biology.

Ayurvada

indicates

actually

sense

that

beloved Science

Encyclopaedic

distinctly possesses every

ces^'*'''
I The definition

all

In order

this disastrous plight,

that

all,

bulk,

to present

calculated

is

but, on the contrary, to

minds an universal apathy,

is

is

Sarira-sthana

medical science, Grey's Ana-

a thousand of pages

the result of

contrast

in

absence almost to despon-

this

feel

western

more than

public,

of pages, as

heart,

>

we
Moreover,

and

book of Anatomy and Physiology

Ithlnaitself^-^"^^"
dency.

and

spinal cord, to pancreas

f
^

Physiology in the

we

Biology,

truths

Anatomy

Descriptive

it

modern sense of the term

in the

explained

from the science of medicine

sively collected
i

these

by chapters

certainly an

is

satisfactorily

by the Introduction

elucidated

preceded

intermixture

have to look upon

4j<[Mlci f*f

immediately

are

This

on Psychology.

iH

Mr.

science of

Ayus

Herbert Spencer

understands by his remarkable definition of Life.

In

liis

masterly

classification

in his Biology, given, indeed,

Physiology, but

still it

is

the

Mr.
first

Herbert Spencer has,

place to

Anatomy and

divested of any elaborate chapters

dealing with the subjects.

INTRODUCTION.

IV

In

the

the

and

we

if

is

simple,

to

sufficient

illustrate

any discourse on
consider

still

nothing amiss.

is

But unfortunately the

Though

quite

to find therein

fail

Anatomy and Physiology, we

descriptive

that there

functions

its

principles,

its

of Life a short reference to the structures

science

body or

of the

the

name

very

fate

denounced

still it is

otherwise.

is

Biology pure and

is

it

dificiencies

for its

and Physiology, and doomed

Anatomy

in

for ever.

words are notorious

Sanskrit

Ayurveda

of

indicates that

confusion

their

for

of

meanings, but, as regards Ayurveda there exists no difference

of opinion,

Ayus

is

at

so far

least,

Ayus everywhere

as

the

word

first

Ayurveda and

in

it is

concerned.

is

the only fault

our venerable Rishis may be reasonably charged with, that

they

did

explain

not put

Ayus,

themselves

any

into

on the contrary,

but,

misspent their energy

to

ascertain

the

insignificant portion of Ayurveda, that

root "F/^a" in the light of

The

is

treatise

marked

on

and does not

with

represent, by

way

truths, nor their practical sides,

concerned,

grammati-

these

thrust an Encyclopaedic

difference between

Biology deals

of the

significance

the meanings of the

properly speaking, a book of Biology.

is

to

Grammar.

cal eruditions, has ultimately

there

is

scientific ear, ever unsatisfied with

upon what

trouble

great

unlike scientific men,

An

two.

the

the

general

as

far

value

course,

ordinary

truths

of illustrations, all

but so

Of

of

its

life,

special

Ayurveda

is

general truths of Biology are thrown into the

the

background and the

special truths, gleaned

exclusively

from

the science of medicine, are given great prominence (fir^^irf^

^T^
as a

^^^f^cnf'T

system

Biology,
is

much

so,

that

it

is

now regarded

Medicine and Surgery which has neither

nor Anatomy, nor Physiology, nor Pathology

a systematised

a great

so

),

of

Empiricism or Quackery.

misfortune.

This

is

but

certainly

Apart from the name, the arrangement

of the subject, to which

we have

just

referred,

the section of Sarira-sthana (the falsely so-called

at

least,

Anatomy

in

of

INTRODUCTION.
the Hindus),

a direct contradiction to

is

The

as an Encyclopaedic work.

thereof.

that Midwifery has been

bieng considered

the same, following

in

Anatomy, serves

immediately the chapters on

evidence

its

existence of the chapters on

midwifery and management of infants

additional

It

offered

the

place in

as

strong

anomaly no doubt,

an

is

section

of

Anatomy, but the confusion does not

Reasons for

in cor-

into this Anatomical section.

all

believe

-r
if

we are ledj.to
i

the science of ^
generation

that

superior

of

t
j
confounded,

,,

get at

porating Midwifery

race

(if

we

are at

all

permitted to use the term) forms, indeed, an important depart-

ment of Practical Biology.

From whatever standpoint we look

find there are

to the question,

we

grounds to lead any one to pronounce

in

come

our

favour and

now

venture to arrive.

to

our view.
of the

even

hilt,

this

if

is

Ayurveda

sufficient to help us

is

is

body

that

nothing but

is

Biology

wholesale dispensed with

Anatomy

is

not a sufficient evidence,

this

as

if

from

awkward position

there should be

due to Susruta,

suggestion,

structures of the

committing a grave omission

risk of

For the improvement of

in the section of

the

quite

quoted below

is

Anatomy

^-Ihe entire credit

made

that

we run no

chapter on

Ayurveda.

referred to

ask the reader

proving to the

that

is

guide to treatment.

The passage

the

human body, remarks that

by many as superfluous,

'^^

organism

that

after giving us a short table

S'"^' ^^^^ ^" acquaintance

with the molecular construction of an
''^

Descriptive

and

of

considered

is

Reasons for omit-

Now we

structures of the

reference

as a reliable

facts,

the following passage as

^
j
r
.
a strong mternal evidence in favour

Maharshi Punarvasu,

principal
this

ting

cite

which we

two important

Besides these

we now
Internal evidence.

conclusion at

the

to

no Anatomy

he has very wisely

knowledge of the anatomical

of great value, at least so

far

as

it

INTRODUCTION.

VI

helps the Surgeons and the Surgeons only in their operations.*

But so

Biology

far as

concerned

is

does not forget to lay particular

molecular construction

the

memorable passages

The

preached by

actually

Susruta

on the knowledge of

body.

the

of

medicine,

with

stress

following

renowned

this

Surgeon, some three hundred centuries ago,

still

model from which modern Science, even

in its present ad-

stands

as

vancement, can draw inspirations.

He

says

T ^^^l^T

I.

5^'

tf

\^cPH\

f%H*.

^^cTT'^it ^^'^'T^T^'giT'^^ff fen:

?^ ^Ml^^ Wtrl

IT<5m^ f% ^^

^RRTcT^^^
That

the

is,

'5TTf%^Tii[

its

work, mind's eye

For acquiring

eye.

* Susruta
that

it is

II

recommends

bodies and

living

but

it

soon

Medicine.!

who

fell

who

Herophilus

it.

and did not

He was condemmed

declared that

had not helped

human

all

him

bodies and suggests

will practise surgery

at

even by his

and that students

practised

with the object of practising

into disrepute

to

Surgery alone, the dissection

dissection on dead

do without

can

body's eye

the

necessary, along with the body's

is

efificiency in

only required of those

of medicine

protean work of the protoplasm in which the

great Self resides cannot be detected by

know

II

all

own

influence

Anatomy

his vivisecting master

in

the least

in

cure

of

the art

of

pupil Philinus of cos

the

the

on

dissection

medicine successfully,

his

had taught him

patients.

Such

now takes pride.

now considered by many as the only

indeed was the fate of vivisection for which Europe

But Susruta's, Avagharskana

perfect

method

mode
of

of dissection

dissection

that

is

ever known.

It

is

with the help of

this

the layers of epidermis and dermis could be

discovered and blood-vessels with their minute branches could be counted

to

be as many as

several

thirty millions.

European savants, Susruta

Not only
still

this,

but also in the opinion of

stands as a model

of surgery and

European surgery has borrowed many things from Susruta and has yet

many

things to learn.

INTRODUCTION.

body

dead

of

(not

^^^

knowledge

the Molecular
Construction of the
body is all that is
of

proclaimed by

as

.,

^^^
Michael

blood-vessels
j^

remarks

that

just

is

concerned

by

mind's

the

problem of Physiology,
arriving

in

by

and not

eye,

may

as that

assisted,

all

be,

-,

necessary.

on

article

his

of

embed-

appearnces,

not identical with our extract,

line, if

says **that the

largely

ence,

same

the

in

when he

lie

only

is

in

,.

and nerves

muscles, etc

Foster's

the

number and branches

Physiology in the Encyclopedia Britannica, to

are

into view

epidermis and

^^^

^^^^^^ ^

dermis, the

wanted.
Professor

body

living

the Avagharshana which brings

Herophilus), nay,

The

of

Vll

in the future,

experiment and

infer-

by the body's eye alone,

by lenses yet to

be

introduced

knowledge of the molecular construction of the protean

at a

protoplasm

according

of the laws

and the laws according

laws

when ascertained

to

which

it

down

breaks

is
;

built

up

for these

up the mysteries of the

clear

will

which

to
it

protean work which the protoplasm does."

the knowledge of the molecular construction of

short

Ijo

the body

is

just the thing with

and such

is

the

in

the

which Biology

unanimous verdict both

West, in

Sciences of the world.

Now,

if

concerned,

in the East as well as

most ancient and

the

is

in the

most modern

the 'knowledge of the molecular

construction of the protoplasm, of the laws according to which

it is

built up,

and the laws according

that

and

Physiology,

is

to

which

it

breaks down,'

necessary for an accurate knowledge of

is all

our Ayurveda

is

Anatomy

pre-eminently the Science

we want.

The

following extracts,

here to prove that

2.

That

is,

we

^fl?:^icrTt

the

body

from Charaka Samhita, are cited

are quite justified in our contention.

is

^ % ^%^^5mt fir^^

composed of molecules and these

no body can count them

said to be numberless, because

are

up.

INTRODUCTION.

Vlll

By

by three Laws,

Swabhava (which
Laws,

viz.,

the Laws

union

and

molecular motion caused by Ethereal vibrations

of

akin to electric force,

So

and coarser shocks).

are grosser

is

Karma and

are almost equivalent to the three Biological

compared with which nerve-impulses

proved

this

of Vayu,

the law of heredity, the law of external relations

Z^.,

law

the

and

up the body,

their union, they build

governed

we think we have

far

Ayurveda, as a Biology

that

is

not defective,

if it

Anatomy and Physiology descriptive

Grey's Anatomy or Kirke's Physiology is.

contains no descriptive
in the

same sense

Histiology

Its

is

as

molecular;

Pathology

its

molecular

is

its

Molecular in every sense is

the Biology of the Hindus. Virtually speaking, Ayurveda is
Physiology

molecular.

is

our Science of Life, and we

and Ayus

shew

presently

will

Lije

that

are identical.

The continuous adjustment of molecules, their successive

down and building up within an organised living

breaking

body, without destroying

its identity, is

the definition of

Ayus

as suggested by Maharshi Punarvasu.

He

In
slight

says

same

the

another place
modification

and

in

definition

repeated with a

is

he enumerates ^TTT^ff^:,

this

(consciousness) as the most

^^^'^^^^^^

characteristic of ^I'wj.

of'Ayu.

distinctive

According

to this

aifl^f^^r^imMT: and %i^Tgan organised living body

f^^: and '^ig^^: are
definition,

?t^:

re'er

to

identical with processes of

the organism without

destroying

continuous adjustment

So we

find,

breaking

is

down and

its

building up of

identity.

The

idea of

included also in these two words.

the definition oiAyus^ as sugessted by Punarvasu,

more than what is proposed in

.
tt
j
u
c
t t -x
Mr. Herbert
Spencer's definition oi Ltfe.

includes

The same

The words

as Life,
^ilr

and

x/r

eftf%?TiT,

..

as explained

>

/-

by the great annotator

Chakrapani, represent two more distinct phases of Life,

the

INRODUCTION.
first

upon the

bearing

cistence

...

More

comprehensive than Life

Mr.
as defined by
Herbert Spencer.

PO''"g

the system of a preven

in

tivefactor of

IX

the internal

adjit

agent or agenr.

the

^^

the second

putrefaction,

catttouche?, which

hat

relations

professor

Foster speaks of as "contiuously passing from protop

protoplasm and compared/ith

Prof.

(whih are perhaps electrical in

Michael

^
,

and coarser shocks.

are rosser

Foster on the Theory of Sensation.

^^-^^^^ ep'ahei,

with a clue to determine wat

Our

Ayus

Sacred

Upa^n'fste

are

one and the same prinole.

em

"^^lf^/' as

viz.,

t^I^?^ mWT*[ ^TT^fw^' furnishes us\^

by Chakrapani

plained

which the nervous

^[^:

Upanishads now come

""-^^ "' '^"f

for-

"' '" 'he first

Ayu and Prana

='"d '"

"^g: flTC" ie

place

actually means.

In the second place,

"?[:

im:

^ ^:", i.e Prana and Vdy are identical. In the third place,
'% 1^ ^^?i ^fTT^n^'n'RT:",?'.^., Vayu is not unlike Ether.
,

In the fourth place,

^-^^t w",

'^T3

i.e,^

edued with motion.

without motion, another

place,

"^4f%5in^if\

waves of

"^rg^

everything

/>.,

in

Ether enduecwith motion.

this

^*^:" "^gx^

t%,

W m^g",

ie.,

the primitive fluid

^according to Lord Kelvin)^ divided into two parts,

viz.,

In the

world

this

In the sixth

Vayu

is

pi

the univei-.^.

in the Phjical world it is known by the

in the Liing world it is called under a
Vayu
different name and that nam is Prana (mw.)
From the above short tab we come to know that the

store of energy

name

of

agent that adjusts the internl

is

Ayus and

that

Ayus

is

great etherial fluid which

kown

is

*'^T^^

The same as

pri-

mitive fluid as defined

Kelvin.

by

Lord

relations to external relations,

Liftand that Life

sum

the

is

is

motion of the

and that

in Sanskrit as ^'is"

of

the various

all

energie biological and abiological

which nder the name of heat,

light,I

5
electricy or consciousness, etc., manifest

themselves both in the Physiil as well as in the Metaphysical

INTRODUCTION.

X
world,

and

Prana

that

that, in acting

into five distinct forces,

viz.y

name

another

(vm',) is

on an aggregated

of the same force

body,

living

divides

and Vydna, and subserves the functions of correlation

and sustentation

f^

itself

Prdna, Apdna^ Samdna, Uddna^

^rgt

and controls oxidation (^^).

Prana continuously helps to

main-spring of a

like the

adjust,

We

watch, the internal relations to the external relations.

indebted to the master mind of Sankara

So

are

for his able exposi-

tion of the functions of this main-spring,

vJyu a5dlth7r.

"^

^^at
as

We

an organised body.
in his

of the etherial vibrations (mgiiro:)

into

quote below

the

vital force

in

what he says about

it

celeberated commentary on the Vedanta Darsana.

The five divisions

of V^yu in its action on a living
aggregate.
That

is,

transformed

is,

_-.

-s

'H^*

^^^

the primitive

^^

^^"^

^fc^^w

fluid that

^'^

cf^T^^

'^

_c
STTST^

endued with motion

is

evolution of Life gets knotted into

^f-

^ w^w^ ^ ^ fw-^

five divisions, viz

in its

Prdna,

Apdna, Samdna, Uddna and Vydna, and this acting on any

aggregated living matter is called Prana. So what we call
Prana is not the Vayu itself, but a particular mode of its
motion.

Hence

matter of choice.
the
(as a

Hindus.

the question of identity and non-identity

Shortly

This too

is

speaking,

this

sum and substance

the

Physiology

department of Biology),

is

the Biology

is

a
of

which

into

unfolds

itself.

This too evidently serves as the line of

Biology forms the

demarcation between

^^fl'n^T^evllopel

f^: -^ ^fwj.

as so much collateral branches.

their origin

Health and
r^,^^^^^^^^

and

start.

Disease,

^TfT^:

and

From

^'.^j:,

this

Hygiene

too

and

Psychology and Sociology

In

fact.

Biology forms the basis

have

all

upon

which the great edifice of the Indian Medical Science, as

a collateral branch, has been developed.

Conclusion.
there in the Ayurveda

^j^g
;

general truths of Biology a e

but the

all

special truths from medicine

INTRODUCTION.

XI

have been given so great a prominence that the real character

*******
has been over-shadowed and

book

of the

has been trans-

it

formed into a Science of Medicine.

With a view
an

convey to

to

of the

idea

minds of our readers

the

branches of the

different

which developed as a'collateral branch of

Life,

we would here touch upon

had formed

Magnetism

a few of

way

its

Medical Science

this great

them

Science of

in passing.

into the therapeutics of

the ancient Hindus and animal magne-

Masnetism.

tism was very

The Indian

writers

on

Medical

human
the

flesh

is

that

fact

The

heir

medicinal properties of

the

at

This goes a

to.

in the

Hindu

assage.

respec-

massage
them.

and

Whereas,

acknowledge them

that

to establish

India long before

in

from time immemorial had

it

the

of

benefits

shampooing and
is

but of

begun

by the Western Medical School and

it

late

of

taken

that the

be appreciated

to

no longer

hesitates

as efficacious therapeutic agents.

Science of begetting healthy and beautiful children,

...
m

which
Genesiology.

is

to

the ancient

dharma-Sdstra has
form an
section of

integral

the

laid

part

just beginning to receive atten-

other countries

tion

known

their

way

long

cognizant

advantages of these methods have

The

waters of

Western world.

sages

been

to

good

length the

and mineral springs of

the time and

Hydropathy was known

ancient

to practising

of the
in

known

Germany

powers as applied to various ailments

was even dreamt of

it

Science

old days have described

the country that were

curative

in

in

England.

in

the principal rivers, lakes, water-falls

tive

practised

Mesmer

India long before they were recognised by

and subsequently by John Elliotson

extensively

Hindus, and

down

Manu

was not unhis

special injunctions

of the domestic

community.

in

As

a matter

life

Mdnava-

which

still

of the orthodox

of fact, they

knew

INTRODUCTION.

Xll

mental impressions of the parents

that

ception

exercise

influence

great

of the child in embryo.

Thus we read

conceives

distance,

the

of

features

changes due

The

What
fore,

between

little

the

which the mind

there

is

features of the

the senses

takes place in

all this

some time and an

The

cannot comprehend

effort of

it

is

it.

the

mind

to

know

the detail

p^^.^^

a collection

realating to the reign

Pandita

^^

Ballala

an interesting surgical opera-

of

which had been performed on the Raja, who was

tion

from an

fering

excruciating

medical aid obtaining

in vain

and

brother

his

duly called

in.

patient,

at

condition

physicians

pain

the

the

became quite

unless

head.

critical

All

after

carefully

surgically

of,

suf-

the

but

when two

Dhar, who were

arrived in

physicians,

that

in

same time was availed

accidentally

These

held

the

object,

object.'' etc, etc.

^^^^.^

^^

narrated

us.

There-

enters another soul,

book entitled Bhoja-Prabandha being

Anaesthetics.

The above

time.

and objects around

of the anecdotes

there

child

mind)

(the

which intensely meditates on an

soul,

assumes the shape of that

In a

plant

the senses perceive

no

or

soul

being subtle, whenever

soul

requires

the

Manas

wherever the mind enters, the soul follows

"The
latter.

we

though there might be

father,

soul co-operates with the

subtle

she

Just as a tree that

at the time.

its

at

to the soil."

connection

the

woman^ though

the shape of the person

of

mind co-operates with

objects
is

"A

sow a seed, so the main

a branch or

partake of

the

future destiny

over the

not different from the parent tree whether

is

slight

child

and thinks of

loves ardently

grows

in the Sastras

the time of con-

at

treated

examining

no

relief

could possibly be afforded to the Royal patient. Accordingly

they administered an anaesthetic called Sammohini with
*

Verses

F/V/.?-Baraha
1-3.

Mihir's

Brihat Samhil^ Book,

II.

Chapter Ixxv-

XUl

INTRODUCTION.
a

view

him

render

to

under the influence of the drug,

lemoved

the malignant

of the complaint,

they

and stitched up the opening and

closed

who,

thereupon,

This

ease.

known

restoration

Then

Gondal

in

goes to

prove

Sanjivani

as

regained

incident

consciousness
narrated by

(as

Short History

his

trephined his skull,

of the brain, the actual seat

portion

applied a healing balm to the wound.

tered

when completely,

and,

insensible

of

Indians knew

Thus

which

Buddha,

of

appear that the ancient

will

surgical operations

greatest triumphs of

chances of deatlis

served by

be

known

to

that

at

present

palmy

in the

Sammohini,

but

modern Pharmacopaeias,

Sanjivani which

whith

corresponding

to

a drug

hardly

the

purpose of chloroform

Tiie

surgery.

is

abdominal

now-a-days as

days of yore was used

there

is

writh the

and successfully practised

are regarded

modern

it

0/

Aryan Medical Science)

Instances of successful cases of

section are also not rare.

quite at

and
Thakur Saheb

likewise recorded to have practised cranial surgery

greatest success.

patient,

the
felt

the attendant physician

that

they adminis-

to

certainly lessens the

sometimes occur under

anaesthetics.

..

Let them, who allege that the Hiudu system of the healing Art

is

unscientific,

now pause and

reflect ere

they

make

How

can a

such an unwarranted and irresponsible assertion.

system which contains so accurate an account of the unions of

and ligaments, anastomoses

bones
arteries,

etc

three crores

and

body giving

a half

of veins

and

facts

figures

and

arteries

thereof

with

in

is

certainly an undeniable fact that

achievements

Anatomy; but

the

point

laying

method.

at

is

of the colossal

it

not

issue

is

lancets,
a

fact

is

is

its

whether the process of

open the structures of the

with the
For,

mathe-

such

modern Western Medical Science

of

issec xon.

one

human

the

matical precision, be regarded as being unscientific

It

and

veins

of nerves,

and which assures the world of the existence of

at all

body

satisfactory

that the finest

and the

INTRODUCTION.

XIV

minutest arteries of the skin are never disclosed,

used

is

so recklessly

not allowed

remove the skin

to

if

go deeper into the muscles

to

the scalpel

once and

at

all

to expose the

minute branches of blood vessels and nerves that may happe

to

lie

embedded

But, on the contrary, look

therein ?

promulgated by Susruta

process

for

the

at

demonstrating practical

Anatomy Its originality and perfection beats hollow all

the known methods, although it was discovered in almost the
The process prescribed by the Hindu
pre-historic age.
!

system

is

as follows

and place
three

days take
succsesive

the

Cover a dead
edge

the

at

it

it

out

and

carefully,

of

layers

body

with

the water of

of

gradually

take off

of the muscles beneath by gently and lightly rubbing

with

arteries,

distinct

Thus the

brush.

soft

which have by
existence

are

this

smallest

time

made

grass

After

and dermis and

epidermis

the

Kusa

rivulet.

and

the

over

it

thinnest

and obtained a

swelled

everywhere even to

palpable

the minutest.

The process is termed, as we have pointed before, Avagharshana by Susruta. The Western method might be an
^ easier

more off-hand one, but by no means

and a

Though
Avagharshana.
blind to

it

and

^^ dissection
call

generally believed

and perfect

his

work

it is

human

Hirophilus

that

bodies

figured

in

human

bodies

is,

openly

that

it

was not

resorted

and thereby earned an

(Susruta)

the

we

mode

are all
!

It is

Hippocrates who inaugurated

Europe, obliterating Susruta's name

speaking, he

to Susruta,

and he did

Credulous people may lend a willing ear

to such assertions but the fact

later

due

that with a view to further his researches

knowledge,

secretly.

is

Hippocrates the father of Medicine

the system of dissection of dead

the

precise.

the merit of discovering this

world

till

a century

dissection

of

undying fame

in

to

for ever,

though, virtually

was the pioneer of dissection and

more than

millenium before the

advent of Hippocrates and over eleven centuries prior to tb$

age of Herophilus^

INTRODUCTION.
It

be out of

would not, perhaps,

in his recent publication

how

to the hilt,

systematic, scientific, unerring and exact were

and what a mine

the researches of the ancient Hindus

resplendent truths lay imbedded in

duction of the

place here to mention

M. A F. R. S C. I. E., Ph. D.,

on Hindu Osteology, has proved it

Dr. A. F. R. Hoernle,

that

XV

volume

first

of

them

We,

of

our Intro-

in

work, have tried to prove

this

very superb, salutary and supremely happy was the theory

how

and Kapha promulgated by

of Vayu, Pitta,

we have

incidentally

logy was not

Susruta.
There
mentioned that the Science of Embryo-

unknown

Hindu

to the

In

sages.

the present

volume we mean to prove to a point that the main principles

promulgated

Anatomy, the Physiology and the Patho-

in the

logy of Susruta yield in no way

On

investigators.

to

the

by the modern

included

subjects

the other hand,

on those

principles

Western Scientists and

we boldly

affirm that in the

propounded by Susruta some two thousand

theories

back there

lies a

of li^ht on the field of labour of the

For

the West.
(causing to

years

fund of truths which might well throw a flood

is

not a

it

by mouth),

evacuation of the intestines), Nasya

the

Virechana (causing

men of
Vamana

scientific

contents of the stomach

the

eject

modern

fact that the theories of

to inhale through the nose), Anuvdsana and Asthdfana which, in ancient India, had earned the appellation of
Pancha-Karma, and had gained universal prevalence, and were

(causing

extensively

memorial, have, of
of the

by oriental physicians

practised
late,

from time im-

been hailed by the medical authorities

day as the most approved and commended

mode

of

treatment.
Sceptics

bluntly

upon

who

allege

care nor to

the

that

experiment

and

Science,

logy,

Pathology and

from an

system

observation

the

and such being the case

true

suggestion,

examine and weigh

Ayurvedic

cruel

Therapeutics

and baseless

as

eminent Indian physician

its

are
it is,

all

is

solid facts,

not

based

keystone of

all

Anatomy, Physioerroneous.

originally

The

emanated

who has earned an

un-

INTRODUCTION.

XVI

He

Medica.

says

*'It

Ayurvedic system)

(the

much upon experiment and

so

Hindu Materia

writing a Treatise on

reputation by

enviable

observation

built not

is

upon an

as

erroneous system of Pathology and Therapeutics.*'

an expression would not stand the

none but the

Hindu

ancient

But such

Indeed

light of day.

sages did set a high value on

experiment and observation, and where they did not

occult knowledge or intuition,

some

they mainly based

all their

The Materia Medica

Its description

of the

of the

Hindus

really a

is

properties of drugs belonging

its

to the

that

knowledge.

animal, vegetable and mineral kingdoms, and of the

of food essential

claim

upon these two

it is

marvel.
to the
articles

maintenance of health and strength,

selection of the specific dietaries and elimination of what

prohibited

are

found

and

correct.

corroborative

are

diets

ailments

in particular

The European

day

are every

being

preparations of Indian drugs

evidence

The

thereof.

theory

adopted by the ancient Hindus as the basis of their investigation

whether regitable or animal,

substance,

every

that

is

possesses five properties namely,

Rasa, Guna, Viryya, Vipaka

and Prabhava which lenses alone cannot

eye

And

rabbits.

practising

both

who have

those

the Eastern

nor the body's

reveal,

made upon

observation and experiment

after

and

opportunities of studying and

and Western

Medical Science

that the ancient Medical Science of the

assert

rats

reached the highest standard of excellence

Hindus once

and perfection

in

Materia Medica, Therapeutics and Hygiene and was simply

unrivalled and unapproachable, as

it

blended Philosophy with

Science the mind's eye with the body's

dispassionate

can be multiplied to any extent),

reader that Ayurveda, as

we

Samhita and Susrula Samhita,

fairness

of the

domain

and enquiry,
marvellous
of

eye.

examination of these

might

will

find
if

(and such as

an impartial

described in Charaka

approached

reveal

achievement of

Medical Science

it

facts

convince

and

in

spirit

of

the germs of not a few

the
afford

present
to

the

age in the
assiduous

INTRODUCTION.
Student

scope

vast

help

in

for

comparision

Western systems,

and render

and varied materials

between the Eastern and the

material

XVll

improving

upon the one with the aid of

the other, and this to the benefit of the suffering humanity at

large.

Lastly

it

our prayer, that

is

was ever anywise, directly or

ancient

Medical

and

that the former should

fair

Science

of

Western Medical Science

if

indirectly,

Hindus,

the

now

for

and

that as

is

to

by the

meet

but

render

it

is

all

almost

want of aid and succour we look hopefully to

Government

our present

benign

means of

complete regeneration.

its

it

come forward

possible aid to her parent Science,

dying

benefited

in

whose power

lies

the

PLATE

Vital points

(Marmas)

(inner side).

in the

arm

No.

I.

Vital points

(Marmas)

(ouVer side).

'J" indicates the points recognised in Juijutsu.

See Chapter VI, S'arira-S'thana.

in the

arm

PLATIO No

Vital points

(Marmas)

in the leg

'

If.

Vital points

(Marmas)

of the thigh

(outer side).

**J" indicates the points recognised in Juijutsu.

See Chapter VI, S'arira-Sthana,

in the

and the

leg.

back

CONTENTg.
NIDANA STHANA.
(Sect/on on Pathology).

CHAPTPR

I.

Diseases of the Nervous System, etc : The action of the V.-tyu

normal state. The Prana V^yu The Udana Vdyu The Samana
V^yu The Vy^na V^yu The Apana Vdyu. Descriptions of the nature

in its

of the diseases When they are localised in the different parts of the system.
Pathology of Vatta-rakta premonitory symptoms prognosis.
Spasms Convulsions Epilepsy without Convulsions Epilepsy with
Torticollis.
Prognosis. Wry-neck or
Convulsions. Hemiplegia
Premonitory Symptoms
Facial Paralysis
Prognosis. Sciatica.
Erb's Paralysis. Synovitis of the Knee-joints. Lameness. V^ta-Kantaka.
Pada-D^ha Pada-Harsha. Ams'a-s'oshaka. Ear-ache. Deafness.
Nasal voice. Indistinct Speech. Tuni Prati-tuni. Tympanites. VataIts

Its

Its

Its

Its

shthili, Pratyashthila.

...

..

Pages 117.

...

CHAPTER II.
Classifications
Patholog>'Premonitory Symptoms.

HsemorrhoidS
VatajaType Pittaja Type Kaphaja Type Raktaja Type Sannipataja
Type Congenital Type. Figwarts or condylomatous growths about the
:

genitals. Prognosis.

.,'.

...

CHAPTER

...

1824.

...

III.

Premonitory Symptoms.
S'leshmaja As'mari Pittaja As'mariVataja As'mari.
Seminal Concretions. Supervening Symptoms.^ Situation of the BladtJrinary Calculii ; General Etiology.

Leading Indications.

der*- How stones are formed in the Bladder.

...

...

25 30'

CHAPTER
Fistula-in-ano

cand

Symptoms. Derivation

IV.

Fistular Ulcers : Classifications Premonitory

of the term Bhagandara.Vataja Type Pittaja

Type Kaphaja Type Sannipatika Type Traumatic Type S'ata-ponaka

Type Ushtra-griva Type Parisravi Type S'ambukavarta Tppe Unmargi

Type. Fistulous Pustules. Prognosis.

CHAPTER

...

...

3i~34'

V.

Cutaneous Affections in general: Premonitory Symptoms

/Etiology

Classifications.

Aruna-Kushtha Audumbara

Rishya-jihva

Kapdla Kushtha (Macula). KakanakaPundarikaDadru (ring-worm)

Sthularushka Eka-Kushtha Ichthyosis)- Charma-dala (Hypertrophy of
the
skin) Visarpa-Kushtha Parisarpa-Kushtha Sidhma Vicharchika
(

(Psoriasis) Vip^dikaKitima

Rakasa

(Dry

Prognosis.

Erythema)

How

(Keloid) Pama

Kilasa. Congenital

Kushtha becomes contageous.

diseases enumerated.

CHAPTER

of

Some

...

...

(Eczema) Kachchhu
cause

Kushtha.

other contagious

...

35

42'

VI.

Diseases of the Urinary tracts : Pathology Premonitory SympKaphaja Type Pittaja Type Vataja
General characteristics.
Type. Names and Symptoms of Kaphaja Meha Sura-meha Lavana-

meha Pishta-meha Sandra-meha S'ukra-meha. Names and Symptoms

of Pittaj a Meha Nila-Meha Haridra-meha Amla-meha Ksh^ra-Meha
Manjishtha-meha Rakta-meha. Names and Symptoms of Vsttaja Meha
Sarpir-mcha Vasa-meha Kshaudra-meha Hasti-meha. Supervening
Symptoms. Kaphaja Types Pittaja Types Vataja Types. Abscesses.
due
Prameha. Prognosis.
Carbuncles. Pimples. Pustules,
toms.

etc.,

Symptoms

of

Madhu -Meha.

..

to

...

...

...

4349.

CHAPTER Vn.
Dropsy
tredisposing

with an abnormal condition of the abdomen:

causes. Premonitory

Classifications.

Symptoms.Vataja,

Pittaja

and

Enlargement of the Spleen and the

Liver with dropsy of the AMomen. Vaddha-gudodara Parisrdvi-Udara.
Jalodara (Ascites). General Characterstics of Dropsy. Prognosis. 50
Kaphaja Types. Tridoshaja Type.

54.

Ill

CHAPTER

VIII.

False Presentations and Difficult Labour -.Causes. Definition.

Classifications

Symptoms.

and

Csesarian Section.

Abortion. Miscarriage. Prognosis.

CHAPTER
Vidradhi

(Abscess,

etc.)

'

5560.

IX

Definition

and

Classification Vataja,

Types Sdnnipdtika Type Traumatic Type Ivaktaja

Type Incurable type of External Abscess. Internal Abscesses Their
Incurable
localities. Differentiating diagnosis of Gulma and Vidradhi.

Pittaja

and Kaphaja

Type

...

.-.

CHAPTER

.-.

61

66,

X.

Erysipelas, Sinus and Diseases affecting the

mammary glands

Definition of Erysipelas Vataja, Pittaja and Kaphaja Types

Sannipatika Type Kshataja Type. Prognosis. Nsidi-Vrana (Sinus).
ClassificationVataja, Kaphaja and Pittaja Types Dvandvaja and

of women

Types S'alyaja

Tri-doshaja
character
of

Its

mammary

Type. Stana-roga. Breast-milk Its

normal and abnormal

glands).

traits.

Stana- Vidradhi

...

...

CHAPTER
Glands, Scrofula,

Tumours

(Inflammation

...

...

67

71.

XI.

and Goitre : Dosha-origened Glands

Sirdja gland (aneurysm or Varicose Veins). Apachi (Scrofula* etc.) Its

symptoms. Tumour Its symptoms Blood-origined Tumour. MamsaArvuda. Prognosis. Adhyarvuda. Dvirarvuda. Cause of
not being
its

suppurated. Definition

Goitre Kaphaja Goitre

Goitre.

of

Goitre Its

Medoja

...

Goitre. Prognosis. General shape of

...

...

CHAPTER

...

and

...

Upadamsa

(disease of the

and Elephantiasis: Classification of Vriddhi

Premonitory Symptoms of Vriddhi.

Vriddhi. Medoja

Vriddhi

Raktaja

7378.

XII.

Hydrocele, Hernia, Scrotal Tumours,

ginital organ)

Symptoms Vataja

specific

Symptoms

Definition

of Dosha-origined

Vriddhi Hydrocele.

Inguinj^I

IV

Hernia. Upadams'a Symptoms

Dosha-origined types

different

of.

UpadamSf'a.r Raktaja Upadams'a.-Definition of

a,ncl

Symptoms

tiasis.

of different kinds of Elephantiasis.

Localisation of Elephantiasis.

known by

ailrnents): The

Names

the general
Symptoms

?ind

^jagallika Yava-prakhya

Prognosis

...

CHAPTER
l^iseases

Elephantiasis.

of

Causes

of Elephan-

...

79

...

84.

XIII.

name

of Kshudra-Roga (minor

of the diseases included therein.

Andhalaji Vivrita KachchhapikaValmika

^indra-vriddha Panasikd Pashana-Gardabha- Jala-Gaiddabha KakshaVishphota Agni-Rohini Chippa Kunakha Anus'ayi Vidarikd
S'arkardrbuda Pama Vicharchikd Rakasa Pdda-ddrika Kadara

Indra-lupta (Alopecia) DarunakaArumshika Palita Masurika

Tila-kalaka NyachchhaCharma-kilaVyanga Parivartika Avapatika Niruddha-Prakas'a Niiuddhat-guda Ahi-putana Vrishana-

Alasa
etc.

^achchh^ Guda-Bhrams'au

'

..

":.

'\, :,:'

CHAPTER
' Sukdi-dbSh,a:--^Its

iProgonsis.

...

..'

8593.

XIV.

classification. Symptoms

...

...

of

Types.

different

.94

...

9^.

CHAPTER XV.
Fracture and Dislocation, etc -.Their Causes. General

features

Diagnostic Symptons of Dislocation.

TWfferent -kinds of Kanda-bhagna (Fracture) General, symptoms of Kanda'bhagna. Curable and incurable Types,
97
ioq.
of Sandhi-mukta (Dislocation).

...

CHAPTER
Mukha-Roga

(Diseases

which

...

...

XVI.

affect

the

cavity of

the

mouth

in

General Classification and Localisation. Diseases of the lips.

Dosha-origined Types. Raktaja Type Mangsaja Type Medoja Type
Diseases of the roots of the teeth. Their Names and specific Sympgeneral).*

toms.Danta-Nstdi

(Sinus at therootof

a,

tooth). Diseases of the tooth

proper. -^Their Names and specific Symptoms. Diseases of the tongue

Their Names and specific Symptoms^ Diseases of the Palate Their

Js^mes and

specific

Symptoms. Diseases

of the

Throat and Larnyx

Their Names and specific Symptoms. The

toms of Rohini, Diseases

End

Kinds and Symp-

different

in the entire cavity.

...

...

loi

III.

of the contents of Sutra-stlisina.

SARIRA STHANA.
(Section on Anatomy).

CHAl TER
The Science of Being in General
first

Principles.

1.

-.The Twenty -four Tattwas or

ThePurusha or the Primordial Being or the Self-conscious

Reality.The Prakriti or the External Nature personified or the non*

conscious
the

other
the

Eternity

Traits of Commonalty

and Diversity.

Comparison of

Philosophy of A'yurveda with that of Samkhya as well as with the

branches of Philosophy.

A'yurveda

Different

Elements of Creation
in creation.

Their

...

Prakriti

specific

...

and Purusha how understood

Manas

kinds of

(mind).

The

five

in

Primary

function Their mutual co-operation

...

...

CHAPTER

...

113

121.

II.

Purification of Semen and Cataminal fluid etc. : Derangement of Semen. Specific treatment. Derangement of Cataminal fluid.

Traits of pure and healthy Semen and Cataminal

Menorrhagia. Amenorrhoea. Their treatment. Regimen to be observed during Menses. Conduct of husband during the period. Prohibited
period. Conception Subsequent
Conduct. Causes of
Colours
the child. About twins Causes of the child being of Defective Organ
Specific treatment.

fluid,

different

in;

Fecundation without sexual intercourse Causes of Deformity

State of the Foetus

Its activity

while in the

CHAPTER
Pregnancy, etc : Combination
of

in the child

...

122133,

the

Impregnated

III.
Self

with

Period and Signs of Menstruation.

Pregnancy. Prohibited conducts during Gestation. Develop-

Matter. Factors which determine Sex.

Signs

of

womb.

VI

ment of the

Foetus.

Longings and

ment of the Foetus from the Sixth

Different

its

effects

to the

during pregnancy. Develop-

Eighth month.

Time of Delivery.
The solution

opinions on th3 formation of the Foetal body.

Factors respectively supplied by the Paternal and Maternal Elements, etc.

External Signs of Male, Female and

Twin

conception.

CHAPTER
The development of Factors
Factors which
principles

IV.

their

its

Seat

well

as

the

different bodily organs

and

of skin over the

folds

varieties.

womb

in the

contribute to the growths of

: Different

Kalas and

134143.

...

as

The definition of
Why and how semen

foetus.

of the semen.

is

Placenta. Formation of different limbs and organs of the

Heart and action. Effects of dayFoetal body. Sleep and
sleep. Somnolence. Effect of Sleep on an Enciente woman Gnawing.
The temperaments. Symptoms of Vataja, Pittaja and Kafaja temperaDvandvaja and Sannnipatika temperaments. Sattvika,
ments - Symptoms

discharged.

its

its effect.

of

Rajasika and Tamasika features.

...

...

...

CHAPTER

144

158.

V.

The Anatomy of the Human body : Definition of foetus.

Enumeration of the dfferent Limbs and Membeis of body. Their Numbers

The
or

Cavities or Viscera.

Cluster.

Sevani

the four Extremeties.

Different

kinds

of

Channels. Kandara.

or

Sutures.

^Jala

Bones

Kurcha

Asthi-Sanghdta. Simanta. Bones

Bones of the Trunk. Bones

Joints of the four Extremities,

or Plexuses.

and

situation

theif

Sandhis

of the

of

above the Cavicles

Sandhi

Koshtha and

or Joints.
Clavicles.

The Snayu or Ligaments.

Their Number and Situations. Muscles. Muscles in the extremities in
the Koshtha Of the Head and Neck. Extra Muscles in Women. The
Vaginal Canal The Uterus The Womb. Superiority of Surgery
Preparations of dead body Mode of dissection.
156
172.

Their forms,

distinctions

and

locations,

...

CHAPTER

..

VI.

The Marmas or Vital parts of the body: Classifications of

Marmas Their different Numbers. Their Locations. Their Names and
Distributions.

The

Heads of Marmas. Qualitative Classes.

Marmas of the Extremities. Marmas of
Marmas in ihe Back. Marmas in the Clavicular region.

Different opinions

the Thorax,

etc.

different

on Marmas.

vJheir specific Symptoms when

injured.

...

...

173

i^d.

Vll

CHAPTER
The Description and

VII.

Classification of Sirsi or the

Vascular

Their Numbers and action. Names and Classification of the

principal
Their specific Locations. The Pitta, Kapha, Vayu and
Rakta-carrying S:r4s. Specific Colours of Sir^s. The specific Sirds not to
be punctured. Siras of the four Extremeties, Trunk and the region above
the Clavicles and their
191 197.
System:

Siras.

roots.

...

...

CHAPTER
The method of Venesection

...

VIII.

Persons

unfit for

Venesection

The Jantra-Vidhi or how the patient should be placed

in cas3s of Venesection. Venesection in the Extremeties. Venesection on
the
parts of the body. Proper and Defective Venesection ClassiPreliminary Rules.

diff'erent

fication

and definition of Defective Venesection.

CHAPTER

...

...

198

208.

IX.

The Description of the Arteries, Nerves and Ducts : Region

and Number of Dhamanis.

Functions

of

the

up-coursing Dhamanis.

Functions of the down-coursing Dhamanis. - Functions of the lateral coursing Dhamanis.

when

pierce

The Situation of the

at the roots.

S rotas and the

...

CHAPTER
Nursing and Manigement,
day of

conception

till

etc-

specific

...

...

Symptoms
209

215.

X.

of Pregnant

Women from

the

Especial Regimen
of imminent Parturition Effects of

parturition :-- General

rules.

Sign
Preliminary Measures. --Post-parturient Measures.
Children. Treatment of the Mother Makkalla pain
Natal Rites. Diet
and
treatment. Management of the Child. Lactation. Selection of
of Breast-milk. Treatment of Wet-nurses.
Wet-nurses. Examination,
Infantile Diseases and their Diagonosis Treatment of Infants.
Nursing of child. Symptoms when malignant
the child."Eductation and Marriage. Defective Pregnancy
Symptoms and Medical treatment. Miscarriage
treatment. Manageduring the period of Gestation.

premature

Urging

for

its

etc.

I ifant-

ile Elixirs.

stars,

strike

etc.

Its

Its

riient

of Pregnancy and special Recipe for Pregnant

months of Gestation.

nd

...

...

of the contents of

Women

...

l^airira Stha^na.

according to
..

216

238.

Vin

CHIKITSITA STHANA.
(Section on THERArEUTics).

CHAPTER

I.

The two kinds of inflamed Ulcers: The

Classification of Ulcers.

Symptoms and

Causes,

Traumatic

ulcers.

General and

Symp Symptoms of Suddha Vrana. TherapeuThe sixty different Factors of medical treatment of
Upadrava

specific

Symptoms. Symptoms of

toms of Blood-origined
tics.

Idiopathic and

different

Dosha-origined ulcers.

ulcers.

ulcers.

or the Supervening

Symptoms

of ulcers.

CHAPTER

...

...

264.

n.

The medicxl treatment of Traumatic Wounds

Different

269

Shapes and Classifications of Sores.

or Sores

Their definitionsTheir

Symptoms Their treatment. Treatment of Cuts or Incised

Treatment of Excised Wounds. Treatment of Viscera when
perforated. Subsequent treatment. Treatment of Diabetic Ulcers.
Treatment of Ulcers due to Kushtha or malignant Ulcers.
265 278.

specific

Wounds.

...

CHAPTER
The

HI.

medical treatment of Fractures and Dislocations :

Bandage. Diet. Defective Bandaging

Prrgnosis. Treatment of fractures in particular
Gandha-Taila. Suppuration of fractured Bones Symptoms of Complete
Symptoms

of incurable fractures.

Washing.

lir.\bs.

union of fractured Joints.

...

...

CHAPTER
The medical treatment

...

279

288.

IV.

of Vatta-Vystdhi or

Nervous disorders :

Nervous affections of the Pakvas'ayg.

S'alvana-upanaha. General Measures beneficial to Vata-Vyadhi. The
Tilvaka-Ghrita. The Anu-Taila. The S'ata-paka and Sahasra-paka Taila.
The Patra-lavana. The Kanda or Sneha-lavana. The Kalyanaka-! Nervous affection of the

lavana.

...

A'mas'aya

<

289296.

IX

CHAPTER

V.

The medical treatment of Maha^-Vata-Vysidhi : Causes

definition Premonitory symptoms Specific features

Vata-Rakta Prognosis. Preliminary remedial measures. Plasters
Vata-Rakta.

of
of

Its

etc.

The
Diet.
of Apatanaka. Traivrita

Treatment of Vata-Rakta with a preponderance of different Doshas.

five

Pippali-Vardhamana Yogas.

Pradehas Guda-IIaritaki and

Regimen of conduct.

The

Medical Treatment

Treatment of Manya-stambha.
Treatment of Ardita. Kshira-Taila.
Hingvadi-vati. Symptoms and Treatment of UruTympanites
stambha. Therapeutic properties of Guggulu.
297 315.

Ghrita.

Treatment

Treatment

of Pakshaghata.

Apatantraka.

of

etc.

...

...

CHAPTER

VI.

The medical treatment of Ars'as (Haemorrhoids) : General

remedial measures. Application of Kshara (Alkali).
Symptoms of
satisfactory, excessive

Plasters. Treatment of Internal

Bhallataka-yoga. Other forms of
conduct.

Rectal Speculum.
Dantyarishta. Abhayarishta.
Bhallataka-yoga. Regimen of diet and

and defective Cauterisation. Diet

piles.

...

...

...

CHAPTER

...

316-328,

...

VII.

The medical treatment of Asmari (Urinary Calculus, etc) :

Different

modes of treatment

in

As'mari.

Treatment

of Vataja,

Pittaja

and Kaphaja As'mari. Alkaline treatments. Modes of Surgical operations.

Prognosis. Lithotomic

operations.

treatment in Seminal Concretions.

tomic operations,

Post-surgical

measures.

Diet. Parts to be

...

...

CHAPTER

...

Surgical

guarded in Litho...

329-337,

VIH.

The medical treatment of Bhagandara (Fistula-in-ano,

etc)

Different Forms
and Names of incision. Treatment of Ushtra-griva. Treatment of
Parisravi. Bhagandara in infants Treatment. Treatment of traumatic
type. Treatment of Tri-doshaja type. Syandana Taila. Description of
instrument. Regimen of
338-345.
Classification.

General

treatment.

diet.

Specific

...

measures.

...

...

CHAPTER
The medical treatment

IX.

of Kushtha (Cutaneous Affections in

Pathology. Conduct of diet and regimen. Regulation of

diet and conduct. Preliminary treatment. Treatment of Doshaja types.
Alkaline
Maha-tikta Ghrita. Tikta-Sarpih. Medicinal
Nila-Ghrita. Maha-nila Ghrita. Treatment
ment. Treatment of
by Bleeding, Emetics and Purgatives. Vajraka Taila. Maha-Vajraka
Taila. Treatment by Khadira. Diet.
346-361.
general):

plasters.

treat-

S'vitra.

...

...

CHAPTER

...

X.

The medical treatment of Mahat-Kushtha (Major Cutaneous

Diet. Medicated Arishtas, Asavas, Suras

Medicinal Ayas-kriti. Aushadha Ayas-kriti.
Ayas-kriti. Khadira preparations. ...Khadira-Sara
pre-

Affections). Mantha-Kal pas.

(Wine)

and

Powders.

Mahaushadha
parations.

...

...

...

CHAPTER

Two-fold

Classifications,

362-371.

XI.

The medical treatment of Prameha

tracts):

...

Causes

(Diseases of the

Urinary

and Symptoms. Forbidden

Preliminary treatment. The

Specific treatment of Kaphaja Meha Specific
treatment of Pittaja Meha. Specific treatment of Vataja Meha. Palli Mode of
ative measures Medicinal Arishtas, Asavas, Yavagus,
articles of food
five

and drink. ^Articles of

diet.

medicinal remedies.

etc.

ing a poor Prameha-patient.

..

...

CHAPTER

...

treat-

...

372-378,

XII.

The medical treatment of Prameha-Pidaksi

Eruptions which mark the sequel of a case of Prameha)

(the Abscesses or

: Curable

cases of

Treatment. Dhanvantara-Ghrita.- Fomentations

bidden in cases of Madhu-meha. S'ala-saradi Avaleha. Navaya.sa Churna.
Loharishta. Traits of cure.
379-385,
Prameha- Pidaka.

for-

...

CHAPTER

...

...

XIII.

The medical treatment of Madhu-meha :~S'ila-jatu Its

properties and use. ^-The

origin,

Makshika-Kalpa.The Tuvaraka-Kalpa. 286-391.

CHAPTER

XIV.

The medical treatment of XJdara (Dropsy

with an abnormal

Symptoms of curable and incurable types.

Diet of
forbidden. Treatment of Vataja, Pittaja and Kaphaja
types. Treatment of Dushyodara. Genera] treatment of Udara. Haritaki
Ghrita. Maha-vriksha
Ghrita. Chavy a Ghrita. Anaha-Vartis. Treatcondition of the

Abdomen)

articles

ment of Plihodara. Shat-palaka Ghrita. Treatment by Venesection.

Treatment of Baddha-Gudodara. Treatment of Parisravi Udara. Treat-

ment of Udakodara. Treatment by tapping,

CHAPTER
The medical treatment

of

Diet.

..,

392-403.

XV.

Mudha-Garbha

(Difficult

and mal-

Varieties of MudhaGarbha. Incantations. Postures of the Foetus. Operations involving

destruction of the Foetus. Craniotomy. After-measures. Diet and
men of conduct. The Bala Taila. The Bala-Kalpa.
404-411.
presentation

the Foetus

of

and

Labour)

Difficult

regi-

...

CHAPTER

XVI.

The medical treatment of Vidradhi (Abscesses) and Tumours:

Classifications.

Treatment of Vdtaja, Pittaja and Kaphaja Vidradhi.

Treatment of traumatic and blood-origined types.
internal Vidradhi. Treatment of Vidradhi. Treatment of

Karanjadya Ghrita.
Treatment of

Majja-jata Vidradhi.

...

...

...

CHAPTER

...

412-417.

XVII.

The medical treatment of Erysipelas etc., Sinus and Diseases

Mammary Glands Classifications of curable and incurable

of the
types of

*.

Visarpa

(Erysipelas) Treatment of Vataja and Pittaja Visarpa.

Treatment of Kaphaja Visarpa. Treatment of NaCdiKaphaja and S'alyaja N^di

Treatment of Vataja,

Gauryadi Ghrita.

Vrana
(Sinus).

(Sinus).

Alkaline

Pittaja,

treatment Treatment

by

Plug-stick

Bhallatakadya

Taila Treatment of Stana-RogaPurification of breast-milk Surgical

treatment of Stana-Roga.

...

CHAPTER

...

...

...

418-426.

XVIII.

The medical treatment of Granthi (Glandular Swellings),

Apachi (Scarvi), Arvuda (Tumour) and Gala-ganda (Goitre) : General

Xll

Kaphaja and Medoja

GrantM Treatment of Vataja,
Medical treatment of ApacM- Surgical treatment of Apachi.
Kaphaja and Medoja types of
Arvuda Treatment of Vataja,
Arvuda (Tumour), Gala-ganda Treatment of Vataja, Kaphaja and
treatment of

Pittaja,

Granthi.

Pittaja,

Medoja types of Gala-ganda

(Goitre).

...

...

CHAPTER

XIX.

Ihe medical treatment of Vriddhi

Tumour,

etc.),

Upadamsa

427-438.

...

(Hernia,

Plydrocele, Scrotal

(Diseases of the Genital Organ) and S'lipada

(Elephantiasis) -.Treatment

of

Vataja,

Pittaja,

Raktaja,

Kaphaja,

Treat-

Medoja and Mutraja Vriddhi- Treatment of Antra-Vriddhi.

ment of Upadams'a General treatment Treatment of Vataja,

Kaphaja,

Tridoshaja and

Raktaja types of

General treatment Treatment

types of S'lipada Alkaline remedies.

Upadams'a.

Pittaja,

Treatment

of

of Vataja, Pittaja and Kaphaja

Slipada

...

...

449.

439

...

CHAPTER XX
The medical treatment of Kshudra-Roga

(Minor Ailments)

Treatment of S'arkararvuda,

etc.

Treatment of Vivrita,
Treatment of Pada-dari, Treat-

Treatment of Aja-gallika and Yava-prakhya.

etc.

etc.

Treatment of Baldness and Alopecia,

Treatment of Darunaka,
Treatment of Jatu-mani, etc Treatment of
Yuvana-pidaka Treatment of the Retroflexion of the Prepuce. Treatment
of the Constriction or Stricture of the Urethra
surgical treatment.
ment of Alasa and Kadara.

etc.

etc.

Its

Treatment of the Stricture of the Anus,

etc.

Treatment of

putana and the Prolapsus of the Anus.

...

CHAPTER

Valmika, Ahi...

450-458.

XXI.

The medical treatment of the Sores on the Penis produced

by the ^Uka -.The specific treatment of the different types of S'ukadosha

General treatment. Prognosis.

...

CHAPTER

...

...

459-461.

XXII.

The medical treatment of the Affections of the Mouth :

Treatment of Vataja,

Pittaja,

Kaphaja and

Medoja types of Oshtha-

Xlll

kopa Treatment of the diseases of the Danta-mula. Treatment of

Danta-Veshta etc. Paridara S'aushira Upakus'a Danta-Vaidarbha
Adhimamsa.
different

Treatment of Danta-nadi. Treatment of the diseases of the

of Tooth. proper. Treatment of Tongue-diseaseS

types

Treatment of Valaja, Pittnja

Treatment of the

different

and Kaphaja types of

type;:

of

Treatment of Vataja,
types of Rohini. Treatment of the
different
Mukha-Roga. Incurable types of Mukha-Rcga.
Throat-diseases.

Pittaja,

CHAPTER
S'opha

Its

causes.

The

Treatment

of

Kaphaja and Raktaja

types of the
...

Sarva-sara

...

462-474.

XXIII.

The medical treatment of Sopha

general

tongue-diseases

Tatiu-gata diseases

specific

(Swellings). Classifications of

symptoms of Dosha-origined

Symptom of Vishaja S'opha Complications Prognosis.

The Special treatment of the different types of S'opha. General remedies.
types of S'opha.

Diet.

...

...

...

CHAPTER

...

...

475-477.

XXIV.

The Rules of Hygiene and the Prophilactic Measures :

Cases where tooth-brushing forbidden. Eye and Mouth Colly rium. S'iro'bhyanga. Combing. Anointing. Parisheka.
Affusion. Effusion. Anointments. Prohibitions of Anointments,
Physical Exercise. Rubbing and Friction. Massage. Bathing. Prohibition of Bathing. Anulepana. A'lepa. Food. Pravata and ISivata.
vSleep General Rules of Conduct. Rules
Drinking Water,
Curd
(Dadhi)When and How to be taken. Women
to
Evil
Tooth-brushing

is

washing.

etc.

for

etc.

unfit

Effects of the foregoing Abuses.

...

visit.

...

480-502.

CHAPTER XXV.
The medical treatment of a Variety of Diseases : Diseases

of

Causes and Symptoms General treatment

Specific treatment. Treatment of Palita. Treatment of Vyanga,

the Ear-lobes Classification

etc.

503-504.

XIV

CHAPTER

XXVI.

ing the Strength and the

The medical treatment for inc
Power of weak persons Definition of Vaji-Karana Means of

Virile

Causes and Symptoms of the P'orms of Sexual incapacity.

510-514.
Incurable types. Remedies Utkarika Pupalika. Cakes
Vaji-karana.

six

etc.

CHAPTER

XXVII.

The Recipes and Modes of using Elixirs and Rejuvenators :

The Human Organism Which will make it invulnerable to the inroads of

Time of using Rasayana. Rasayana Mental

Vidanga-Rasayana Vidanga-kalpa. Kas'marya-

any Disease and Decay.

and Physical maladies.

kalpa.

for

Bala-kalpa. Ati-bala,
Use of S'ana

Varahi-kalpa

Naga-bala,

(-seeds).

CHAPTER
The

Elixirs

Memory and

Vidari and S'atavari-kalpa.

tend to improve the

Mental Faculties as well as

the

515-521.

XXVIII.

and Remedial Agents which

invigorate

...

...

...

increase

to

the

S'vetavalguja -RasayanaKrishnavalgujaRasayana Manduka-parni-Rasayana Brahmi-Rasayana Brahmi-Ghrita

Vacha-Rasayana S'ata-paka-Vacha-Ghrita. Measures for prolonging
Uses of Gold.
522-523.
Duration

Human

of

Life

life.

...

...

CHAPTER

...

XXIX.

The Restorative and the Constructive Agents

innate morbific tendencies and decays

using the Soma.

Therapeutic
criptions

Regimen of Diet and

Distinctive, features
Habitats.

...

which

arrest

Classifications of Soma. Mode of

effects.

Their

...

Conduct

...

Soma.
Their des-

after taking

of the Soma-plants
...

...

Its

530-538.

CHAPTPR XXX.
The Tonic Remedies which remove Mental and Physical
the use of Rasayna. Names of the healing
Persons
Regimen of Diet and Conduct Dosage
The Mode of
Mode of Culling the above
Differentiating
Therapeutic
the Oshadhis.
drugs. Their Habitats. The common Habitat of

Distress

unfit for

their use.

drugs.

effects,

traits.

all

539-545'

XV

CHAPTER

XXXI.

The medicinal uses of Sneha,

etc,

: Classifications

Measures of
The
Kashaya-paka-Kalpa. The Sncha-p^ka-Kalpa. Alternative
Description

of

Sneha

uses.

specific

Application of Sneha according to specific Dosha and Season.

Cooking a Sneha Distinctive

traits

of

Sneha
The

drugs.

methods.

Degrees of

of the complete cooking of a Sneha.

The Specific Uses of Clarified butter

Evil Effects of over-dosage Sadyah-Sneha. Forbidden cases

Process of Internal Use of Sneha

The Dosage.

Sneha-pana.-Good

of

Eff'ects

of Sneha-pana.

...

546-557.

...

CHAPTER XXXn.
The medical treatment by measures of Sveda

(Fomentations,

Classifications of Sveda. Specific Applications. Effects of Sveda. Prohibited cases of Sveda. Symptoms of perbe followed
and imperfect Sveda. Measures
Sveda.
558-564.

Diaphoretic measures

Its

etc.):

to

fect

after

CHAPTER XXXni.
The Distresses which prove amenable to the use of Purgaand Emetics Importance of Purgatives and Emetics. Mode of

tives

Symptoms of excessive, satisfactory and deficient

Effects of satisfactory Emetics. Cases where Emesis forbidrecommended. Mode of administering
den. Cases where Emesis
Purgatives. Classifications of Koshtha. Diet. Benefits of proper PurgaPersons who should not be purged. Persons who should be purged.
Necessity of applying Sneha before Ithe administration of Purgative or

application of Emetics.

Emetics.

is

is

tion.

Emetic.

...

...

...

...

565-589-

...

CHAPTER XXXIV.
The treatment of the Disorders resulting from an

Injudici-

ous Use of Emetics or Purgatives : Their Classes. Cau.ses and treatEvils of an Unpurged Residue of a Purgative or Emetic.
ment.
Evils of a

Digested Purgative,
Doshas.

Flatulent

Evils of
Colic. Partial -and
etc.

Over-drugging with purgatives,

excessive
to

insufficient or excessive expulsion of the

etc.

Deficient

Vomiting or excessive Purging

be known.

Flatulent distention of

the

Medication (Ayoga).

Haemorrhage
(Jivadana).

(Ati-yoga).

due

^Jiva-s'onita,

to

how

Abdomen (Adhmana). Cutting

XVI

Dysenteric stools (Parisrava). Diarrhoea

Anus,
Overwhahiiing the heart. Retention (Vibandha) of
stool and urine.
577 589.
pain

the

in

etc.

(Pravahika).

flatus,

...

...

...

...

CHAPTER XXXV.
The Dimensions and Classifications of a Netra and a Vasti
with their therapentic applications -.The importance of Vasti-

The application of Vasti in different diseases. Dimensions of the

Materials of the Pipe. Construction of the Vasti. Classifications of
the Vasti. Nomenclature of the Vasti. Application of Niruha-Vasti and
Asthapana-Vasti. Their therapeutic Effects The different Defects of a
Karma.
Pipe.

Vasti.

...

...

...

590598

...

...

CHAPTER XXXVI.
The medical treatment of the mishaps which are consequent
on the Injudicious Application of the Pipe and the Vasti :
Remedies

for the injudicious application

Pipe.

Disorders

resulting

contents.

Disorders

resulting

of the

from a defective Vasti (bladder) and

its

from the defective Position of the Patient.

Remedies

position of Niraha-Vasti

of the defective

the application of Purgative,

Vasti.

Emetic,

and Sneha- Vasti.

CHAPTER

Complications

Intervals

for

Asthapana-Vasti and Anuvasana-

...

...

...

for the

...

...

599

607.

XXXVII.

The treatment with Anuvatsana-Vasti and Uttara-Vasti: The

Process of Anuvasana-Vasti

The process of

preparing several medicated

The
Symptoms of
excessive, and
application of Anuvasana-Vasti. Diet
the application of
Distresses from Injudicious
a Vasti. The Successive Actions of a
Application of Sneha-Vasti. Specific Symptoms Their remedies.
a Male and
Uttara-Vastis Dimensions of the Pipe of the Vasti
Mode of application. Vaginal Uttara-Vasti. Diseases
a Female
Uttara-Vasti.
608 626,
amenable
Oils and Snehas.

mode

Proper

of applying a

time for the application of Sneha-Vasti.

Sneha-Vasti.

insufficient,

satisfactory

after

Vasti.

for

for

patient.

to

...

...

...

...

XVll

CHAPTER

XXXVIII.

The mode of applying, as well as the treatment with a

The mode of Preparing a Vasti. The mode of ApplyNirudha-Vasti

Symptoms of a satisfactory application of a Vasti. Subsequent
Drugs to b^ used in a Niruha-Vasti. The Formula of
treatment and Diet
The process of preparation. The Dvadasa-Prasriti.
a Niruha-Vasti.
:

ing a Vasti.

Classifications of Vastis according to the range

of their therapeutic appli-

Vastis. Lekhana- Vasti. Vaji-Karana- Vasti. Vrim Pichchhila- Vasti. Grdhi-Vasti. Sneha-Vasti. Utkles'anaVasti. Dosha-hara-Vasti. Soothing Vasti. Yukta-ratha-Vasti. Siddhathe composition of Vastis in cases
Vasti. Must^dika-Vasti. Variations
of persons of different Temperaments. Nomenclature of different Vastis
Specific Uses.
637 646.
and

cations. Corrective

hana-Vasti.

in

.their

...

...

...

CHAPTER XXXIX.
The treatment of distressing Symptoms which are manifested in a patient The quantity of diet to be taken after the exhibition
:

of a Niruha-Vasti.

Internal

of Sneha after Blood-letting.

application

Diet to be taken according to the Dosha

to the Strength of the patient. Regimen of conduct. Articles of

Preparations of different diets.

and

diet.

647652.

CHAPTER

XL.

The treatment which consists in employing the Dhuma

Nasya (Snuffs) and Kavala (Gargles) ; Classifications of

(Fumes),

ot different Dhuma- Varti. Formation of the Pipe used

Mode of inhalation of different Dhumas Prohibitive cases
Dhuma-pana (Smoking) The therapeutic
of Dhuma-

Dhuma Materials
in

Dhuma-Pana

Time

of

Pana Mode
clature of the

effects

Smoking. Snuffs and Errhines (Nasya)The Nomenterm "Nasya" Classifications of Nasya S'iro-Virechana Its
of

application Dosage of Sneha-Nasya Effects of proper, excessive and

cient application

of a Sneha-Nasya

Avapida-Nasya Forbidden

defi-

cases.

Prati-marsha Nasya when to be used- Its effects.

Specific use of SnehaNasya. Kavala-graha (Gargles) Classification Mode of application

Their

uses Kavala

and Gandusha

Symptoms
Gargling. Prati-sarana
should be retained

distinguished

of satisfactory,

Its classification

End

and

How

deficient

effects.

long

and
...

Kavala
excessive

653

of the Contents of the Chikitsita Sthatna.

671.

KALPASTHANA.
(Section on Toxicology).

CHAPTER

I.

The mode of Preserving Food and Drink from the

effects of

The necessary qualifications of a Superintendent of the Royal

Kitchen The necessary features of a Royal Kitchen. Characteristic features
of a Poisoner. Indications of poisoned food and drink,
General
treatment. The mode of preparing Soup,
673 684.
Poison

etc.

etc.

CHAPTER
The Indications

(Effects,

...

...

ir.

and Operations) of Sthavara

Nature

Sthavara Poison source. Names of the different Vegetable

Effects of poison on the Human organism. Effects
of Bulb-poisons Specific properties and actions of Bulb-poisons Definition
of Dushi-visha Symptoms of weak and slow poisoning Derivative
Poisons

Its

and Mineral poisons.

meaning of Dushi-visha
Poisoning

The

Symptoms

medical treatment.

of the different stages of

Sthavara

Koshatakyadi-Yavagu Ajeya-Ghrila

Vishari Agada. Treatment of the supervening Symptoms of Poisoning.

Prognosis.

...

...

...

...

CHAPTER
The Subject of

(the nature, virtue,

Different locations Characteristic

ni.
etc.

features

685

...

694.

of)

and

Animal Foisons :

purifications

oi

poisoned

purification. Mythological
Poisons in the Atmosphere and
origin of Poison. Properties of Poison Nature and Location of Snakepoison General treatment of poisoning Symptoms of taking poison
Prognosis.
Fatal
695 702.

Water.

its

internally.

bites.

...

...

CHAPTER
The

IV.

Specific Features of the Poison of a Snake-bite

tions of Snakes

Classifications of

Characteristic features of the

different Castes

Snakes.

...

different

amongst Snakes.

Names of the

Snake-bites

Their

specific

species of Snakes.

Particular Habits of the

different species

: ClasificaSymptoms

Features of

the

different kinds of

of Darvi-kara Snakes

Names

of

XIX
Snakes Names

the different species of Mandali

of the different species of

Names of the different species of Nirvisha Snakes Names

and Origin of the different species of Vaikaranja Snakes Sub-families of
the Vaikaranja Snakes. Characteristic features of Male and Female Snakes
Features of Iheir bites General and specific symptoms of a bite by a DarviRajim^n Snakes

kara

Snake Specific symptoms

symptoms of a
Snakes of

bite

different

of poisoning

of

bite

by a Rdjimdn Snake
Sexes and Ages,

etc.

by a Mandali Snake Specific

Specific

symptoms of

Symptoms

Different
Different stages of

from the bites of a Darvi-kara Snake

poisoning from the bite of a Mandali Snake

from the bites of a Rajiman Snake. The Vegdtitara

Stages.

Different

poisoning in cases

Stages of

Different stages of poisoning in cases of Birds.

CHAPTER

of

Snake-bites.

Mantras

(Incantations)

Specific treatement of the bite by a

Snake and a Rajiman Snake.

Snake-bites.

Dosage

different Beasts

bites

of

...

Specific treatment of
the aggravated

703

in

treatment

Snake-bites

(Darvi-kara) Snake, a Mandail

Centra-indication to blood-letting in cases of

Collyrium,

etc., to

be resorted to in cases of
in cases of

poisoning according to the Physical

Snake-

Sympfoms

Symptoms. Remedy
Medical treatment of persons made

the different Supervening

Doshas due

714.

V.

and Birds. General dosage of medicines

Specific treatment of

of

Lower Animals.

...

Blood-letting

Hooded

stages

poisoning

(or the intervening)

The medical treatment of Snake-bites : General

of

by

bites

of the different stages

to

Poison

for

unconscious from the effects of a Fall or Suspended Animation. --Symptoms

of

wounds from Poisoned Darts,

etc.

Treatment of a

Poisoned

Wound-

Agadas Mahagada Ajitagada Tarkshya'gada Rishabhdgada

Sanjivana Agada Darvi-kara- Rajila-visha-hara-Agada Mandali-visha-hara AgadaVams'a-tvagadi Agada Pancha-s'irisha Agada
Sarva-Kamika Agada Ekasara Agada.
...
...
71^ 727.
Recipe of different

CHAPTER
Cases
Symptoms

VI.

Different Varieties of Rats General

Rat-poisoning
Rat-poisoning Specific symptoms and treatment of Ratpoisoning General treatment. Causes of Rabies Symptoms of Hydro-

of

phobiaPrognosis.
bites

of

by rabid-dogs

Symptoms

of Jala-trasa Its treatment Treatment of

Treatment of

teeth

and nail-scratching.

728

736.

XX

CHAPTER

VII.

Treatment with the Sounds of a (medicated) Drum, etc.,

possessed of Anti-venomous Virtues Ksharagada Its Uses and
:

Tharap^utic
Agad-x

Kaiyinaka-Ghri'.a Amrita-Ghrita ~ Maha-sugandhi

of Diet and Conduct. Symptoms of Elimination of Poison.

Effects

Rules

737741-

CHAPTER
On insects,
Insect-bites,
Insects

i.e.,

etc-

of Vataja,

VIII.

the measures, etc. to be adopted in cases of

The Germination and Classification of Insects

Pittaja,

Kaphaja

and Sannipatika

temperaments.

their Bites The Kanabha class of Insects The Gaudheyaka

S'ata-padi Manduka (Frogs) Pipilika (Ants) Makshika
(Stinging Flies) Mas'akas (Mosquitoes). Incurable classes Treatment of
a bite by strong and acute- poisoned Insects Recipes of Remedies in
different cases. Origin and Classification of Scorpions Specific
and

Symptoms of

class of Insects

traits

characteristics of

Mild -poisoned Scorpions, Madhya-visha Scorpions and

Treatment of Scorpion-bites. Spider-bites.

Potency Location. Characteristics of
seat in the body of a Spider Mythological Account
Poison according to
of the Origin of LutSu. The different names of Spiders and the general
Symptoms of their Bodies Specific Symptoms of Spider-bites and their
Treatment General Remedies Specific symptoms of the Incurable cases of
Spider-bites Their treatment. Surgical Treatment Treatment of Ulcers
incidental to the Bites by Insects or Snakes.
742 762.
Tikshna-visha

Scorpions

Development of Luta-poison

Its

its

...

End

of the Contents of the

Kalpa

...

Sthaina.

THE

SUSHRUTA SAMHITA
NIDANA STHANAM.

CHAPTER
Now wc

(diseases of the nervous system)

Nidaaam*.

Metrical text: Having

holy

the

primordial ocean with the

who was

head, and

foremost

of

pitcher

the

of ambrosia

on

his

all
:

knowers of

about the different

all

and functions of the bodily Vayu (nerve

both

in

its

when

it

normal and

disturbing or aggravating causes).

nature of distempers, which

condition."

force),

agitated conditions, (as well as

natural seat through a

its

truth,

"Tell me,0 thou,

locations

changes

of

feet

of

him as follows

discoursers,

the

arisen out

the foremost of

Sus'hruta interrogated
the

clasped

who had

Dhanvantari,

Vatavyadhl-

on the

discourse

shall

I.

concourse of

Instruct

result

from

mc on

the

deranged

its

2.

The holy Dhanvantari, the

greatest

of

all

healers,

having listened to the foregoing words of Sus'hruta, replied

as follows:

This

through the
*

vital

body,

The term Nidanam,

include

factors,

/Etiology,

which

is

Vayu

usually

fall

(nerve force), which courses

self-begotten
translated

origin,

as Pathology,

is

and

meant

to

within the respective provinces of Pathology,

Symptomology and Pathognomy as

Vayu see Introduction vol. I. pp.

functions of

in its

well.
xli.

For the meaning and

xlii.

TH SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

2
is

[Chap.

I.

regarded as identical with the divine energy of eternal

life

in

and

Inasmuch as

(God),

is

and

actions

its

subtile

atoms).

It

eternal

and all-pervading

and

self-origined,

the

sky and the

(like

the primary factor, which determines the

is

and

principle of cause

in

effect

forms of created

all

whether mobile or immobile.

things,

(Vdyu) from the

and disintegration of

as such,

is

so called

Va to move)

It

determines the growth,

all

animated organisms, and

homage

the

receives

it

Although

It

coursing (skr.

fact of its

throughout the universe.

origin

unconditional and absolute

it is

effects,

of

all

created

beings.

invisible in itself, yet its

works are patent or

cold, light, mobile,

dry and piercing, and

manifest. It

is

It is characterised by the
two attributes (proper-scnsibles or Gunas) of sound and
touch.
It abounds in the fundamental quality of Rajas

follows a transverse course.

and action),

(principle of cohesion

prowess, propels

(Doshas)

in

all

is

of inconceivable

the deranged or obstructing prinicples

the organism, (or in other words,

is

primarily

concerned with the deranged principles of the body

which are pathogenic

in its action,

ism

in constant

action

in

in their actions).

and radiates

the

currents.

In

factor, which, (In

and Kapham),

It

intestinal

rectum (Guda).

Its

It is

instantaneous

or courses through the organ-

has

tract

deranged

its

primary

field

of

(Pakvadhana) and the

state,

it is

the principal

combination with the deranged PIttam

lies at

the

root

of

all

diseases,

and

accordingly termed the king of diseases (Rogarat).

Vayu

The action

of
State Now, hear me
:

it
mark the Vayu,
The Vdyu, in its normal

as

3.

normal

in its

describe the

courses

Is

symptoms, which

through the organism.

or undisturbed condition, main-

tains a state of equilibrium

between the different Doshas

and the root principles of the body (Dhatu)

it

further

Chap.

NIDANA STHANAM.

I.]

maintain uniform state in the metabolism of

tends to

the body, (protoplasmic,

Agni*) and helps the organs

of sense-perception in discharging their specific functions.

The bodily Vayu,

grouped under
difference in

These

its

the

in

organism,

is

subheads according to the

functions and locations, and

is

classified

Udana, Samana, Vyana and Apana.f

classes of Vayu, located in their specific

Prana,

the

as

Pittam

the

like

five different

five

regions,

towards the integration and main-

contribute

tenance of the body.

The Prana Vayu : The

(governs)the cavity of the mouth, |

down

function being to force

Vayu, that courses

in

called the Prdna,

its

is

the food into the cavity of

the stomach, and to assist the different vitalising principles

of the

body (such

as the internal heat or fire

charging their functions in

I

life,

general sustenance of the body.

this particular

by

Vayu

kind of

and

etc.) in dis-

to contribute to the

deranged condition of

(Pnina)

is

usually followed

hic-cough, dyspnoea and other kindred distempers. 7.

The Udana Vayu The most Important of the

:

vital
is

Vayus, which courses (sends

called the

Udana.

deranged state

its

fically

it

It

its

vibrations) upward,

produces speech, song,

confined to regions lying above the clavicles.

The Samana Vayu : The

'courses in (governs) the
* See

etc.

Introduction Vol.

Dvarka Natha Kavlratna

In

brings on diseases which are speci-

I.

Samana Vayu

stomach (Amashaya) and

p.p.

8.

in

the

XLVIII XLIX Mahamahopadhyaya

interprets this

Agni as digestive heat (/athardgni).

The Prana Vayu is identical with the energy of the nerve centre
in the medulla
the Udana with that of the one which is situated in the
speech centre.
The Samana is same as the energy of the epigastric
plexus, the Udana is same as the energy of the Motor-Sensory Nerves, and
the Apana is identical with the force of the Hypogastric plexus,
X The field of its action includes the regions of the heart, throat, bead
t

and the nose.

THE SUSITRUTA SAMHITA.

"4

region of intestines (Pakvdshaya).

digesting the

Its

chyme brought down

from

matter.

deranged or aggravated

Samana Vayu

excreted
of the

and impaired

9.

The Vyana Vayu : The

Vyana

Vayu known

as the

courses (acts) through the whole organism, and

functions consist

in

sending the lymph chyle,

through the body and

in

blood

Five kinds of muscular move-

ments* are ascribed to the action

condition

its

etc. all

helping the out-flow of

(Asrik^ and perspiration.

a deranged

in

especially

or

condition

dysentery, Gulma,

causes

digestion, etc.

and

refuse

its

1.

functions consist in

into the intestines

unison with the digestive ferment (Agni),

in disintegrating its essence

tChap.

Vyana V^yu,

of the

of which

generally attended

is

with diseases which are not confined to any particular

region,

member,

affect the

or organ of the body, but are

whole organism (such

The Apana Vayu : The

Apana

acts

in

(Pakvadhana).

and the

foetus

lower

the

and

in

ro.

Vayu known

region

Its functions consist

faeces

found to

as, fever, etc),

of
in

the

as the

intestines

bearing

down

the

evacuating the urine, semen

and catamenial blood. An enraged condition of this Yiyu

tends to bring on serious diseases, which are peculiar to
the

urinary bladder and the distal portion of the large

intestine

(Guda).

An

aggravated

condition of both the

Vyana and Apana Vayus may produce Prameha and

disorders

of

the

excitement of the

seminal

speedy termination of

Now we

life.

while a

Vayus

simultaneous

leads to

a sure and

11-12.

shall describe the nature of diseases, brought

about by the

Vayus

fluid,

five vital

localization

of the

in the different parts of the

Such as expansion,

flexion, lowering

thrusting of any part of the body.

variously aggravated

body.

down

ancj

In
lifting

the cavity
up or

lateral

Chap.

NIDANA STIIANAM.

I.]

Stomach (Amashaya) the deranged or

the

of

vated

Vayu

thirst

and pain

aggra-

gives rise to vomiting, vertigo, epileptic

at

the

sides

and about

Sula)

(Pars'va

the region of the heart (Hridgraha).

the

In

intestines

(Pakvashaya) the enraged or disturbed Vayu gives

to a

rumbling

region of the

and

stool,

in the intestines, a piercing

it

rise

pain about the

and painful urination

suppression (Andha), and pain

umbilicus, scanty

or their entire

about the region of the coccyx (Trika). 13

ly,

fits,

Similar-

5.

incarcerated in the sense-organs, such as the cars, etc.

tends to deprive them

In the

.skin

of their

respective faculties.

(lymph chyle) it produces a discolouring of the

complexion, parchedness and twitching

causes

tingling,

complete local
pain

piercing

in the

skin,

anaesthesia, giving
in

ously bursts, or becomes marked with cracks and

Similarly,

the

aggravated

Vayu

principle of blood gives rise to

which spontane-

skin,

the

and

rise to

with the

interfering

In the

ulcers.

fissures.

flesh,

it

produces painful nodes and tumours (Granthi), while in

the principle of fat

it

brings on almost painless tumours

(Granthi) unattended with

cerated in the veins

any kind

&c. (Sira)

it

of ulcer.

Incar-

produces a stiffening or

painful contraction, or a varicose or neuralgic condition

in a

ligament (Sndyu),

palsy, aching pain

it

tends to deprive
painful

part).

it

and convulsive jerks

it

of

its

it

in a

contractibility

inflammatory swelling

In the bones

produces numbness (anaesthesia),

long joint,

and produces

(about the

affected

produces a wasting (atrophy) of

the bones which crack and begin to spontaneously burst,

attended

with the characteristic bone-ache.

that important principle of

dry

it

up and produces a

the body which

in the principle

life,

the marrow,

sort of pain,

Again
it

extending

knows no respite or abatement.

of semen it tends to produce

in

tends to
all

over

Similarly,

scanty,

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

emission of that vital

or excessive

defective,

i6

complete stoppage thereof.

The Vayu,
succession

lower and

affects

in

body and
The symptoms,

over the

all

root-principles (Dhatu).

all its

fluid, or

the upper extremities of the

body, and the head, or extends

deranges

I,

23.
and agitated,

disturbed

thus

the

[Chap.

which mark such conditions of the body, are numbness

(paralysis), convulsive contortions of the limbs

(Akshepa),

and various kinds of pain(Sula),and swelling

anaesthesia,

(Sop ha) of the body. The deranged Vdyu, having entered the natural seats of the Pittam or

symptoms, which are peculiar to

gives rise to

numerous

diseases.

Kapham, develops

either

24

them, and

of

25.

The symptoms, which characterise the union of the

deranged Vayu with the Pittam (in its particular seat)
are a burning sensation, heat, thirst,
ness, in addition to the

so generated

symptoms

and

loss of conscious-

of the Vataja

Kapham

a similar unison with the

develops coldness,

and heaviness (o( the affected

swelling

disturbed or agitated

of blood gives

disease

that particular part of the body, while

in

rise

to

Vayu
a

in

The

part).

unison with the principle

sort of pricking pain

(pins

and

needles in the affected locality), which can not bear the

least touch, or

symptoms,

marked by complete

is

peculiar

26

in its train.

to

the instance

when

(Avrita) with the

somnolence
plexion

when

D.

it is

and

28.

Vomiting, and a burning sensation,

mark

anaesthesia,

deranged Pittam, follow

the

the Prana

Pittam

etc. in

Vayu

is

while weakness,

the

body,

surcharged
lassitude,

and a general discolouring of the comR.,

loss

of

taste)

surcharged with the

characterise

deranged

a case

Kapham

burning sensation in the body, loss of consciousness or

epileptic

fits,

and a sense of giddiness (vertigo) and

Chap.

NIDANA STllANAM.

I.]

languor are the indications, which distinguish

physical

a case

Udana Vayu being surcharged with

of the

Pittam

a stoppage

while

the

absence of perspiration,

or

appearance of goose-flesh on the skin, impaired diges-

characterise

the

numbness of

coldness and

tion,

case

Kapham.

of the

the

part

affected

same being surcharged with

2932.

Copious flow of perspiration, heat with a burning

sensation in the body,

when

Pittam

and

epileptic

while a copious flow of

indicate a case

fits

Samana Vayu has become

the

with the

united

stool

and

and

urine,

an excess of mucous secretion (Kapham) from the nose

and horripilation mark a

(fluent coryza) etc.

it

has become saturated with the

Kapham.

Heat and a burning sensation

and a profuse

mcnorrhagia

a case

when

it

33

where

34.

in the affected part

mark

Apana Vayu becomes surcharged with

as a sense of heaviness in the

case,

case

when

the

the Pittam, where-

lower limbs characterises

becomes overcharged with the Kapham.

3536.
[Symptoms such as,] burning and jerking in the
limbs, and a sense of physical languor become manifest
in the

event of the

Vyana Vayu

being surcharged

with

the Pittam, while a general heaviness of the limbs,

numbness of the

ness or

of locomotion

with the

indicate the fact of

its

being surcharged

of Vsita

Raktam :

over-indulgence in grief, excessive

course,

stiff-

and an incapability

Kapham. 3738.

The Nidanam
An

bone-joints,

inordinate

physical

exercise,

sexual

inter-

drinking

large

quantities of wine, observance of a regimen of diet

conduct

in a particular

proper to

it,

genial to one's

season of the year which

and
im-

is

use of articles of food which are not

con-

own temperament and an improper

or

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

[Chap.

baneful use of such oleaginous substances

(as

blood

causes especially tend to

and blood

persons

in

perfect continence.

of delicate

common
foregoing

Vayu

the

agitate

or

in

a form

of

constitutions,

who

observe

39.

Vayu becomes enraged

vital

riding on

sive

or

vitiate

corpulent persons, or in those

The

The

Pittam of a person.

and

clari-

oil,

butter etc.) are the factors, which vitiate in

fied

the

I.

or agitated

by exces-

camels or elephants, or through

horses,

the lifting or carrying of great weights,

etc.,

or by an in-

ordinate indulgence in things which are possessed of the

On

principle.

aggravating

enraging or

of

virtue

specific

that

vital

other hand, an over-indulgence in

the

such articles of food as are heat-making in their potency,

or a surfeit of edibles largely

alkaline substances,

potherbs

etc.,

as well

composed of

or an exposure to

the blood of the organism,

heat

sharp, acid or

consumption of

as a large

tends to

vitiate

and which, on account of such

contamination, tends to speedily obstruct the passage of

Vayu. The Vayu, thus impeded in its

more and more agitated each moment,

the fleet-coursing
course, Ibecomes

and

is

prone to speedily agitate the blood in a similar

way.

The antecedence

in the

nomenclature of the disease (Vata-Rakta)

of the term

"Vata" or "Va}^u"
is

owing

to the precedence accorded to the action of the

deranged

Vayu

it

in

bringing about the malady, although

concert

In

this

organism.

with

the

vitiated

blood

effects

of

the

40.

Similarly, the disease brought about by the

agitated

Pittam, in conjunction with the vitiated or agitated blood,

is

to

called the Pitta- Raktam, while

the

combination of

the vitiated blood

of

Vata-Raktam,

is

the

called

the

deranged

one incidental

Kapham

Kapha-E/aktam.

In a

the legs, or the lower extremities

with
case

can

Chap.

NIDANA STHANAM.

I.]

not bear the least touch (Hyperaesthesia) and a sort of

pricking, piercing pain (pins and needles)

those

in

atrophied
of Pitta

The

regions.

and lose

Rakt am,

sensibility

all

the legs

experienced

is

become

legs

withered

or

In a case

to touch.

become extremely

red,

hot,

and swollen, characterised by a sort of indescribable

soft

burning sensation.

In

case

of

Kapha-Raktam,

the

become swollen and numbed. The swelling assumes

a whitish hue and feels cold to the
touch, and is
accompanied by excessive itching.
In the Sannipatika
legs

or Tridoshaja form of

Dushta-Rakfcam, the

legs exhibit

symptoms, which are respectively peculiar

three preceding types.

41

Premonitory Symptoms
tive stage of the disease the

tion

legs

In

all

the incuba-

local perspira-

stopped and the legs become hot and hard.

is

over, a pricking pain

experienced

is

the

and become

perspire

and flabby, or (on the contrary\ the

cold

to

43.

in

More-

the affected parts

which are marked by complete anaesthesia, heaviness, or

heat,

and discolouring of the skin.

in either

from the lower extremities, or

affects

first

The

the

disease creeps

some

in

cases,

upper ones and gradually extends

all

over the body like an enraged rat-poison.

Prognosis
skin

The form of the disease

of the part lying between the instep

in

which the

and the knee-

becomes abraded or spontaneously bursts open,

exuding pus and blood, attended with loss of strength

joint

(Prana) and flesh, curvature of the fingers, and eruptions

of nodules, should be
case

regarded

as

incurable

while a

one year's standing admits only of palliative

of

measures.

44.

The enraged or agitated Vayu, while coursing swiftly

through the Dhamanis (nerve.s) of the body, shakes it in
quick

succession,

and

disease,

(exhibiting

such

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

10

symptoms
which

is

[Chap.

as shaking or convulsive jerks),

Akshepaka*
in which the patient

called

ground,

intervals,

at

originated

is

The

(spasms, convulsions).

form of the disease,

without convulsions).

I.

to

falls

the

ApataLnaka (Epilepsy
aggravated
The
or agitated Vayu,
is

called

charged with an abnormal quantity of Kapham, sometimes affects and stuffs the

nervous system, and

entire

gives rise to a form of disease,

which

is

called

Dandai-

pataiaakaTnt (Epilepsy with convulsions), inasmuch as

body

deprives the

making

it stiff

The

and

(Danda).

rigid like a rod

but

disease

it

power of movement and flexibility,

of its

rarely

yields

to

45

46.

medicine and,

is

cured in rare instances only with the greatest difficulty

its

characteristic

symptom

bone, which makes deglutition extremely

disease

a bow

in

is

The

difficult.

which the enraged Vayu bends the body

Dhanushtambha

called

being a paralysis of the jaw-

(Tetanus).

The

like

disease

two distinct types accordbody of the patient is curved internally

admiits of being divided into

ingly as the

(Antaraiyama, lit: inwardly or forwardly

emprosthotonos), or externally (Vahirakyatma,

extended,
lit

ex-

tended or bent on the back, resting on his heels and

occiput

Opisthotonos).

When

the extremely enraged

and powerful bodily Vayu (nerve-force), accumulated

*

The

patient

suffers

sciousness through

from vanishings

the instrumentality

Vayu, hence the disease

is

so

named

gives

rise

swelling

loss of

con-

and aggravated

unison

with

the

deranged

to another kind of convulsions (Akshepaka) which he

has denominated as Danda-patanakh which,

coldness,

and

Gayaddsa.

t Jejjada holds that the enraged Vayu, in

Kapham,

(idniyale)

of the enraged

in

exhibits

such

symptoms

and heaviness of the body on account of

its

as

being

brought about by a concerted action of the deranged Pittam and Kapham.

Several

authorities aver that there are four distinct types of

such as Danda-patanakh, Anlarayamah,

of traumatic (Abhighataja) origin.

Akshepakah,

Vahirayamah, and Akshepakh

Chap.

NIDANA STHANAM.

I.]

the regions of the fingers, Insteps,

and throat, forcibly draws

II

abdomen,

in the local

chest, heart

ligaments (Snayu),

body becomes contracted and bent forward, bringing

about a curvature of the inner trunk. The disease
the

in

form

this

paralysed,

These

of the

their sockets

quantities

the

are

the jaw-bones

of)

features

slimy mucous (Kapham).

mark

which

On

(Antarayama Dhanushtambha).

first

type

the contrary,

when

the

same enraged Vayu, centred or lodged

the

become

broken, and the patient ejects

are

the sides

intervals

(at

Antarayatma Dhanushtambha.
eyes become impossible, which

called

is

The movements
become fixed in

In

ligaments

which traverse the posterior side of the body, attracts

them

violently, the

The

patient

the

chest,

be looked

is

naturally bent backward.

and

disease

Is

47

at

(which are

ultimately

called Vahiratyatma,

and should

thighs,

upon as beyond the

treatment.

breaking pain

experiences a sort of
waist

The

broken).

body

pale of

medicinal

all

50.

Four types of Akshepaka are usually- recognised

practice
such as, the (i) one incidental to the

in

concerted

Kapham
of

the

of

action
(2),

the

enraged

Vayu with

(4)

through the union

the deranged

the one due to the single action

of

the

and the one due to any external

(Abhighataja).*

An

Vayu and

bodily

enraged

the one brought about

Pittam,

agitated
injuiy

(3),

Vayu

or blow

attack of Apatdnkah due to excessive

haemorrhage, or following closely upon an

abortion

miscarriage at pregnancy (difficult labour), or which

Incidental to

Brahma Deva designated

(traumatic).

is

an external blow or injury (traumatic),

should be regarded as Incurable.

Samsrishta

or

Akshepakah,

51

52.

the four types of the disease, as Apatanakah,

simple

Akshepakah

and

the

Abhighataja

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

il;2

The
the

(Dhamanis) which spread either

body, whether in

in the right side of the

or

left

I.

which the extremely agitated Vayu

disease, in

affects the nerve chains

in

[Chap.

making them
and in which the joints of the other
side of the body become useless and inoperative, is called
physicians.
Pakshfiighstta (Hemiplegia) by eminent
The patient, the whole or half of whose body has
downward,

the upward,

lax and

or lateral direction,

vigourless,

become (almost) inoperative and

who

but

lost all sensibility,

long as there remains

retains his consciousness so

the least vestige of vitality in the affected part, suddenly

down and

falls

expires.

53

ProgTIOSis:-A

54.

Pakshaghata

of

case

enraged or agitated

Vayu

of

the

only with the greatest care and

same

the
in

body, can be cured

difficulty.

when caused through

(by

and

its

body

in

lodgment

finds

temples.

It

convulsive

It

becomes

in-

55.

(Convulsions)

specifically

and dislodged from

principles)
tacle in the

of

the waste of the root prin-

(Dhatu) of the body.

Apatantrakah
aggravated

case

deranged Pittam or Kapham,

with the

proves amenable to medicine (Sadhya).

ciples

engendered by the aggravated Vayu

disease,

conjunction

curable

(Hemi-

brought about through the single action of the

plegia),

its

: The

Vayu,

exciting factors

and

natural seat or recep-

consequence thereof, courses upwards

in the regions

presses

upon those

movements

of the head, heart and

and gives

rise to

legs, or at

times

parts

of hands and

bends them down.

Symptoms : The
closely

gaze,

shut,

the

becomes

lies

with his eyes

a sort of fixed or vacant

or stares with

eyes

patient loses

patient

remaining fixed or immovable.

all

difficult,

perception,
or

and groans.

symptoms

of

The

Respiration

temporary asphyxia

Chap.

NIDANA STHANAM.

I.]

and unconsciousness
condition

other hand

the

Consciousness and a normal

set In.

organism return with

the

of

Vayu from

enraged

the

of

patient

the

heart,

relapses

passage

the

while on the

unconsciousness

into

with

simultaneously with the envelopment of the heart

enraged and Kapha-e^aturated Vayu.

that
is

called

of

the

Apatantrakah and
enraged

Kapham.

Vayu

is

ascribed

This disease
to

action

the

surcharged with the deranged

56.

IVIanyastambha: The

Vayu, agitated

local

through such causes as sleep in the day time, reclining

with

the

upward

neck on an uneven place or pillow, gazing

aside in a contorted way,

Kapham,

gives rise to

stambha (wry neck or

Arditam

time,

length of

for a considerable

and enveloped

the

disease

torticollis).

known

looking

or

in the

deranged

as

Manya-

57.

(Facial Paralysis)

:~*P regnant women,

mothers immediately after parturition (Sutika), infants,

old

and enfeebled persons are most prone

to this disease*.

victims

to fall

known to result from

blood. The local Vayu,

has been also

It

excessive haemorrhage or loss of

extremely enraged or aggravated by continuous talking

in

an extremely loud voice, chewing of hard substances,

loud laughter, yawning, carrying extremely heavy loads,

and lying down

finds

lodgment

chin,

forehead

in

an uneven position on the ground,

in the

regions of the head, nose, upper

and the

lip,

joints (inner cornea) of the eye,

and produces the disease called Arditam by distorting

the face.

Symptoms

The

neck

and half of the

longitudinally suffer distortion and are bent.

shakes
*

The

the power of articulating speech

portion of the text included within asterisks

by Jejjadacharyya as spurious.

face

The head

is lost,

and

has been

th^.

reject

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

14

[Chap.

I.

The

portions

teeth

on the

Premonitory Symptoms : The

disease

eyes are distorted Into a variety of shapes.

of the neck and the chin, as well

become

affected side

the

painful.

commences

generally

as

with

shivering,

horripilation,

Vayu and

cloudiness of vision, upcoursing of the bodily

a pricking

anaesthesia,

numbness

pain

the

in

affected

locality,

or paralysis of the jaw-bone, or of the cervical

muscles of the neck.

Etiology of

Physicians,

diseases, call

it

conversant with the

Arditam (Facial

paralysis).

Prognosis : A case of Arditam, appearing

an ex-

in

tremely enfeebled or emaciated patient, or exhibiting

such symptoms as a winkless vision, inarticulate speech

which hardly seems to come out of the

throat, excessive

palsy of the face, as well as the one of more than

years' standing, should be

Gridhras'i

three

deemed as incurable. 58.

The disease in which

(Sciatica):

the

two great nerve-trunks (Kandara), which emanating from

below the lower extremity of the thigh reach down to
the bottom of the insteps and toes, and

become

stuffed or

pressed with the enraged Vayu, thus depriving the lower

extremities

of

Gridhras'i.

59.

ViS'vachi
The

disease in

power of locomotion,

their

called

is

(Erbe's paralysis or Bracial neuralgia):

which the enraged Vayu

nerve-trunks (Kandara) which run

affecting

the

to the tips of fingers

behind the roots of the upper arms, making them

of

[capable

movement and depriving them

)wer of flexion or expansion

KrOShtukaS'irsha
Ints)

An

When

the

:ted to

it

is

called Vis'vachi*

(Synovitis

of

extrimely painful swelling

aforesaid nerve of a

alone, while

it

of their

sirgle

attacks the both

arm

is

in

the

60.

knee-

the knee-

afTecld the disease

when both

is

their nerves are

Chap.

NIDANA STHANAM.

I.]

which

joints,

1$

originated through the concerted

is

of the deranged

Vayu and

Kroshtukas'irsha

from the

blood

the vitiated
of

fact

head of a jackal (Kroshtuka)

Khan ja (Lameness): The

called

resembling the

its

in shape.

action

is

6i,

disease proceeds from

drawing up of the nerve trunks (Kandara) of a leg

by the deranged Vayu lying about the region of the

the

waist.

When

patient

is

both the legs are similarly affected, the

starting for a

Pangu. He, whose legs tremble before

walk and who afterwards manages to go

on limping

is

called a

bone-joints

become

called a

Kalaya Khanja one

62

loose.

in

whom

the

6^.

Vata Kantaka -The

local Vdyu, enraged by

making a false step on an uneven ground, finds lodgment in the region of the ankle (Khudaka, instep
:

according

which

to

others), thus

the

in the soles of

Vayu,

in

blood,

conjunction with the deranged

deprived of
is

which

joints

is

generally seen to

When

sensibility of touch,

all

local

Pittam and

and a

the legs

are

sort of tingling

experienced in them
is

is
termed Padaharsha,
it
due to the deranged action of the Vayu and

Kapham.
dries

Pada-daha, which

called

is

sensation

by the enraged

caused

feet

a disease

to

rise

The burning

persons of pedestrian habits.

afflict

pain

giving

Vata Kantaka.

called

is

The

up the normal
is

Vayu

disease in which the enraged local

Kapham

lying about the

called Ansa-s'hoshaka.

The form

in

shoulder-

which the

aggravated local Viiyu contracts the nerves of the arms

is

called

6467.

Avavahuka*.

Vad hiry ay am
only
*

when

: The

Vayu,

either

the deranged

The Ansa-shosha

while Ava-vahuka

and Kapharo,

(deafness)

is

is

due

due

concerted

singly

occurs
or

sur-

Vayu,

of

the

enraged

action of

the

deranged Vayu

to the single action

to the

disease

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

charged with the Kapham,

stuffs

channels (Srota) of the

68.

Kama

ears.

S'ulam: The

[Chap.

the sound-carrymg

disease

deranged Vayu causing a piercing pain

which

in

in the

the cheekbones, head, temples and neck, gives

aching pain in the tympanum,

of

sort

s'ulam

(otitis).

The

Kapham

with the

is

the

regions of
to

rise

some

Vayu, deranged and saturated

local

stuffing the nerves

Minmina
69

(indistinct speech).

sort of pain,

the

of

cases partial) loss

(dumbness

(Dhamani) which
(in

power of speech

(nasal voice) and

eg.

Gad-gada

70

which

urinary bladder and

(rising

from the bowels or the

ranging downward) gives

rise

a bursting sensation in the regions of the anus and

genitals,

is

called

called Karna-

conduct of the sound of speech, produces complete

Muka

to

the

Tuni, whereas the one, rising upward

from the preceding parts and extending up to the region

of

the

intestines,

abdomen

of the

is

called

Prati-tuni.

distension

(Udara), attended with the incarceration

of flatus (Vayu) and an intense pain and rumbling in

inside,

is

called

affects the

Adhmsinam (Tympanites). When

stomach fAmasaya) and

is

its

it first

unattended with an

oppressive feeling about the heart and pain at the sides'

it is

called

Praty^dhmaiinam.

deranged

the

distemper.

Kapham

The Vayu

saturated with

causes the preceding type

of

7174.

knotty stone-like tumour (Granthi) of consider-

able density, whether

fixed

or

mobile, and appearing

below the umbilicus, and having an elevated shape which

is always found to be extended in an upward direction, is
called

a VatabSthilSb, (which) as

to the action of the local

its

name

deranged Vayu.

implies,

is

due

The tumour,

thus formed, obstructs the emission of flatus and impedes

the evacuation

of faeces.

tumour of similar shape,

Chap.

NIDANA STilANAM.

I.]

I^

appearing laterally or across the region of the abdomen

(Jathara)

and obstructing the passage of

and

(Vata)

flatus

Thus ends

the

is

first

Samhita, which treats of

system.

stool,

called a Pratyashthila'.

75

Chapter of the Nidana Sthanam

in the

the

Nidanam

of

the diseases of

urine
^6.
Subhruta

the nervous

CHAPTEE
Now
Ars'aS

we

(Haemorrhoids},

may

Nidanam

of

classes viz

i.

be divided into six

Vdtaja (due to the action

(i)

on the

discourse

shall

Haemorrhoids

11.

of

the

deranged Vayu\

Pittaja (due to the action of deranged Pittam),

(ii)

Kaphaja (due

to the action of deranged

of

Raktaja (due to the action

the

(iii)

Kapham),

(iv)

blood),

(v)

vitiated

Samiipdtaja (due to the concerted action of the deranged

Kapham and (vi) Sahaja

PathoIOg^y The deranged Vayu,

Vayu, Pittam and

(congenital).

Pittam,

etc.

enraged by their specific aggravating causes, or by such

acts or conduct as partaking of

food

composed of

in-

compatible substances, eating before the previous meal

has been digested, inordinate sexual intercourse, sitting on
the haunches, excessive riding, and the voluntary suppression of

or

in

any natural urging of the body,

either severally

combination of two or three Doshas, or vitiating

who observes no moderation in

become dislodged from their natural

the blood of a person,

food and drink &c.,

seats

principle)]

intestine

and

body [according to the law of Prasaranam

and change of place by a deranged organic
and are carried down through the large

in the

(expansion

(Pradhana Dhamani) into the descending colon

getting lodged

therein,

give rise to growths of

which are known as piles.

These growths chiefly appear in persons suffering from

polypi or fleshy condylomata,

impaired digestion

(Agni), and

gain

in

size

through

with the wearing apparel,

weeds, wood, lumps

by contact with cold water. 3.
The lower end of the large intestine, which passes

friction

of clay or stone, or

into the flexure of the rectum

and measures four and

Chap.

II

half

NIDANA STHANAM.

Gudam

the

called

in length, is

fingers

I9
(lit

channel of fecal matter), the interior of which

the

is

provided with three spiral grooves. Each of these grooves

or ring-like muscles

lie

as

and having

finger's

width.

and

apart,

Visarjani

and

out-flow,

defecation

and

anus (sphincter

the

of

four fingers

half

Pravdhini,

Samvarani, or the grooves of

closure

and a

a finger

known

respectively

are

ani), covering a space of

laterally

an elevation of one

4.

Metrical Texts : These

grooves are like the

involuted indentures of a conch shell, situated one above

the other, coloured like the

palate

of

an elephant.

part of the channel, half a finger's width in length

is

usually measured from the

rectum,

The

is

outer

A
it

hairy orifice of the

called the anus (Gudoushtha).

of the aforesaid grooves or rings

first

as

6.

lies

about

a finger's width apart from the orifice of the anus.

Premonitory Symptoms :~A

for food, a tardy

into
in

and

difficult digestion of

non-relish

food (brought

the stomach), acid eructations, a sense of weakness

the thighs, a rumbling sound in the intestines, emacia-

tion of the body, frequent eructations, swellings

eyes, a croaking

the

pain

in

the

sound

in the

intestines,

around
cutting

rectum (Guda), apparent indications of an

attack of phthisis, jaundice, dysentery, cough, dyspnoea,

vertigo,

organs

somnolence, excessive

advent of this
with

its

sleep,

progress.

are

indications

7.

The Vataja Type : Piles,

of the aggravated

and uneven
flowers

pointed like

due to the action

Vayu, arc non-exuding, rose-coloured,

in their surface.

in

weakness of the

which predict the

disease, and which become more marked

(Indriya),

They resemble

the

Kadamba

and are either tubular or sharpa needle, sometimes assumino- the shape of

structure

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

20

The

the wild Tundikeri flower.

patient

[Chap.

II.

stool of a hsemorrhold

becomes excessively hard, and can

of this type

be evacuated only in a sitting posture, with the greatest

pain and

difficulty.

enced

the

in

An

excruciating
of

regions

the

pain

waist,

anus, umbilicus and the genitals.

is

experi-

back,

sides,

Symptoms

peculiar

to Gulma, Ashthila, enlarged spleen and abdominal

dropsy add to the distress of the patient, whose skin,
nails, eyes, teeth, face, urine and stool also assume a

dark black colour.

The

8.

Type : Piles,

Pittaja

brought

on

through the action of the deranged Pittam, are slender,

blue-topped, shifting in their nature, yellowish

in

their

hue, or are coloured like shreds of liver, resembling in

shape the tongue of the Suka bird.

middle, like barley grains,
leeches
stool

is

sensation

are thick

at

and epileptic

fits,

eyes, face, teeth, stool,

a yellow hue.

(in

the

rectum) at the

Fever, with a burning sensation and

time of defecation.

They

resemble the mouth of

and secrete a sort of slimy exudation. The

marked with blood, and the patient complains of

a painful, burning

thirst,

or

The

supervene.

skin,

nails,

and urine of the patient assume

9.

The Kaphaja Type : Piles, due to the action

of

the

deranged

Kapham, become

white,

are

about their roots, and are hard, round and glossy.

assume a greyish hue and resemble the

the

stones

of

teats of a

the Karira, or of a Panasa

fruit.

sunk

They
cow or
These

piles

do not

The

patient feels an irresistible tendency to scratch the

burst,

The

become copious in quantity

charged with mucous (Sleshm^), resembling

excrescences.

and are

nor do they exude any sort of secretion.

stools

the washings of meat.

(Sita-jvara),

Indigestion, fever with shivering

and heaviness of the

head and

oedema

Chap.

NIDANA STHANAM.

II.]

21

food are the symptoms which be-

with a non-relish for

come manifest with the progress

the

of

and urine of the

skin, finger nails, eyes, teeth, face, sLool

patient also

assume a white colour.

The Raktaja Type

having their origin

lO.

:- Piles

in the vitiated

The

disease.

(haemorrhoids),

condition of the blood

resemble the sprouts of the Vata tree in shape and are

of

of the colour
of

Gunja

which

coral,

They

or

(dark

seeds

the

exhibit

by

hard

the

constricted

fi-eces

passage through the anus, they suddenly give

hcxmorrhage of

supervene,

excessive

bleeding

their

in

to

rise

and symptoms

vitiated (venous) blood,

of

characteristic

are

found

to

case

of

il.

The Sannipata Type

due

haemorrhoids

deranged

red)

symptoms,

the

all

peculiar to the Pittaja type of this disease.

are

Pressed

red

berry.

Vayu,

to

the

Pittam

:-

concerted

and

in

action

Kapham,

of the

symptoms

characteristic of each of these types manifest themselves

in unison.

12.

The Congenital Type :Congenital hemorrhoids

the

(Sahaja Arsas) are usually ascribed to defects

semen and ovum of

one's

in

parents and should be

medicinally treated with an eye to the special deranged

Doshas involved
are hardly visible
faces

turned

in the case.

The

polypi

type)

(in this

and are rough and yellowish, with their

inward.

They

are extremely painful.

person suffering from this type of piles gets thinner and

thinner every day and eats but very
(Sird)

little.

appear on the surface of the body.

Large veins

The

patient

becomes

irritable,
the semen decreases in quantity,
making the procreation of a small number of children
possible only by him.
The voice becomes feeble, the

digestion

is

impaired, and disorders affecting

the

head

THE SUSIIRUTA SAMHITA.

22
nose,

ears

and

eyes

follow.

croaking

Chap.

sound

heard in the intestines, attended with a rumbling

abdomen.

All

relish

is

in the

food vanishes and the region

for

of the heart seems to be

II.

smeared with a kind of sticky

paste (of mucous), etc.

13.

Auhoritativc verse on the subject :

qualified physician should undertake the medical treat-

haemorrhoids which occur cither about the

ment

of

outer

or the middle groove of the rectum, (in as

they prove amenable to medicine).

ing about the innermost

ring

or

much

polypus,

as

appear-

groove of the rectum,

should be treated without holding out any definite hope

of cure to the patient.

Ling'ars'aS

14.

(Fig warts or condylomatous growths

about the genitals):

The

Vayu

lodgment

finding

etc.,

deranged and aggravated

in

the

genitals,

vitiate

the local iiesh and blood, giving rise to an itching sensation in the affected localities.

The

parts

become

ulcerat-

ed (through constant scratching) and the ulcers become

studded with sprout-like vegetations offlesh(warts),which

exude a kind of slimy, bloody discharge. These growths,

or excrescences generally appear on the inner margin, or
on the surface of the glans penis,
slender vegetations

of skin,

small brush (Kurchaka).

in

the

form of

soft,

resembling the hairs of a

These vegetations ultimately

tend to destroy the penis and the reproductive faculty

of the patient.

Bhagars'aS : The
body, lodged
to

similar

deranged Vayu

in the vaginal region of a

etc.

woman,

crops of soft polypi in the passage.

may crop up
may assume

of the

gives rise

They

and (by coalescing)

the shape of a mushroom, or an umbrella,

isolated at the outset,

secreting a flow of slimy, foul-smelling blood.

The deranged Vayu,

etc.

may

further

take

an

Cbap.

MDANA STHANAM.

II.]

^3

upward course, and finding a lodgment In the ears, nose,

mouth and eyes may produce similar warts in those
Warts, which crop up inside the cavities of
localities.

may

the ears,

bring on earache, dumbness, and afoul dis-

charge from those organs, while those (cysts) cropping up

eyes will obstruct the

the

in

movement

of the eye-lids,

giving rise to pain and a local secretion and

Similarly,

destroy the eye-sight.

in the

produce catarrh, excessive sneezing, shortness

nostrils

of breath, headache,

known

ultimately

such growths

speech and the complaint

Such vegetations cropping up in

nasal

as Futinasya.

and about the

lips,

palate or the larynx, tend to

speech confused and indistinct.

When

make

appearing

the

in the

mouth, they

impair the faculty of taste, and diseases

which

the

affect

Vyana Vayu,

cited

produces

cavity of the n^outh follow.

united with the aggravated

The exKapham,

kind of hard papillomatous growths on the

(about the anus) which are called the Charmakilas

skin

(papillomata).* 15.

Authoritative verses on the subject

These Charmakilas

may

with a kind of

be attended

pricking pain through an excess of the deranged Vdyu,

whereas those which have their origin

Kapham

in the

deranged

a knotty shape and be-

same colour as the surrounding skin. On

other hand, they become dry, black or white, and

come
the

(lymphatics) assume

of the

extremely hard through an exuberance of the deranged

local blood

and Fittam.

The symptoms

16.

of polypi, appearing in the neighbour-

hood of the anus, have been described

general

characteristics

of

those,

in full, while

which

are

the

found to

crop up around the genitals, have been briefly discoursed

*

According

part of the

b dy.

to others,

Charmakilas may crop up on the skin of any

THE SUSMRUTA SAMHITA.

^4

An

upon.

of

case

known

ed,

Six distinct types of bio-Doshaja

piles

in practice.*

is

17.

due to the con-

case of piles

Doshas of the body,

symptoms) but

characteristic

may

are of

symptoms
the

certed action of the three deranged

its

treating

in

called

Prognosis : A
(with

II.

ponder over

case of piles exhibiting

two deranged Doshas

the

Samsargajam.
arc

piles.

peculiar to

should

symptoms while engaged

the two groups of

physician

intelligent

[Chap.

partially develop-

be temporarily checked (Yapya).

more than a

Cases, which

year's standing, as well as those in

which the hciemorrhoids are due to the concerted action

of the two Doshas (Samsargaja), or are situated in the

may

middle groove of the rectum,

the greatest

difficulty.

congenital

(Sahaja)

of

in a

Sannipatika
be given

is

its

his

Vyana Vayu,

functioned)

fire

(Pittam) in his body.

Such

as (i) the

upward, being

passage by the vegetations, and then

in

mixes with

tries to pass out

driven back

obstructed

one

Pittam and Kapham,

or

up as

person whose rectum

overrun with such polypus growths,

through the anus, but

but with

cured

the

should

The Apana Vayu,

incurable.
is

Cases
types

be

(2)

due

to

the

thus

imparing (the

five-

18-19.

concerted action

of the

the one incidental to the simultaneous

deranged
derange-

Kapham, (3) the one brought about through the

disordered condition of the Vayu and blood, (4) the one due to the
combination of the deranged Pittam and Kapham, (5) the one produced
ment

of the

Vayu and

the

by the concerted action of the deranged Pittam and blood,

which

results

from

the

(6) the

combined action of the deranged

one

Kapham

and blood.

Thus ends

the second Chapter of the

Nidanasth^nam

Samhita which deals with the Nidanam of

piles.

in

the

Sus'ruta

CHAPTER
Now we

mari

shall discourse

(urinary

The

calculi).

III.

Nidanam

on the

disease admits of being divided into four

types, such as the Vdtaja, the Pittaja,

the Sukraja (Seminal)

as

disease.

underlying

the

the

An exuberance or
Kapham should be under-

cause of

all

invasions of this

2.

General aBtioIOgy : The Kaphah

who

to cleanse

neglects

channels

of

his

(Samsodhana)

organism, or

is

of a

the

causes,

exciting

to the

it

is

carried

into the

becomes saturated with the

man,

internal

in the habit of

unwholesome food, enraged and aggravated by

Here

several

Kaphaja and

concretions.

preponderance of the deranged

stood

As'

of

I.

taking

its

own

urinary bladder.

urine,

formation of concretions or gravels

and gives

rise

in its cavity. 3,

Premonitory Symptoms: An

aching

pain in the bladder, with a non-relish for food, difficulty

in urination,

an excruciating pain

and the neck of the bladder,

lassitude,

febrile

and a goat-like smell

symptoms, which
the bladder.

indicate

in

scrotum, penis,

symptoms, physical
the urine are the

formation of gravel

the

in

4.

Metrical Text ; The

ed

in the

in a particular case

deranged Doshas involv-

respectively impart

their

specific

and determine the character of the

accompanying pain. The urine becomes thick, turbid,
colour to the urine,

and vitiated with the action of the aggravated Doshas,

and micturition becomes extremely painful. 5.

Leading Indications : A
ciating pain

or

in

the

is

sort

of excru-

experienced either about the umbilicus,

bladder,

or at the

median rape of the

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

26

[Chap. III.

perineum, or about the penis, during micturition when

gravel

is

forming

the

in

stopped at intervals in

its

urine

and scattered

spray, leaving a sediment of clear, sandy, red

particles of stone,
colour.
at the

which resembles

Moreover a pain

like

or yellow

Gomedha gem

in

experienced in the bladder

is

time of running or jumping or in swimming, or

while riding on horseback, or after a long journey.

The ^leshmas'mari: Stone

ginated through the action of

the

or gravel,

constant

ingestion

Dosha by

phlegm-generating (Slesh-

of

mala) substances, increases

6.

ori-

deranged Kapham,

saturated with an excessive quantity of that

the

is

becomes charged

out-flow, or

out twisted

with blood, or flows

The

bladder.

in size at the

lower orifice of

the bladder and ultimately obstructs the passage of the

urine.

The

pressure and recoil of that incarcerated fluid

on the walls of the urinary badder gives

crushing, bursting, pricking pain in

a kind of

rise to

that

organ,

which

becomes cold and heavy. A Kapha-origined stone or

gravel is white and glossy, attains to a large size, to
that of a hen's egg, and
flower.

This type

The

is

has the colour of the

called S'leshmas'mari.

Pittaja

Madhuka

7.

As'mari : The

Kapham

charged (dried) with the deranged Pittam becomes hard

(condensed) and large in the aforesaid way, and lying at

mouth of the bladder obstructs the passage of the

The bladder, on account of the flowing back of
urine.

the

the

obstructed

urine

into

cavity,

its

been exposed to the heat of

seems as

an adjacent

with the energy of an alkaline solution.

sucking, drawing and burning pain

is

if it

has

fire,

boiling

kind of

experienced in the

marked by
symptoms which characterise Ushna-v^ta (stricture).
The concretion is found to be of a reddish, yellowish
organ.

This type of

As'mari

is

further

NIDANA STHANAM.

Chap. III.]

2;

black colour like the stone of the Bhalldtaka

coloured

is

As'mari.

honey.

like

This type

fruit,

called

is

or

it

Pittaja

8.

The Vatas'mari : The

deranged

Kapham

(mucus) inordinately saturated with the bodily Vdyu,

acquires hardness and gains

in

dimensions, and these

mouth of the bladder obstructs the passage

of the urine.
The incarcerated fluid causes extreme
pain in the organ. The patient constantly under severe
lying

at the

pain gnashes his teeth or presses his umbilical region,

or rubs his

in

the

become
type of

or

penis,

loudly screams.
penis,

and

difficult

fingers

urination, belching

The

and painful.*

As'mari are found

Kadamva

flower. This type

and defecation

concretions in this

be of a dusky colour,

to

Infants are

more

is

experienced

is

rough, uneven in shape, hard, facetted and

(Pdyu) and

rectum

his

burning sensation

nodular like

called Vdtas'mari.

9.

an attack of any of

susceptible to

of As'mari, inasmuch as they

day sleep or of food composed of both whole-

the three preceding types

are fond of

some and unwholesome

ingredients, and are in the habit

of eating before the digestion of a

previous meal, or of

taking heavy, sweet, emollient and demulcent food.

of diminished size

children the bladder

is

muscular structure.

These

possibility of the

instrument)

facts contribute to

the

and of the stone being

extracted

the greatest ease in cases of infantile As'mari.

:

Sukras'maris

concretions are usually formed in

adults

germination of semen in their organisms.

abrupt stoppage of a sexual

act,

tends to dislodge the semen from

* Stool

in

easy

grappled (with a surgical

organ being

The ^UkraS'mari

In

and poor

or
its

with

10.

or seminal

owing

to

the

sudden or

excessive

coition

natural receptacle

and urine can be voided only with the greatest

straining.

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

2^

The

body.

in the

fluid thus dislodged,

The Vayu

wrong passage.

finds a

(semen), thus led astray, and

[Chap. III.

but not emitted,

gathers up the

deposits

oval shape) at a place lying about

it

(in a

fluid

round or

the junction of the

penis

and the scrotum and dries up the humidity with

which

it is

The

charged.

matter, thus formed, condensed,

and hardened, is called the seminal stone (Sukrds'mari),

which then obstructs the passage of the urine, giving
pain

to

rise

swellino;

ii

its seat^'.

micturition,

and

The stone vanishes under

of the scrotum.

pressure in

painful

bladder,

in the

-12.

Authoritative verses on the subject

Concretions, sands and sediments found

to be

Bhashma-meha are but

the modifications, or attendant symptoms of a case of
The same group of
stone in the bladder (Asmari).
symptoms and the same kind of pain are exhibited and
deposited in the urine in a case of

experienced in a

case

case

Vayu

coursing

charge

in

calculi

of

its

gravel

of

of stone (Asmari)

the

in

natural

(Asmari)

{S'arkard) as

direction

of

a stone broken

urinary calculi
recfion,

{S'arkard).

with the urine

in

in

the

the

structure.

called

pain about the cardiac

a sense of weakness and lassitude in

a griping pain

in

by the Vayu are

local

helps the dis-

event of they being extremely attenuated

Particles

in

The

bladder.

the thiojhs,

regions of the spleen and liver

(Kukshi-sula), a shivering sensation, thirst, hiccough or

eructations,

darkness

or

sallowness

of

complexion,

weakness, emaciation with a non-relish for food

*

We

can not but contemplate with admiration the

fact

and

that Sushruta

was aware of the formation of seminal or spermatic concretions in the

seminal vesicles through degenerative changes of spermatozoa and other
secretions

and

their

savants of the "Wesi.

subsequent calcification as lately discovered by the

Translator

Chap.

NIDANA STIIANAM.

III.]

impaired

digestion

manifest

in

obstructed

mouth

over

high coloured urine,

thirst,

region and vomiting.

The bladder
rounded on

is

umbilicus, scrotum,

This organ

is

opening and

lies

cardiac

13.

situated

the pelvic cavity, sur-

in

by the back,

loin (Kati),

rectum (Guda), groins and penis.

provided
with

its

with a single

aperture

or

mouth downward, covered with

nerves (Sira) and

nets of

(Kukshi-s'ula),

pressing pain at the

different sides

its

weakness,

of complexion, hot and

sallowness

non-relish for food,

is

condition of the body,

region

hepatic

the

viz.,

are

{S'arkard)

channel

the urinary

of

emaciation, cachectic

lassitude,

which

gravel

by the following indications

detected

pain

gravel-patient.

the

at

symptoms

the

are

29

ligaments (Snayu), in the

The organ

shape of

structure

and thus situated within the pelvic cavity,

is

gourd.

connected, through

its

mouth

is

extremely thin

in
it

or external orifice, with

the rectum, the penis, and the testes.

known

also

It is

by the name of Maladhara (the receptacle of impure

matter) and forms (one of) the primaiy seats

The urinary ducts

energy (Prana)*.

by

the

intestines (Pakvas'aya)

large

and

replenish the bladder and keep

it

product of the system

same manner

in

the

of

vital

(ureters) pass close

constantly

moist with that waste

as

rivers

carry their contributions of water into the ocean.

These passages or ducts (which are two) are found to

take

their

origin

mouths tubuli

from

uriniferi),

hundreds

branches (or

of

which are not

visible

the

to

naked eyes, on account of their extremely attenuated

structures

and carry, whether

wakening,

the

The

text

urinary bladder

urine

from

in a state

of

sleep

or

below the region of the

has Prdndyatanam^

which means that an injury

may be attended with

fatal result.

to the

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

30
stomach-f-

(Amasaya)

t^hap.

into the bladder keeping

it

III.

filled

with this important fluid of the body, just as a new-

immersed up to its neck in a vessel full of water,

by transudation through its lateral pores. 14.
In the same way the Vayu, Kapham and Pittam are

pitcher,
is filled

carried

into the bladder (through their

or channels), and

in

formation of stone, on account of

rise to the

same way

in the

Stone

produced.

character of the deposit

the

respective ducts

unison with the retained urine, give

slimy

the

is

formed

in

bladder as sediments are ultimately

deposited from clear and transparent water at the bottom

of a

new

and

lightning jointly

pitcher which

contribute

to

the

The Vayu in the

downward direction,
emission of urine
gives

it

to

rise

the

it

of the

the wind

rainwater into

Vayu and Pittam

condensation

transform

As

it.

condense

hailstones, so the bodily

bladder and

contains

(heat) jointly

Kapham

in the

into stone.

bladder,

helps

coursing in

the

full

its

and

natural

complete

while coursing in a contrary direction,

various

forms of

maladies such

as,

Prameha, strangury, as well as seminal disorders in

short, it produces any urinary trouble to which the
;

bladder
t

From

may

be subjected.

15.

the kidneys.

Thus ends
Samhita which

the

third Chapter of the

treats of the

Nidanam

Nidana Sthanam

of urinary calculi.

in the

Sushruta

CHAPTER

IV.

Now we shall discourse on the Nidatnam of Bhag^ancla.ram (fistula m ano and fistular ulcers), i.
The deranged Vayu,
(a simultaneous

Pittam,

Kaphah and Sannipatah

derangement of the three bodily Doshas)

and extraneous causes (such as a blow

Bhagandaram known

to the types of

Ushtragriva,

The

disease

so

as

Samvukdvarta

Parisrdvi,
is

etc.)

named from

the

Unmargi.

that

bladder and

the rectum, the perineum, the

rise

Sataponaka,

and

fact

give

it

the

bursts

place

adjoning to them (thus setting up a mutual communica-

The

tion between them).

regions

are

called

as

pustules,

Pidakds

a stage

suppuration.

of

their

in this

unsuppurated

Bhagandaram when they

stage, while they are called

in

in

which appear

are

pain about the sacral

bone and an itching about the anus, accompanied by a

and burning sensation, are the premonitory

swelling

symptoms

of this disease.

2.

The ^ataponakah Type : The

excited, condensed,
of

unwholesome

one

or

region,

two

food,

fingers'

gives

rise

to

length from the

pustule within

rectum

(anal

Guda), by vitiating the flesh (areolar tissue)

and blood (of the

colour and

is

piercing pain.

locality).

characterised
If

into suppuration.

It

assumes a vermilion

by a variety of pricking,

neglected at the outset, the pustule runs

Owing

to

its

vicinity to the bladder,

the abscess or the suppurated pustule

slimy secretion and becomes

of small sieve-like holes,

discharge

Vayu,

and rendered motionless by a course

is

exudes a kind of

covered with hundreds

through which a constant frothy

secreted in large quantities.

formed, seerns as

if it is

The

ulcer, thus

being thrashed with a rod, pierced

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

32

CChap. IV.

with a sharp instrument, cut with a knife, and pricked by

The

needles.

region of the anus cracks and bursts, and

of urine,

jets

matter,

fecal

(Vata) and semen

flatus

are emitted through these sieve-like holes.

of

fistula

in ano).

Sataponakah

called

is

This type

(Sieve-like

fistula

3.

The Ushtra-grivah Type: -The

lodgmeit

therein,

red pustule, which

shape, and

(into the rectum) finds

and there gives

rise to a small, raised,

the

resembles the neck of a camel

such as sucking

in

by a varied kind of pain,

characterised

is

enraged

Vayu

down by

Pittam, carried

The pustule, not medicinally treated

The incidental

etc.

at the beginning, runs into suppuration.

ulcer seems as

being burnt with

if it is

event of

it

remedies.

and semen flow out of the ulcer

not being healed up with

This type

is

down by

the

Vayu

in

the

proper medicinal

called Ushtragrivah.

The Parisravi Type: The

carried

or alkali, and

Jets of urine, flatus (Vata),

emits a hot, fetid discharge.

fecal matter

fire

4.

enraged Kaphah,

(into the rectum)

and lodged

therein, gives rise to a white, hard, itching pustule in that

locality, characterised
If neglected at the

The

tion.

fluid.

soon

it

runs

incidental ulcer becomes hard

marked by excessive
slimy

by a variety of itching

outset,

itching

ulcer

in

the

being well cared for at the outset.

Parisravi.

etc.

suppura-

and swollen,

and a constant secretion of

Jets of urine, fecal matter, flatus

are emitted through the

pains,

into

and semen

event of

This type

is

it

not

called

5.

The ^amvukavartah Type : The

en-

raged Vayu, in conjunction with the aggravated Pittam

and Kapham,

is

carried down, and

finds

lodgment

(in

the region of the rectum), giving rise to a pustule of the

size

of the

first

toe,

and characterised by a piercing

NIDANA STHANAM.

Chap. IV.]

pain,

and burning, itching sensations

the

neglected at

about,

the

whirling

of

which

pain,

the

of

direction

the

involuted

the grooves of the rectum) such as

within the body of a river or fresh water

found

This

mollusc.

kind

a
in

indentures (within
are

pustule,

exudes secretions of diverse colours,

by

characterised
revolves

Such a

etc.

speedily suppurates, and

outset,

ulcer

incidental

33

is

Samvukavartah.

called

6.

The Unmargi Type : Particles

of

bones,

eaten with (cooked) meat by an imprudent, greedy, glut-

tonous person,

may

down with the hard and

Apana Vdyu (into the rectum),

be carried

constipated stool by the

thus scratching or abrading the margin

burrowing into the rectum

evacuated

in

The

scratch or abrasion

transformed into a fetid

and putrid

worms

as

parasites,

is

soon

ulcer, infested

with

of

plot

ground

swarm with a spontaneous germination of

These worms and parasites eat away
parasites.

similar

the sides
anus,

and

or largely burrow into, the

of,

jets of urine,

are found

to

Bhagandaram

fecal matter,

gush out of these

called

is

Unmargi.

and

holes.

pustule, appearing about

anus and characterised

and spontaneously

fistula

in

invariably found

swelling

to

etc.,

width of

of

of the

(VayuJ

This type of

the subof

the

and swelling,

should be regarded as a
quite

different

nature

ano, which has contrary features

Fistula-pustule

fingers'

is

flatus

the region

slight pain

subsiding,

simple pustule, which

from a

by a

region

7.

Authoritative verses on
ject: A

miry

soon

will

and

being

their

improper directions through (transverse or

horizontal postures).

and

of the anus, or

event of

in the

{i.e.,

be attended with a violent pain

and takes a long time

to

heal).

crops up within a space of two

the

Pdyu proper

(distal

end of the
5

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

34
rectum),

and

sunk

is

febrile

at

root,

its

symptoms.

in a carriage, or

(Fistula

anoj

in

prolonged course of

Sannipatah

incurable.

10.

Thus ends

ihe fourth

in the

burning

premonitory stages

the

all

yield

to

treatment, and

except the

and

The anus becomes

defecation.

after

and the waist painful

Bhagandaram. 89.
Prognosis : Almost

disease

itching

about the anus after a ride

swollen,
of

and attended with pain

Pain,

sensations are experienced

[Chap. IV.

types

medicine
are

of

this

after

hard to cure,

and traumatic ones, which are

Chapter of the Nidana Sthanam in the Sushrula

Samhila, which treats of the

Nidanam

of Fistula in

ano (Bhagandaram).

CHAPTER
Now we

tham

shall discourse

Improper

food

or

diet

indigestible,

exercise

physical

immediately after partaking

tance, or

bination
or

after

vomiting

with

animal

exposure to heat
for

vomiting

etc.

or

of

sexual

any

of

inconge-

or

intercourse

oleaginous subs-

constant use of milk in com-

meat

the

amphibious

i.

conduct; especially ingestion

unwholesome,
;

Kush-

on the Nidatnam of

(cutaneous affections in general),

improper,
nial

V.

of

any

a cold

domestic,

aquatic

water bath after

an
and repression of any natural urging
are the factors which tend to derange
;

and aggravate the fundamental principle of Vayu in a

The enraged or aggravated Vayu, in combinaperson.
tion with the agitated Pittam and Kapham, enters into
ducts fSira),

which transversely spread

over the surface of the body.

Thus the enraged Vayu

vessels

the

or

deposits the Pittam

medium

of their

and Kapham on the skin through the

channels and spreads them over the

entire surface of the

body.

The

regions of

skin

the

in

which the aforesaid morbific diatheses are

deposited

become marked with

The mor-

bific

to

circular rings or patches.

diatheses (Doshas), thus lodged in the skin, continue

aggravate, and having

been neglected at the outset,

tend to enter into the deeper tissues and thus contaminate

the fundamental principles (Dhatus) of the body.

Premonitory Symptoms A
:

of the skin,

2.

roughness

sudden horripilation, an itching sensation

in

the surface of the body, excess or absence of perspiration,

anaethesia of the parts, a black colour of the blood,

any ulcer (appearing on

symptoms which mark the premoniKushtham. 3.

a rapid growth and expansion of

the body) are the

tory stages of

and

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

36

tChap. V.

Classification : [Diseases, falling under the

may be divided into two broad

group of Kushtham,

and Kshudra

subdivisions], viz., Mahdktishthas (major)

{minor) Kushthas, the

consisting of

first

seven,

and the

second of eleven different types, aggregating eighteen

in

The Mahakushthas

all.

are classified

Aruna,

as,

Audumvara,Rishya-Jihva, Kapala, Kakanaka, Pundarika,

and Dadru. The minor or Kshudra-kushthas (Lichen and
Dermatitis) are Sthularushkam, Mahakushtham, Ekakushtham, Charmadalam, Visarpah, Parisarpah, Sidhma,
Vicharchika, Kitima,
of

Pama, and Rakasa.

All the types

Kushtham, whether major or minor, involve the action

Kapham, and are connected with the presence of parasites in those localities *

of the deranged Vdyu, Pittam or

The preponderance
(Dosha)
as

its

any

in

originating

Kushtha,

is

of

case of

any particular morbific diathesis

Kushtham should be looked upon

cause.

The

type,

known

Aruna

as

due to the action of the preponderant Vayu

Audumvara, together with Rishya-Jihva, Kapala and

Kakanaka, to a preponderance of the deranged Pittam
while Pundarika and Dadru owe their origin to an
excess of the deranged Kapham.
These types of major
or minor Kushthas are successively more extensive in
;

their

and more incurable on account of

action

respectively invading a greater

elements (Dhatus).

number

of

to

* Certain

causes

and spreading

in its

authorities

which

of

its

It is

thin

hold that,

affections) to be of parasitic origin.

parasites,

owes

an exuberance of the deranged Vayu.

vermilion-coloured,

slightly

bodily

the

6.

Mahakushthas :Aruna-kushtha
origin

their

all

types of

infest the external principles of the

cutaneous

v6hyasambhavdli,

Ch.

Kushtham (cutaneous

The Garuda Puranani

avers that, the

body, are the primary

Sif^eclionsA'iishtAaika'heiavoniafy'dk

CLXIXV.

4.

shlemshajd

KlDANA STHAKAM.

Chap, v.]

nature.

sort of pricking, piercing pain (is experienced

in the affected

which

locality)

The type known

the touch.

and shaped

and has

37

like

a ripe or

loses

sensibility

all

Audumbara

to

coloured

is

Audumbara fruit
The type

mature

deranged

origin in the

its

as

Pittam.

Rishyajihva is rough and resembles the tongue

The type
of a Rishya (Deer) in shape and colour.
known as Kapaila (Macula cserula^) resembles a black
called

(deep

type

The Katkanaka
Kharpara ( baked clay ).
characterised by a dark red and black colour
blue)

is

like the seed

and burning
locality in

all

of

the Guiija berry.

pain

experienced

is

the four preceding

which are the outcome of

the

origin

and rapidly

types

soon

suppurate

become

infested

of

deranged

affected

the

disease

The

Pittam.

burning with

if

They

and emitting hot fumes.

the

in

types

whole diseased surface seems as

of sucking

sort

are

speedy

and break.

in

All

these

These

with parasites.

are the general features of these forms of Kushthas.

Pundarika: The
of a

(full

blown) lotus

(Ringworm)

assumes

7.

patches resemble the petals

flower

in colour,

the colour

They

Atasi flower, or of copper.

nature and are found

fire,

their

ffaint

and Dadru
of an

blue)

are spreading in their

overspread

with pustules.

Both the Dadru and Pundarika types are

raised, circular,

to

be

and characterised by itching and take a considerable

time to be fully patent.
teristics of

These are the general charac-

Dadru and Pundarika.

8.

Kshudra Kushthas :We

shall

now

des-

known as) Kshudraknshthas (M. Text): The type known as Sthula'rushka

cribe

(the features of the diseases

appears about the joints.

base,

is

It is

extremely thick at

cured with the greatest difficulty, and

over with hard pustules (Arungshi).

its

is

strewn

In the type

known

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

3^
as of

the skin contracts, and with the

Mahatkushtham

bursting of the skin (a piercing pain

ted part),

which

[Chap. V.

in the affec-

is felt

accom-

loses all sensibility to the touch,

panied by a general sense of lassitude in the limbs.

the

Ekakushtham

reddish black colour.

as

It is incurable.

Charmadalam (Hypertrophy

sucking, drawing pain

hands and

in the

racterised with
affects

in

blood and

is

the

succession

like Erysipelas,

The

(organic

loss of consciousness (epileptic

Kushtham.
is

called
is

and a piercing pain

The form

fits), is

which a

in

called

number

Sidhma (Maculae

found to

Visarpa

of exuding

body

of the

Parisarpa Kushtham. The type of the disease

white and thin, and is characterised by itching

and does not create any disturbance

called

skin,

of)

over the body,

all

pustules gradually extend over the surface

which

cha-

which

attended with a burning sensation

is

fVidaha), restlessness, suppuration

and

become
disease,

principles

and speedily extends

and

known

experienced in the palms of the

an itching sensation.

flesh,

In the form

of the skin) a burning,

of the feet which

soles

In

the skin assumes a

(Ichthyosis) type

restrict itself

(in the

atrophicae). This

to

form

patient),
is

is

generally

upper part of the body.

the

Vicharchika (Psoriasis) is characterised by excessive pain

and itching and gives rise to extremely dry crack-like
marks on the body [hands and

malady attended with

pain,

feet].

The same form

burning and

itching,

restricting itself solely to the lower extremities, is

Vipatdikat.

The type

in

and

called

which the eruptions exude

kind of slimy secretion) and which are

excessively itching, glossy

circular,

and black-coloured

is

of

(a

thick,
called

Kitima (Keloid tumours). Small pustules or pimples

secretion and
characterised by an itching, burning
appearing on the surface of the body are called Fakma
The preceding kinds of pimples attended
(Eczema).

NIDANA STHANAM.

Chap, v.]

with burning

are

vesicles,

39

Kachchus and

called

found to be chiefly confined to the

buttocks.

of

sort

dry and

are

hands and

legs,

non-exuding

pimples

characterised by excessive itching and appearing

over the body,

all

Rakasai (dry Erythema). 9-10.

called

is

The forms known as Sthularushka, Sidhma, Rakasa,

Mah^kushtham and Ekakushtham should be considered
Parisarpa-kushas offspring of the deranged Kapham.
tham alone is due to the action of the deranged Vayu,
while the remaining types (of minor Kushtham) owe
their origin to the action of the

Kilasam

The

but another form of Kushtham.

three types according as

difference

known
It

may

ii.

Kilasam

as

be divided into

Vayu,

Pittam or Kapham.
is

that

only to theTvaka (the skin)and

itself

marked by the absence

of

any

secretion.*

case of

Kilasam caused by the action of the deranged Vdyu

circular, vermilion-coloured

affected part

is

brought about through

between Kilisam and Kushtham

the former confines

is

is

it

the action of the deranged

The

deranged Pittam.

disease

is

and rough to the touch. The

when rubbed peals

off scales of

morbid

skin.

of Kilasam, due to the action of the deranged

case

Pittam,

is

marked by eruptions, resembling the petals

and colour), and are attended

of a lotus flower (in shape

extremely burning

with an

sensation.

In

originated through the action of the deranged

the affected part (skin) assumes

becomes thick and

The form
become
*

case of

it

is

Kapham,

glossy, white colour,

marked by an

itching sensation.

which the eruptions or patches extend and

confluent, invading even the

patient), in

which

in

type

the

Kushtham has

which

it

lies

its

primary seat

confined during the

attacks the skin and

deranged Dosha involved in

secretes the
it*

ir\

soles

of the

feet,

the blood and skin (of the

period

of

characteristic

incubation,
secretion

after

of the

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

40

[Chap. V.

the palms of the hands and the region of the anus, and in

which the

assume a red colour should be

A case of Kilasham, which is
incurable.
hairs

local

regarded as

the outcome of a burn (cicatrix) should

sidered as incurable.

(leprosy)

is

indicated

flow of

and piercing or cutting pain

swelling,

in a case of

by a contraction of the

anaesthesia, a copious

local

skin,

Vayu

preponderance of the deranged

Kushtham

be likewise con-

12.

perspiration,

in the affected part,

deformity of the limbs and hoarseness.

together with a

Similarly, an excess of the deranged Pittam in a

case

of

Kushtham, should be presumed from the suppuration of

the affected part, from the breaking

from the falling

off of the

fingers,

of the

local

skin,

from the sinking of

the nose and ears, from the redness of the eyes and from
the germination of parasites in the incidental ulcer.
excessive action of the deranged

Kushtham, gives

rise to itching, discolouring

The

Kakanam, which
patient, are

(according

outset.

the

they involve

concerted action of the

deranged Doshas from the very

Memorial verses :-~As a

course

types,

inasmuch as

incurable,

Dallana)

simultaneously

three

and swelling

Pundarika and
are due to the germinal defect of

the characteristic secretion.

to

of time, has driven

its

tree,

full

roots,

grown

into the successive

(Kushtham),

strata

of the

affecting

first

soil,

so

and confining

this

all

etc.

of the patient,

if

unchecked

the fundamental principles or elements

are attacked

by

its

deeper
disease

itself to

upper layers of the skin, will invade the deeper

and organs

in the

which derive their

nourishment from the rain water, deeper and

most

An

a case of

in

part which becomes heavy and exudes

of the affected

the

Kapham,

virus in the course of time.

the

tissues
until al-

Dhdtus
14.

NibANA STHANAM.

Chap, v.]

The symptoms

of a case of

4t

Kushtham

confined only

to the serous (Tvaka) fluid of the skin are the loss of the

perception of touch, a scanty perspiration, itching and discoloration

and roughness of the affected

when

toms which manifest themselves

part.

The symp-

the disease

is

con-

complete anaesthesia, horripilation,

fined to the blood are

absence of perspiration, itching and excessive accumulation of pus in the

Kushtham

The symptoms

affected parts.

affecting only the

and hardness

patches, dryness of the mouth, roughness

of

the

patches which become

of

are thickness of the

flesh

covered with pustular

eruptions and vesicles, and an excruciating pricking pain

in,

of

and numbness

of,

the affected

The symptoms

part.

(Kushtham) invading the principle of

fetid smell

fat

only are a

and an excessive accumulation of pus

and

affected part

a breaking of the

skin,

in the

exposing deep

gashing wounds which soon become infested with para-

The body seems as if covered with a plaster.

Symptoms of (Kushtham) affecting only the bones and
the marrow are a sinking (lit: breaking) of the nose, a
sites.

redness of the eyes, loss of voice and

are a crippled

Symptoms

of the

semen

limbs, loss

and

ulcers

the other

symptoms

ceding types of the disease.

child,

which

is

semen and ovum of

should

be likewise

person

spreading of

peculiar to

the pre-

15 20.

the offspring of the contaminated

its

parents afflicted with Kushtham,

regarded

Prognosis: A
in a

and distortion of the

power of locomotion,

of the
all

of the hands

state

germination

the principle of

of parasites in the incidental ulcers.

disease restricting itself only to

the

of prudence

case

as

of

Kushthi.

21.

Kushtham appearing

and discretion and confined

only to the serum (Tvaka), flesh and blood

nism should be regarded as curable.

of his orga-

palliative treat-

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHlTA.

42

ment

is

only remedy

the

in cases

found to invade the principle of

where the poison

[Chap. V.

where the disease

fat

is

whereas a case

found to have penetrated into

is

any of the remaining organic principles should be given

up as incurable.

22,

Wise men hold that, for killing a Brahmana, or a woman, or one of his own relations, for theft, as well as for

man is sometimes cursed with

way of divine retribution. The disease

doing acts of impiety, a

this foul disease by

reattacks

man even

in his

next rebirth in the event of

Uncured Kushtham (leprosy) is the

most painful, and most troublesome of all diseases. 23 24.
A Kushthi (leper), getting rid of this foul malady by
observing the proper regimen of diet and conduct and
by practising expiatory penances and by resorting to
his

dying with

it.

proper medicinal measures, gets an elevated status after

death.

25.

Kushtham (Leprosy)

is

a highly contagious disease

communicated through
sexual intercourse with a leper (Kushthi), or by his touch
or breath, or through partaking of the same bed, and
eating and drinking out of the same vessel with him, or

the

contagion

through using

being

the

usually

wearing

apparel,

unguents

and

garlands of flowers previously used by a person afflicted

with this dreadful disease.

Kushtham

(Leprosy),

fever,

pulmonaiy consumption, ophthalmia and other Aupasargika disease (incidental to the influences of malignant
planets or due to the

effects

communicated from one person

Thus ends
Samhila which

the

fifih

of impious
to another.

deeds) are
26.

Chipter of the Nidanaslhanam in the Sushruta

treats of the

Nidanam

of cutaneous affections (Kushtham).

CHAPTEE
Now we
may

It

of the urinary tracts),

in

man, who

sedentary pursuits or

fat-making or emollient food, will

victim to this disease.

idle

sweet liquids, or cold and

of taking

habit

the

i.

be prognosticated that an

indulges in day sleep, or follows

is

Pra-

on the Nidanam of

shall discourse

meha (diseases

VI.

ere long fall

an easy

2.

Pathology The

of Vdyu,

bodily principles

Pittam and Kaphah of such a person get mixed with

improperly formed chyle of the organism. Thus deranged,

down through

they carry

ranged

fat, etc.*

mouth (neck)

of the

(generic)

body and

name

of

the

Prameha.

known by

sweetness and whiteness of

somnolence, lassitude,

thirst,

a bad-smelling

mucous deposit on the

tongue, palate, pharyx and teeth, clotted hair

ordinate growth

of

indications which

mark the advent

the

finger

and toe

of the disease.

together with the

which,

eruptions (Pidaka)
The

in-

the

are
4.

copious flow

or turbid urine characterises all the types of

the disease,

and an

nails

General Characteristics: A

matter.

burning

palms of the hands and of the soles of

breath, a shortness of breath, slimy

of cloudy

the

symptoms: -A

and limbs,

skin

the urine,

the

at

heaviness of the body, coldness or sliminess

feet,

the

of

lodgment

causing diseases,

Premonitory
sensation in the

find

whence they are emitted

of the bladder,

through the urethra -t",

urinary ducts the de-

the

particle

"cha"

which mark
in

the

its

and

sequel, should be

text denotes other

Dallana.

Remain incarcerated

abscesses

therein according to others.

virus

or

morbific

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

44

involving

regarded as

the

[Chap. VI.

concerted action of the de-

ranged Doshas (Vayu, Pittam and Kaphah).

The Kaphaja Types

Cases

5.

of Prameha,

which are caused by an exuberance of the deranged

Kapham, may be grouped under ten subheads such as,
Udaka-meha, Ikshu-meha, Sura-meJia, Sikata-meha, S'anai-meha, Lavana-meha, Pishta-meha, Scindra-meha, S'uk-

The

ra-meha and Phena-meha.

curable, inasmuch

the deranged

Kapham

types are

which tend to remedy

(Dosha), the cause of

the disease,

remedial to the other principles of the body

prove also

marrow, blood, semen

(flesh,

ten aforesaid

as the medicines

from the same causes.

etc.)

deranged (Dushya)

6.

The Pittaja Types The

:

types, which are

brought about through an exuberance of the deranged

Pittam, are

named

as Nila-meha,

Haridrd-meha, Amla-

meha, KsJiara-meha, ManjisJitha-ineha^ and S'onita-meha,

Palliation

is

that

all

can

be effected

in

these

types,

which tend to correct the deranged Pittam, which has brought on the disease, fail
inasmuch

to

as the medicines

similar

exert

on the organic principles

virtues

(Dushyas) deranged by

it.

7.

The Vataja Types : The

which

are

the bodily

types of

Prameha

produced by an aggravated condition of

Vayu

are divided into four subgroups, such as

Sarpi-ineha, Vasd-meha,

Kshoudra-meha and Hasti-ineha.

These should be regarded as most incurable inasmuch as

no kind of medicine can

diving

{ie.

which

at the

normal

state

restore the fleet-coursing,

deep

invading the bones and the marrow) Vayu,

same time

also

augments the Pittam,

and thus advances (unchecked)

of disintegration.

in

its

to its

work

8.

The deranged Kaphah, in conjunction with the

(morbid) Pittam, Vayu and fat, gives rise to all Kaphaja

NIDANA STHANAM.

Chap. VI.

The deranged Pittam,

of Prameha.

types

45

tion with the deranged Vayu, blood,

produces the Pittaja ones

Vasa

and

(myosin), engenders

Prameha.

Pittam,
the

Kaphaja

of

In

pain.

least

water-like and
of

case

IVIehas

passed without

is

Ikshumeha

resembles the expressed juice of sugarcane.

colour of wine

Sikatameha

In

{Sikatas).

concretions
urine gushes

out at intervals

in

a saline taste.

There

micturition

urine

in

resembling a stream of

solution of pasted rice

In

case

and

thick

the urine

Tl e

Sanskrit

noun Mehanam
urethral
fact

of

urinary

term

Meha

Hence

in

case

means

the

urine in most

disease

Ayurveda. Ed.

fact

found to
case

The

of

verbal

any morbid

of these cases denotes the

being charged with pus or any other

the

is

In

micturate.

to

oigans such as Ojah (albumen), marrow,

of

Sukrameha

of

urine

Madhaba).

literally

characteristic colours to the fluid,

clature

the

with a

becomes

urine

signifies utination as well as the act of passing

secretion.
its

water, charged

resembles semen (or the

charged with semen

be

time of

(Chyluria),

(Pishtam).

while

turbid,

charged

in a case of

the

at

Sandrameha, the

of

the

(non-viscid) and acquires

Pishtameha

of

is

urine

horripilation

is

case

found

is

Sanaimeha
and

jets

The

with a slimy mucous (kaphah).

Lavauameha becomes limpid

of

the

urine in a

and sand-like

fine

case

urine

has

with pain and

passed

is

sediment of extremely

leave

to

the
It

The

a case of Surameha.

in

-The

an attack of Udaka-

urine* of a person suffering from

meha becomes white and

case of

marrow

fat,

types of Vataja

9.

Symptoms
the

Kapham,

and

fat

while the deranged Vayu, in

Kapham,

unison with the deranged

conjunc-

in

morbid secretion of the

etc.,

which imparts

tluir

which determines the nomen-

and forms the keynote of

its

diagnosis

in

the

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

46

[Chap.

Phenamelia the patient passes frothy urine

jets.

broken

lo.

Symptoms of
shall

in

I.

describe

Pittaja

Mehas : Now

the characteristic features

we

of the types

of Prameha, which are due to the action of the deranged

The

Pittam.

urine

in

and

frothy, transparent

bluish.

Haridrameha

becomes

(Haridra) and

is

The

smell.

urine

yellow

turmeric

like

The

acquires an acid taste

and

urine in a case of Kshairameha* resembles

an alkaline solution

The

deep

passed with a burning pain.

Amlameha

urine in a case of

Nilameha becomes
The urine in a case of

case of

in

case of

(through a piece of linen).

filtered

MaDJisthameha resembles the

in a case of Raktameha,

washing of the Manjistha, while

the urine

is

found to be of blood-colour

blood - Madhava).

1 1

^or

charged with

Symptoms of Vataja-IVIehas

: Now we

shall describe the characteristics of the different types of

Prameha, which

are

deranged Vayu.

In

due

to

an

exuberance of the

case of Sarpimeha,

the

looks like a stream of clarified butter, while in

Vasatmeha
of

it

resembles the washings of Vasa.

Kshaudrameha,

acquires

the

a sweet taste.

patient passes

copious

urine

In

looks

one

of

like

urine

one of

In a case

honey and

Hastimsha, the

quantity of urine, like an

excited elephant, at a time, and in one unbroken stream,

(the organ

becoming steady immediately

of micturition).

the act

I2.

Supervening"

symptoms

: The

the urine being assailed by a swarm of

growth of

after

flies,

of

fact

lassitude,

flesh (obesity), catarrh, looseness of the limbs, a

*
The urine acquires
(Madhaba Nidanam).

a distinct alkaline taste, smell, colour and touch.

f Charaka has included

it

within Kshaudra

Meha and Madhu Me

a.

NIDANA STHANAM.

Chap. VI.]

47

non-relish for food, Indigestion, expectoration of mucous,

vomiting, excessive sleep, cough and laboured breathing

supervening

(Svasa) are the

Kaphaja Prameha.
pricking (veda)

(Tuda)

the

pain at the

dysentery,

fever,

vomiting, a sensation as
fumes,

burning

epileptic

body

the entire

if

sensation

pain

the

in

acid

heart,

non-relish

testes, a

the

in

a shooting

bladder,

in the penis, a griping

eructations,

pain

piercing

pain in

(Upadrava) of the

traits

food,

for
is

emitting

skin,

thirst,

insomnia, jaundice (Pandu) and a yellow

fits,

colour of the

and urine

stool

the

are

supervening

symptoms which mark the Pittaja types of Prameha.

An

oppressive feeling

longings

foods

for

of the body,

fits

of the bowels

the

Meha with
The

the

at

insomnia, numbness

of shivering, colic pain

are the

nature

and constipation

supervening symptoms, which

Thus we

types.

of the twenty

ten

have

different types of

their supervening evils as well.

13-16.

Pidaka (abscess, carbunare found to crop up on the

different types of

pimples, pustules etc.)

cles,

heart (Hridgraha), eager

tastes,

all

mark the Vataja

specifically

described

of

bodies of patients, suffering from Prameha, and abounding

in fat

and Vasa, and whose fundamental principles have

been affected by
the

the

Siravikat, Sarshapika,

derangement

simultaneous

They

Vayu, Pittam and Kapham.

Kachchapika;

are

named

of
as

Vinat^,

Jaiini,

Putrini, Masurika, Alaji, Vids^rika and Vidradhikab. \7

at

IVIctrical Texts
the margin and dipped

an Indian saucer
les or

seeds
(the

pustules
are

back

in its

An
is

of the shape

called

Sarshapikat.

burning sensation,

is

which

in its centre, so as to

shape

of) a tortoise in

abscess

and

size of

An

raised

resemble

called Saravik^.

Pimp-

white mustard

abscess, resembling

shape and

called

is

attended with a

Kachchapika by the

wise.

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

48

An

^^

[C^i^P-

abscess studded with slender vegetations of flesh and

attended with an intolerable burning sensation

Jg^lini.

called

is

(carbuncle)

abscess

blue-coloured

large

appearing on the back or the abdomen, and exuding a

slimy secretion and attended with a deep-seated pain
called

Vinatat

withslender pustules D.R.)

is

called Putrini. Pimples to

the size of lentil seeds are called Masurika.

abscess which

with

of a red

is

and white

exuding vesicles

blisters or

called

An

colour, studded over

of

hard

(full-grown) gourd

is

Vidradhi type

is

abscess of the

Vidradhika (carbuncle) by the wise.

abscess in a case

dreadful

called Alaji.

is

and round abscess as large as a

called Vidai'ikat.

is

thin and extensive abscess (studded

An

incidental

Prameha should be regarded as

same morbific principle (Dosha)

having

its

as that

which has produced the disease (Prameha)

origin in the

Prognosis

18-28.

Pidaka,or an abscess, appearing

about the region of the heart, anus, head, shoulder, back

or at

any of the

vital joints

(Marma)

of the body, and

attended with other supervening symptoms producing

extreme

prostration

the patient

a
all

should

of Vataja

case

[impaired

be

digestion

abandoned

as

D."

R.]

incurable.

in

In

meha, the deranged Vayu presses

fundamental principles out of the body through

the

the urethra and rages rampant in the lower part

body, united with the deranged

Hence a
abscess),

of

case
is

fat,

Vataja meha, (or

held as incurable.

of the

marrow and Vasa.

its accompanying

29-30.

A person in whom the premonitory symptoms (Purvarupam of Prameha) have appeared and who passes
a

little

larger quantity of urine

considered
afflicted

of the

already

as

with

disease

than

afflicted

usual,

with

it.

should

be

person

or half of the premonitory symptoms

and passing a copious quantity of urine

all

NIDANA STHANAM.

Chap. VI.

should be considered

ofPrameha.

31

49

one suffering from an attack

as

32.

Prameha patient

afflicted

with deep-seated absces-

and other distressing symptoms, which are usually

ses

found to supervene in the disease, should be pronounced as suffering from

Madhumeha

Madhumeha and adjudged

wants a place to

ing,

finds a sitting place,

As

mixed

five

(light-green)

sit

and sleeps

Kapota

may

green,

white,

if

he

in

down.

lies

(blackish

if

he

34.

black, yellow

and

red), so

(such as

a diversity of

preponderance of the parti-

kinds of food, and of the deranged Doshas, root

cular

(Dhatu) and excretions

principles

body (Mala),

of the

may be attributed to the origin of Prameha.

IVIemorial verses : All types
not properly

treated

and attended to

develop

ultimately

types,

those

of

35.

of Prameha,
the outset,

at

Madhumeha

36

Prameha compare
Frequent, painful micturition, small quantity
voided with pain and urgency. Urine slightly acid or alkaline

Cystitis

of urine

into

which are incurable.

For English equivalents of the

different types of

in

Great and

frequent pain, in the

Cystitis (Chronic Infective)

lumbar region,

Urine

rigor.

thick,

and alkaline, containing ropy mucous and blood. Cystitis (Non-

offensive
Infective)

(Acute Infective)

reaction, cloudy, containing blood corpuscles.

acid

33

Mechaka

grey),

definite proportions

causes, through the relative

may

down

lies

be produced by combination of the

primary colours

five

on while halting,

colours such as grey, brown, Kapila

yellow),

(bluish

incurable.

patient seeks a halting place while walk-

Symptoms like

and

cloudy

considerable quantity.

Albumosuria,

those of

with

acute

mucous.

inflammatory type.

Blood

is

generally

Neuralgia of the bladder, compare

Hoemoglobinuria,

Hoematuria,

Urine-

present

in

Albuminuria,

Peptonuria,

Pyuria,

Spermatorrhoea and Diabetes, Proteuria and Polyuria.

Thus ends the

sixth

Chapter of the Nidana Sthanam

Samhit^, which treats of the

Nidanam

of Prameha.

in the

Sushruta

QS

CHAPTER
Now we

shall discourse

YII.

Udara

on the Nidainam of

(dropsy with an abnormal condition of the abdomen),

Metrical Text : The

tari,

in

the

foremost

of

royal

on

blissfully discoursed

men

pious

all

splendour and glory the lord

of

Susruta, the son of the holy

equalled

celestials,

Vis'vamitra,

approached him for that purpose.

Classification

who

the

Niddnam

the

i.

sage Dhanvan-

of

thus

Udara

to

who devoutly

2.

This disease may be

divided

which four are produced

into eight different types, of

by the several actions of the three deranged Doshas of

Of the rethe body and their concerted action as well.
known
as
being
types,
two
Plihodara
maining
(including
Yakritodara), and Vaddha-Gudodara (tympanites due to
the

of the

constriction

(traumatic

extraneous

of

or

anus),

Dakodara (Ascites

proper).

Predisposing

the

seventh Agantuka

origin),

and the eighth

3.

Causes : The

deranged

Doshas of a person of extremely impaired digestion,

addicted
eating

of

to

the

dry,

habit
putrid

of taking
food,

unwholesome

food, or

or of violating the rules of

conduct to be observed in connection with oleaginous

measures

abdomen.
nal

etc.,*

are aggravated

Thus appearing

tumour (Gulma), they give

attended with

all its

and

in the

characteristic

erpitic,

in the

shape of an abdomi-

symptoms. The lymph

food getj

by the aggravated Vdyu,

These include purgative,

p(iej^su|re,

lodgment

rise to this dreadful disease,

chyle formed out of the assimilated

and, impelled

find

it

vitiated,

percolates

A'stha'panam and Anuva'sapann

NIDANA STHANAM.

thp. VII.]

through the peritoneum

in the

of oil or clarified butter

kept

becomes general

all

the disease (Udara)

same manner as a quantity

a new, earthen pot will

in.

transude through the pores of

distends the skin (Tvak)

Jt

its sides.

It

thus gradually

The

abdomen.

of the

through the abdominal

is

produced

consequence. 4

in

Premonitory sypmtoms : The

symptoms of the disease
and appetite, emaciation
appearance of veins on
closely

5.

of the muscles of the

its

abdomen,

surface, acid reaction of food

its

digestion

(Viddha\

pain

and swelling of the lower extremities.

in the bladder,

The

precursory

are loss of strength, complexion

upon

following

process

region and

patient cannot ascertain

digested or not.

whether

his

meal has been

6.

The Vataja, Pittaja, and Kaphaja

Types A case of Udara in which the abdomen en:

on

larges

its

sides

and

posterior

and

part,

is

over-

spread with nets of black veins should be ascribed to the

action of the deranged Vdyu.
of the stool

A pain (Sula),

suppression

and urine (Andha) and a cutting and piercing

pain and flatulent rumbling in the intestines are the symp-

toms which likewise characterise

Udara.

A sucking pain

in the

this Va'taja

form of

abdomen, thirst, fever with

a burning sensation, yellow colour of the swollen skin of

the

abdomen, on the surface

appear, yellow
urine

the

colour of the

of which yellow

eyes,

nails,

of the Pittaja Udara.

Kaphaja type the dropsical swelling

and

face, stool

and the rapid increase of the dropsical

characteristics

becomes

with

overspread

is

veins

and

swelling, are

In a case of

cold to the touch

white-coloured, veins.

The abdomen seems heavy hard, glossy and is extremely distended. The swelling slowly increases, and the fingernails and face of the patient become white, and he
,

complains of a general

lassitude. 7

9.

THE SUSHRDTA SAMHITA.

52

tChap. VIl.

The TridOShaja Type : Evil-natured

men

wo-

(with a view to win the affections of their husbands

mix with

or lovers sometimes)

and drink such

their food

refuse matters of their bodies as nails, hair, faeces,

catamenial blood

etc.

urine,

(which are supposed to be possessed

The

of talismanic virtues).

Doshas

three

of the body, vitia-

any sort of

ted by such food or drink, or through imbibing

chemical poison (Gara) administered by one's enemy, or

by taking poisonous waters, or Dushi-Visha (slow poison

whose active properties have been destroyed by fire or
any antipoisonous medicine),
give

rise to

abdomen, marked by the

of

The

them

disease

is

The

abdomen\

emaciated, and

is

symptoms of each
aggravated in cold and cloudy
is

is

also

the

inside

at short intervals.

as the dreadful

Plihodaram. (Spleen
men)

(in

with thirst and dryness

afflicted

known

felt

of

patient becomes pale, yellow and

mouth, and loses consciousness

disease

of the

specific

days and a burning sensation

the

and

will vitiate the blood

a kind of dreadful dropsical swelling

This

Dushyodaram.

lo.

with dropsy of the abdo-

-Now hear me describe the

daram. The blood and the

in the

symptoms of Pliho-

Kapham

of a person, derang-

ed and aggravated through the ingestion

gogic food, or of those which

is

of

phlegma-

followed by an acid

digestionary reaction (Viddha), often enlarge the spleen,

(which gives
disease

is

rise to

called

a swelling of the abdomen).

Plihodara by the experts.

protrudes on theleft sideof the abdomen,

symptoms being

low

lassitude,

loss of strength, jaundice,

fever,

its

This

Plihodaram
characteristic

impaired digestion,

weakness, and other

distress-

ing symptoms peculiar to the deranged Pittam and

Kapham. A similar enlargement of the liver through
similar causes on the right side of the abdomen is
called Jakriddfitly udarani.

1 1

1 2.

NIDANA

Chap. Vll.]

SfHAJSTAM.

^3

Vaddha-gUdOdaram* : The

fecal matter,

mixed with the deranged Vayu, Pittam

body,

stuffed

lies

testines have been stuffed with slimy food

or with stones

and hair

of the

etc.

rectum of a person whose

the

in

They

(enteritis).

in-

(as pot herbs)

give

rise

to

a sort of abdominal dropsy by swelling the part between

and the umbilicus which is called Vaddha

Gudodaram. Scanty stools are evacuated with the great-

the heart

est pain

culiar

and

and the patient vomits a pe-

difficulty

kind of matter with a distinctly

(scyabalous

?).

Parisravi-Udaram Now
is

called

me describe
Udaram which

and symptoms of the type of

Thorny

Parisratvi-udaram.

substances

smell

hear

the causes

fecal

13.

(such

as

the food in a slanting

fish-bones

etc.),

way from

the

or sharp-pointed

carried

down with

stomach into the

abdomen, sometimes scratch or burrow into the

intes-

tines.

Causes other than the preceding ones, (such as

a long

yawn

or over-eating

flow of a watery exudation

of the anus

abdomen

etc.)

may

contribute

of the intestines, giving rise to

perforation

and

to the

a copious

which constantly oozes out

to a distension of the lower part of the

situated below the

Parisravy udaram which

a burning sensation.

is

This

umbilicus.

is

called

marked by a cutting pain and

14.

Dakodaram Now
:

hear

me

describe

the

symptoms of the type known as Dakodaram

(ascites).
The drinking of cold water immediately after
the application
of an Aunvdsanam or Asthapanam
enema, or closely following upon the exhibition of any
causes and

purgative or emetic medicine, or just after the taking

a

medicated

oil

or clarified butter,

* Dropsical swelling of the

triction of the

etc.

abdomen with tympanites due

rectum known as

of

tends to derange

intestinal obstruction.

to the

cons-

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

54

the water-carrying channels of the body.

may

be produced by the drinkmg of

The

nate quantities

inordinately

The same

channels, as

full

is

of water,

rounded about the umbilicus and raised

The

water-drum.

simile

fluctuates under pressure, oscillates,

liar

sound

like a

before

des-

the abdomen, which

enlarges

comes glossy on the surface and

bloated

result

inordi-

etc. in

oil,

by percolating or transud-

water,

ing through the walls of these

cribed,

[Chap. VII.

'

is

like

be-

being
a

full-

complete as

it

and makes a pecu-

water-drum under percussion.

15.

Distension of the stomach, incapacity of locomotion,

weakness,

impaired digestion, cedematous swelling of

the limbs, a general sense of lassitude and

the limbs, suppression of flatus and stool,

sensation

and

thirst are

tics of the disease in

Prognosis

its

among

in

the general characteris-

various forms.

All

looseness

and a burning

cases of

16.

Udaram

after

lapse of considerable time develop into those of

the

ascites,

and a case arriving at such a stage should be given up as

16

incurable.

Thus ends

17.

the seventh Chapter of the

Samhita which

treats of the

Nidanam

of

Nidana Slhanam
Udaram.

in the Sub'ruta

CHAPTER Vm.
Now we shall discourse on the Nidanam of
IVlUClhagarbham (false presentations and difficult
labour),

i.

Causes of lYIudha-garbham
intercourse during pregnancy, riding on

any

or in

-Sexual

horseback,

etc.,

sort of conveyance, a long walk, a false step, a

womb, running, a blow, sitting or

down on an uneven ground, or in an uneven

pressure on the

fall,

lying

posture,

fasting,

urging

of

voluntary

the body,

pungent, parchifying

(Atisdra),

of

any

natural
bitter,

eating in inordinate quan-

articles,

and alkaline

Sakas

of

tities

repression

partaking of extremely

substances,

use of emetics or purgatives,

dysentery

swinging

in

swing or hammock, indigestion, and use of medicines

which induce the labour pain or bring about abortions,

and such

like causes tend to expel the faetus from its

These causes tend to sever the child from the
uterine wall with its placental attachment owing to a
fixture.

kind of Abhighatam (uterine contraction) just as a blow

tends to sever a fruit from

its

Definition: The
dislodged from
the

uterus,

its

but

pedicel.

induces

thus

faetus,

seat, excites

sort

of the intestinal

in the liver, spleen, etc.

through

of her abdomen, produces

toms,

viz.

the

or

in the

anites

cavities (Koshthas), pro-

the

abdomen, or

with

pain

in

in

the

in the vagina,

obstruction,

The Apana Vayu,

spasmodic contraction

any of the following symp-

a sort of spasmodic

neck of the bladder, or

in

and

not only in

of constant, spasmodic

contraction

obstructed

severed

peristalsis

ducing pain
thus

2.

etc,)

or

or

the sides,

or

pelvic cavity,

Andha (tymp-

retention

of urine,

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

^6

and destroys

and

the faetus,

In

bleeding.

case

brought

is

to

the

or

if

in

vaginal

continues

faetus

and

impacted

is

of

faetus

is

of the

be roughly divided
Kilah,

which the

child

the

The

Vijakah and the Parighah.

in

or a kila,

which the
out,

with

vagina,

is

at

is

hands,

The

feet

its

four

sort

of false
its

hands,

back firmly

sort of presentation,

and

in

head of the child come

body impacted

called

into

Pratikhurah,

entrance to the vagina, like a stake

the

called Kilah.

its

such

3.

comes with

legs and head turned upward and with

obstructed

same,

and Symptoms: -Cases

different classes such as, the

the

place,

and conse-

Mudhagarbhah.

called

Classification
Mudha-garbha may

presentation

develop

at that

disordered

gets

quently cannot help the expulsion

an obstructed

to

an inverted posture at the entrance

canal,

Apana Vdyu

the

immature, attended with

if

the

tChap. VIII.

at

the

entrance to the

Prathikhurah. The type

in

which only

hand and the head of the child come out

(with the rest of its body obstructed at the same
The type in which the
place), is called the Vijakah.
a single

child

remains obstructing the head of the passage in

a horizontal position, like a bolt,

Certain

authorities

is

called the

Parighah.

aver that, these are the only four

But we can not subscribe

kinds of Mudhagarbha.

the opinion (which recognises only four kinds

presentations),

the

fsetus

comes with a single

drawn

in

various

head of the vaginal canal.

thighs of the child are

child

comes
up, so

of false

inasmuch as the deranged Vayu (Apana)

can present the

at

to

with

first

leg

child

postures

Sometimes, the two

presented, and sometimes

flexed

up.

it

Sometimes the

body, bent double, and thighs

its

that only

Sometimes the

different

is

breech

is

obliquely presented.

presepted, impacted at the head

Chap. VIII.]

of the

NIDANA STHANAM.

passage with

times the child

presented with

is

Some-

or sides, or back.

its chest,

on the side, and

resting

57

its

arm around

head,

its

hand coming out

the

first.

Sometimes only the two hands are first presented, the

head leaning on one side; sometimes the two hands, legs
and the head of the
impacted

times one leg

eight

The

irremediable.

are

hopeless
cations

if

body being
Some-

have briefly described these

presentation

of

sorts

of the

presented, the other thigh being impacted

is

passage (Payu).

the

at

child, the rest

exit in a doubled up posture.

the

at

which

of

should

rest

the last two

be given up as

these are attended with the following compli-

deranged sense-perception of the mother,

viz.,

convulsions, displacement or contraction

of the

repro-

ductive organ (yoni) a peculiar pain like the after-pain of

child birth, cough, difficult respiration, or vertigo. 4.

lYIemorial verses : As
severed from

naturally

is

ground and
the

of time^
this

not otherwise,
to

foetus

its

its

fruit, fully

pedicel and

matured,

the cord, which binds

so

maternal part,

is

severed in

course

and the child comes out of the uterus

world of action

).

On

the

to

falls

the

other hand, as a

into

fruit,

worm-eaten or shaken by the wind or a blow, untimely

falls to

the ground, so will a foetus be expelled out of

mother's

womb,

after the date

liquid

womb

at

goes by the

faetus

remains

destruction

name

or

in

coming

of abortion.

In the

fifth

such a time

is

called miscarriage.

Prognosis
her

its

its

For four months

time.

and sixth months the limbs of the foetus

firmness and density, and hence, its coming out

course of the

gain in

its

of fecundation, the

and hence

state,

out of the

before

head

the surface

in

of

5-7.

The enceinte who violently

agony

(at

the time

tosses

of parturition)

whose body becomes

and

cold, compelling

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

58

forego

her to

abdomen

and

coloured

invariably

veins,

womb may

of large

with

dies

The death

womb.

locked in her

with nets

covered

are

VIH.

and whose sides

modesty,

natural

all

[Chap.

of the

blue-

dead child

the

foetus

in the

be ascertained by the absence of movements

womb)

of the foetus (in the

or of

any pain of

child-birth,

by a brown or yellow complexion of the enceinta, cadeverous smell in her breath, and colic pain in the abdomen

and

its

distension owing to the continuance of the swollen

child in the womb. 8-9.

The death of a child in the womb may result from
some emotional disturbance of its mother, (such as
caused by bereavement or by loss of fortune during

and decomposed

external blow

while an

pregnancy)

womb)

any serious disease of the mother may

or

produce the

of a dead mother,
etc.)

like result.

child,

injury

or

moving

(to the

who had just expired (from

also

womb

in the

convulsions

during parturition at term, like a goat (Vastamara)

should be removed immediately by the Surgeon from the

womb

(by Caesarean Section)

ing the child

*

may

leads to

its

;*

as a delay

death,

Csecsarean Section means incision of the uterus through the abdomi-

Operation like this upon

nal walls and extrication of the foetus therefrom.

a dead subject requires no

the

in extract-

io-:i.

help of any

mother's

impossible,

to save both

The evidence

is still

of similar attempts,

tians like

subjects,

to

times,

foetus

just

there

in

is

Hindu philosophy and

the

is

of the foetus,

undertaken.

found

recorded

and that the operation was

it.

This

possible that the

Egyp-

not the least doubt about

preserved in Central Africa, and

without

when

an existenee of deformity

ancient India,

translated

it

becomes nearly

forms and structures

this operation is principally

what we have

practised on living

custom

owing

canal or in the

mother and child

in passages like

modern

In

and the expulsion of the

by the natural passage,

either in the parturient

Any one can do

surgeon.

of a

knowledge.

anatomical

in peril,

life is

skill

it is

religion learnt this also

"Felkin," says "Baas in his History of Medicine

p.

from the Hindus.

70 "saw a case of the

Csesarean operation in Central Africa performed by a man.

At one stroke

NIDANA STHANAM.

Chap. VlII.]

Additional Text : The

and

The mother

gall bladder.

cadaverous

By

death.

smell

symptoms

these

womb.

child

in

and

totally rejected

is

the

is

physician

This portion

child

lies

oppressed with tremor,

She complains of

and perspiration.

her breath and stands

in

the dead

ruptured,

is

pressed upward on the spleen, liver

is

shivers and

dyspnoea

tongue,

dryness of the
a

bladder

weight upon the placenta and

like a

^9

shall

partly

is

danger of imminent

in

know

the death of the

recognised by Brahmadeva

by Jejjadacharya as spurious.

an incision was made through both the abdominal walls and the uterus.

The opening

the

in

organ

latter

was then enlarged, the hemorrhage

and the child removed.

checked by the actual cautery,

While an

assis-

compressed the abdomen, the operator then removed the placenta.

tant

The

was then checked.

bleeding from the abdominal walls

No

sutures

were placed on the walls of the uterus but the abdominal parietes were
fastened together by seven figure-of-eight
iron needles

and threads of bark.

paste prepared

abdomen,

from various

in order to favour

Spencer "Wells was

was doing

It

And

well.

woman

W^hen we read

this

we

intact,

own

our

that while

in India

first

rendered

after the operation the

rose above loi F.

wound was completely

apparently as well as usual."

to

reminded of the opera-

ancient book of Surgery from which

borrow the operation of rhinoplasty.

in Africa

the

same practice

is still

retained

by spurious attempts and disgraceful contortions, subs-

titutions of false readings

try to

One hour

the eleventh day the

modern surgeons have been able

a great pity

and the task of the African

appears that the patient was

her temperature never

On

dressed with a

placed quietly upon her

evidence of Felkin, we are

tive steps as described in

It is

woman

perfect drainage,

finished.

nor her pulse above 108.

healed, and the

the

with banana wine.

half unconscious
patient

roots,

formed with polished

sutures,

The wound was then

and dismal knowledge of grammar and rhetoric

prove in the face of strong evidence that in ancient India Coesarean

Section was attempted only on cases where one "might not perspire."
If

we

take f%qfligi: in the sense of "a

danger" and not exactly in the sense of "a

mended by Dalian
meaning

we

if

find at

woman whose life is in great

woman who is dead" as recom-

and Arundutta (and which might have been the

word like o^iq^ had been used in the text),

instead of ^^^f^ a

once that Weber's remark

*'that in

Surgery they

(the

in

his History of Indian Literature

Hindus) attained to high proficiency"

p.

270

is

not based on the solitary evidence of rhinoplasty alone.

In performing obstetric operations with success examples like this are

not rare.

If the

two

different readings

jointly into consideration

we

2f^?Ti'i; ^"^l

are impressed

with

^f%^i^ be taken con-

the

idea

that in ancient

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

6o

tChap. VIlI.

India Csesarean operations were very frequently undertaken in cases of

puerperal eclampsia, where the mother had been in the deplorable condition of a goat suffering

of an accidental

mother

him

of

from cramps and convulsions as well as in cases

which

death not unlike that

the lot of the poor

fell to

whose name the operation

in

is

called.

^g = goat

aii?[

destroyer (See Monier William's Dictionary) hence a goat-destroyer = a

tiger or wolf) or in cases

where the presence of deformity

canal or of malformation of the

living

child.

in the place
knife,

the

The

incision

is

foetus

not

where Felkin saw the

selection

to

be made anywhere

illiterate

of ^f^' %\\,^

is

when

In a living subject the selection of a

of course

very

this part of the pelvis

different readings

was also attempted

f^^TJ

Bdgabhata S'arira Sihanam.

inferences.

Thus ends the eighth Chapter

else but exactly

successfully apply his

subject
site for

is

beyond the

the operation

venture to suggest that

by making incision through

later on.
to

We

extract here the

judge whether we are

Ed.

draw the above

ch. II. slo. 53.

of the

Samhita, which treats of Nidanam of

tions.

womb

and leave our readers

correct to

the

proper

Hence we

commendable.

extraction of the living foetus from the

two

Negro

suggested by some commentators

as

being a tempest on a tea pot especially

grave.

in the parturient

prevented the natural delivery of a

Nidana Sthanam

difficult

labour and

in

the Sus'ruta

false

presenta-

CHAPTER
Now we

Vidradhi
The

who

IX.
on

discourse

shall

(abscess

etc.)-

blessed Dhanvantari, the honoured of the

for the

promulgation

and

Ayurveda

knowledge

of the

king, thus fully discoursed on the

symptoms

(abscess etc.) to his disciple, Sus'ruta.

Definition
extremely

deranged

and

deep-seated,

swelling which

is

of Vidradhi

2.

to

and

vitiating

fat of

a person

the bone

flesh,

and

properties),

gradually give

round

painful,

extended

or

Vidradhi by the

called

disease admits of being divided into six

Pittam

Vayu,

aggravated

Kapham, resorting
the Tvaka ( skin ), blood,
(with their own specific
a

of the

and classification : The

and

to

gods,

medicines

proper

administering

for

of

took his birth at Kdsi, (Benares) as a

(to the sick),

rise

Niddnam

the

I.

The

wise.

types

such as

the

Vataja type, the Pittaja type, the Kaphaja type,

the

Sdnnipatika type, the Kshataja type (traumatic),

and the Asrija (which has

Now we

its

The Vataja Type

black or vermilion colour,
is

seat in the vitiated

shall describe their specific

characterised

by a

symptoms.

This

is felt

a variety of

in

3-4.

assumes a

abscess

rough to the touch and

sort of excruciating pain.

growth and suppuration of the abscess

about

blood).

forms

are

The

brought

(owing to the variable

and irregular action of the deranged Vayu inolved

these cases).

5.

The Pittaja Type : This

abscess assumes a

blackish yellow colour or one like that of a ripe

vara

fruit.

in

It is

sensation, and

is

attended with fever and

of rapid

Audum-

a burning

growth and suppuration.

6.

NIDANA STHANAM.

62

Chap. IX.

The Kaphaja Type: This

abscess

is

shaped

an Indian saucer (s'arava) and seems cold to the

touch. It assumes a light yellow colour and is characterlike

ised

by numbness, itching and

and suppuration of

secretions from a Vataja

The growth
very slow. The

pain.

little

this abscess

is

abscess

are

those from

thin,

a Pittaja type are yellow, while the exudations from a

Kaphaja abscess are white.

J.

The Sannipatika Type: An

the Sannipatika type

with a varied sort

etc.)

of pain (sucking,

abscess

of

attended

is

drawing, turning

It is

little

raised

and irregular

in its

shape and does not uniformly

etc.).

suppurate in

all its parts.

Agantuja
or

of varied colour, and

and exudes secretions of various colours (white,

yellow,
large

is

inherent

elevated at

of an

top,

its

8.

Kshataja Type

or

heat

or

ulcer,

:-~The

local

(caused by a blow or a

unwholesome regimen,

dirt) in a person, addicted to

is

augmented and conducted by the deranged V^yu and

blood and Pittam, thus giving

vitiates the

of abscess which

known as
Symptoms

is

(traumatic abscess).
wise

mark

this type of abscess

burning sensation attend

it

tawny

Agantuja Vidradhi

the

and

fever,

fever

and pain attended with

the Pittaja type,
It

is

mark

and a

number

all

the

symptoms

the present form of

Of

peculiar tOj

the disease.

external Vidradhis

of the Sannipatika type should

regarded as incurable.

10

9.

abscess assumes

and an intolerable burning

called Raktaja Vidradhi.

or abscesses, those

thirst

from the very beginning.

colour, covered with a large

of black vesicles, and

a kind

of the Pittaja type like-

The Raktaja Type: This

a black or

rise to

be

11.

Antara-Vidradhi : Now

we

shall describe

the characteristic features of internal abscesses

(Antara-

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA

[Chap. IX.

The Vdyu, Pittam and Kaphah

VidradhI).

deranged through

congenial (to the physical

articles

of food

stances, or

exercise,

or of dry,

of the body,

incompatible and in-

heavy,

eating

6$

temperament of the eater)

putrid and decomposed sub-

by excessive coition and fatiguing physical

or by voluntary repression of any natural

urging of the body or through the eating of food which

by an acid

followed

is

collectively give rise

either

reaction,

severally

or

to a tumour-like (Gulma), raised,

or elevated abscess in the interior of the organism, which

is

often felt to be shaped like an ant-hill.

: They
mouth (neck)

Localities
seated at the

umbilicus, or in
regions), or

rectum.

those

on the Vrikkas, or on the

of the

types

several

of their

Their specific

of

in the

describe the

regions
the

of the

Vata).

difficulty

external abscess.

to their

organism.
is

aggravate
ing

in the

mark

specifically

An

these

abscess appearing

marked by the suppression

of urination

it

and scantiness
it

gives rise

of

(Atopa)

in the intes-

(Kukshi)

it

inordinately the vayu of the body.

inguinal region

it

urine.

produces a distressing

in either of the sides

catching pain at the

hear

seats in the differ-

Seated in the bladder,

hic-cough and a rumbling sound

Seated

The

Sutra.). 14-15.
:

Appearing about the umbilicus

tines.

the

the

of the chapter on

light

symptoms which

rectum (Guda)

of the flatus
to

in

symptoms -Now

internal abscesses according

in

or in

liver,

suppurated or unsuppurated stages

Amapakvaishanyiam (Ch XVII

ent

Kukshi (inguinal

or in the

sides,

should be determined

to be

of the bladder, or about the

Their general characteristics are identical with

symptoms

me

generally found

are

on the Kloma, or on the spleen, or

or

heart,

the

12-13.

gives rise

back and waiyt.

to an

tends to

Appearextreme

Sea^ted in either

NIDANA STHANAM

64

[Chap. IX.

Vrikkas it brings about a contraction of the sides.

Appearing on the spleen, it produces symptoms of

of the

difficult
it

gives rise

its

Seated on the heart

and piercing pain within

and obstructed respiration.

to an excruciating

cavity and a drawing pain (Graha) extending

body (D. R.

the

cough).

indications

characteristic

are

and

thirst

hic-cough) whereas a sort of

chable thirst

the

the

Kloma.
part

symptom which marks

its

unquen-

its

seat on

16-17.

Prognosis
vital

over

difficult

breathing (D. R.
is

all

Seated in the Liver

An

(Marma)

appearing

abscess

of the

any

on

organism, whether large

or small in size, suppurated or unsuppurated, should

deemed

as

be

Discharge from an

extremely hard to cure.

abscess formed in the region of the organism above the

umbilicus and (spontaneously bursting), will

flow out

through the mouth whereas similar secretions from down

the umbilical

an outlet
in

which

region

of (the abdomen), naturally find

through the
the

fissure of

(pus

secretions

The

the anus.

find

etc.)

case

down-

ward channel and outlet may end in recovery of the

patient; whereas the one in which the secretions take an
upward course

proves

invariably

made by surgeon from

abscess, other than the one

fatal.

outside

the

An

incision

an

internal

into

situated on the heart, or on

the bladder or on the umbilicus

successful, but the one, seated

may

occasionally, prove

on any of the preceding

vulnerable visceras (heart, bladder

etc.)

of the

surgically opened invariably ends in death.

woman, who has miscarried

safely delivered of a child at term,

a dreadful abscess in

the

or has

may

body and

18-19.

been even

be afflicted with

event of her taking

injudi-

and unhwholesome food after parturition. The"

?ibscess in such a case, which is attended with extreme
cious

Chap. IX.]

NIDANA STHANAM.

having had

Vidradhi) accumuVated in

considered

as;

blood (Raktaja

vitiated

the

organism.

The

abscess,,

Kukshi (in the iliac region) of

delivered woman owing to the presence of the

a safely

unexpelled

the

in

blood-clots

those

in

should be also diagnosed

The unexpelled

abscess.

Such an abscess,
is

be

the

origin to

its

which appears

birth,

should

(Ddhajvara)

hyper-pyrexia

65

blood

not absorbed

if

20

sure to suppurate.

regions

after

Makkalla*

called

is

in the

child-

of Raktaja

case

as

course of a week,

21.

Gulma

Differentiating diagnosis of

and Vidradhi* : Now

shall discuss the featuresi

which distinguish a Gulma (internal tumour) from a

Vidradhi (internal abscess).

may

It

how

be asked,

Gulma, (internal tumour)

that

it

is

though caused by,

and involving the co-operation of the same deranged

Doshas

as an internal abscess, does nut suppurate, while

the latter (Vidradhi) does run to suppuration

The answer

is

that a

Gulma

caused by the same deranged Doshas

(internal

organic matter, such as flesh,

blood,

an

locality are in

of a

An

abscess.

as

Gulma according

in the case

locality.

Charaka

to Sus'ruta

it

has got

asserts that

followed by digestionary acid

and a non- relish

it

while, on the

themselves transformed into

for food

does
in

retarded

not suppurate, but the term

which a

its basis in

the-

Giil

ma

deranged

rinay

suppurate

flesK eVcr' of the

digestion" of the inges.ted -food

reaction, colic

pain,

insomnia with fever

and a sense of oppcessiohi

toms which indicate that suppuration Has

that

etc.,

tumour (Gulma) is like a

and moving about within a cavity

contemplates instances

where

a Vidradhi

internal

water bubble floating

*'Api" (also)

as

though

the diseased" flesh and

contrary, in a case of Vidradhi,

blood

2223..

not resort to any deranged

does

abscess),

(internal tumour),

set

in a

(Gulma) should be treated^wixlrpouUices,

etc. ar thei sympGulma, and be adVises

'

etc.

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

66
of the

body

Hence,

it is

it

Gulma

Gulma

that a

suppurate at

because

without any

etc.

of

its

IX.

own.

tumour) does not

an abscess only

sets in in

contains

largely

and blood unlike a

flesh

tumour) which

(internal

root

fixed

(internal

Suppuration

all.

[Chap.

not formed of any

is

such organic matter, and depends only on the aggravated

Doshas giving birth

suppurate at

to

Hence, a Gulma does not

it.

24.

all.

Incurable Types : A
about

suppurating

abscess

case

the

an internal

of

bladder

heart,

or

umbilicus as well as one of the Tridosha type (appearing

in

any part of the organism) should be given up as inThe abscess in which the marrow suppurates

curable.

(generally)

becomes

The suppurating

fatal.

an internal abscess, which generally

lying bone,

sometimes found to

is

The suppurated marrow,

account

affects

of the

to

failing

compactness of the

process in

under-

the

marrow.

affect the

find

an outlet on

and bone,

local flesh

produces a sort of burning sensation in the

which consumes the body

disease

confined

the

to

like

bone,

a blazing
a

like

localit}^

The

fire.

piercing

dirt,

torments the patient for a considerable length of time.

An

(made into the affected bone)

incision

by the
thick

secretion

Medicinal

of a

Men,

pus.

fat-like, glossy,

learned

Sastras,

Asthighata-Vidradhi

in

designate
(abscess

the

followed

white, cold

and

knowledge of the

such an
of

is

the

abscess

bone)

as

an

which

involves all the three kinds of deranged Doshas, and

is

attended with various kinds of pain which mark them

respectively.

25-26.

Thus ends the ninth Chapter of the Nidanasthanam in

3f^nbitd which treats of the setiology of abscess.

the

Sui'rut^

CHAPTER
Now we

pa

on the Nidanam of

shall discourse

(erysipelas),

Nad!

(diseases affecting the

X.

mammae

of a

woman),

Definition of Visarpa :~The

speedily give

blood,

any of them involved

to

extend

(Skin),

and

flesh

fact of its

symptoms

characteristic

This swelling tends

in the case.

The

over the body.

all

Visarpa from the

deranged and

rise to a sort of shifting, elevated

marked by the

swelling (Sotha)
of

Tvaka

affecting the

i.

Kapham) having

aggravated Doshas, (Vayu, Pittam and

recourse to, and

Visar-

Stana-roga

and

(sinus)

disease

called

is

extending or swiftly shifting

character (Skr. srip -to go, to extend).

2.

The Vataja Type : The swelling

(Sotha)

is

and rough and assumes a black colour attended with

aching
pain in the limbs and a cutting or piercing
an
soft

pain
(all

the affected locality).

(in

the usual)

symptoms

It

of the

is

further

Vdtika

fever.

marked by

case of

which uneven flame coloured vesicles or

bulbs appear on the affected part through the extreme
this type in

vitiation (of the

as incurable.

Vayu and Pittam)

should be given

up

3.

The Pittaja and Kaphaja Types :-Thc

Pittaja

Visarpa (erysipelas) rapidly extends (over the

body), attended with severe

suppuration

and

number
sume a

vesicles

of

blood-red

characterised
veins
the

cracking

by the

fever, a
(of

appears on
colour.

destruction

burning sensation,

the
the
case

skin;.

large

spot which asof

this

type,

of the local flesh and

owing to the excessively aggravated condition

deranged Doshas (Kaphha and

Pittam)

of

and a

68

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

collyrium-Iike

black colour (of the swelling), should be

[Chap. X.

The Kaphaja Visarpa extends

process of suppuration is tardy.
The

regarded as incurable.
slowly and the

is

becomes white, glossy and swollen, and

part

affected

marked by

a slight pain

and excessive

The Sannipatika Type

Tridoshaja type

the

assumes

part

local flesh

of this

stage

upon

affected
all sorts

and veins are destroyed in the suppurating

disease and

as incurable.

hence,

shouldbe

it

looked

6.

The Kshataja Type

wound

and the

attended with

is

4-5.

Visarpa of

which are peculiar to the three aforesaid types.

of pain

The

and

colours

all

-The

deep-seated

is

itching.

or an ulcer): The

due to a

(Erysipelas

Pittam of a person with a

temperament marked by the extreme aggravation of

three Doshas, in conjunction

the

all

with the blood, resorts

wound* in his body and immediately gives rise to

Eiysipelas (Sopha lit rash) which assumes a reddi.shbrown colour, with high fever with a burning sensation,

to a

and suppuration

in

covered with black

pulse.

Visarpas

are

The

curable

to

size

of Kulattha

prognosis

which attack the

vital parts

in

the

case

indicate

of Vdtaja

described before.

or

Those,

(Marmas) of the body, can

be cured only with the greatest

Or through

Kaphaja

Sannipdtika and Khataja

The symptoms, which

Pittaja Erysipelas, have been

the

found to be

Vataja, Pittaja and

the

being incurable.
unfavourable

an

vesicles

is

it

7.

Prognosis
ones

and

train,

its

difficulty.i*

extreme augmentafion of

the

all

8.

three

doshas

in

the ulcer (Sadyah-kshata-Vj ana) according to others.

Golden coloured (yellow)

(deranged) Pittam
sydhyet.).''V>. R.

is

incurable

Erysipelas due

to

the action of the

(AV/a/wa /^h-tichana-vapuicha ta^hi na

Chap. X.]

NIDANA STHANAM.

The N^ldi-Vrana

pus of an abscess or

burrows into the affected part

swelling
neglects

:~The

69

in

it

fully

its

if

person

suppurated stage, dubious of

being so conditioned, or not, or even neglects to open

fully

suppurated

Vrana owing

called a Gati

of pus,

and

an

excessive

large

types

five different

(sinuses) such as the Vdtaja, Fittaja,

and

Salyaja.

or swelling

a
is

infiltration

N^di-vrana owing to the

number of recesses or cavil ies in

There are

inside.

to

abscess

also called a

it is

presence of
its

An

abscess.

its

of Nddi-vrana

Kaphaja, Tridoshaja

9 10.

The Vataja, Kaphaja and Pittaja

rough and shortTypes :~The V^fcaja SiEUS
is

mouthed, characterised by an aching pain

It

exudes a

greater

sort

of frothy

night and

at

is

types. Fever

is

(in its inside).

which becomes

attended with an aching pain.

and a piercing pain jn the affected

Thirst, lassitude, heat

locality) are the

secretion

usual

accompaniments of the Pittaja

present from the beginning and the Sinus

exudes a large quantity of hot and yellow coloured

more by day than by night. The

Kaphaja Sinus becomes hard and is characterised by
'itching and a slight pain (numbed ?).
It is found to
secretion

which

secrete a

copious quantity of thick, shiny, white-coloured

is

pus which becomes greater at night.

11-13.

Dvandaja and Tridoshaja Types :

A

case

of

Nddi-Vrana involving the concerted action

any two

of

of the

and Kapham) and

both,

to

is

called

deranged Doshas (Vayu,

exhibiting

Dvandaja*

symptoms
one.

There are

Gayadasa does not read the symptoms of Dvi-doshaja

two morbific

principles)

he has rejected as spurious

types

of sinus

g ven

Pittam

peculiar

to

three

(?.<;.,

in the text

due

which

[Chap. X.

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA^

70
types of this

disease, (such as the

class of

and

Vhta-kaphaja

Pitta-kaphaja)

Vata-pittaja,

case

of

Na'di-

vrana, exhibiting symptoms of the three aforesaid types,

and attended with fever and a burning sensation, diffibreathing, dryness

cult

be regarded as dreadful

gloom of death.

mouth and syncope,

of the

An

Tridoshaja.

called

of

attack

and

casting around

fatal,

matter (such as

body and

the skin,

etc.

the

I4-I5-

The ^alyaja Nadi-Vrana : A

the

is

type should

this

dirt,

bone, splinter

invisible

and gives

ised

by a constant

rise to a

lodged within

etc.),

to the eye, tends to burst

of the locality along

tion

foreign

channel

its

type of Sinus.

of inser-

It is character-

and suddenly

pain,

open

and rapidly

exudes a sort of hot, blood-tinged, agitated, frothy secretion.

This type

is

called Salyaja.

ThcStana-Roga:
as

many

types as

i6.

These

may be

Nadi-Vrana and are

the aforesaid

caused by the same exciting factors as

malady.
breast

the

The milk-carrying ducts remain

of a nullipera

at

that

part

of

contrary, such ducts in the breast

and expand of

last

closed in

the

their

own

the

of an attack

body.

On

the

of a piimipara open

accord,

thus

making

advent of diseases possible that are peculiar

mamma.

named

thus barring the possibility of the

descent of the Doshas through them and

of any disease

divided into

to

the
the

I7-I9-

The breast-milk

-The sweet essence

of the

drawn from the digested food

courses through the whole body and is ultimately concentrated in the breast of a mother or a woman (big
with child) which is called milk.
2o.
Rasa (lymph

Its
lies

chyle)

character : The

hidden

and

invisible

breast-milk,

in

the

like

semen,

organism, though

Chap.

NIDANA STHANAM.

permeating

in a subtle or essential form.

it

teristic features of the

The

semen

of

out at

the

the

As

man

or

and

secreted,

is

semen

is

strong and

the

charac-

flows

thought of the child

dislodged

touch or recollection

sight,

woman.

milk

sight

the

as

The

breast-milk bear analogy to those

breast

touch,

same manner
at

/r

in the

and emitted
of a beloved

etc.

unclouded affections of a

are the cause of the emission of semen, so the fondest

love of a

mother

for her children brings

about the secre-

Both semen and breast-milk are

tion of her breast-milk

product of the essence of digested food, this essence

the

being converted into milk in women.

21

22.

Its abnormal and normal Traits:

The milk of a mother vitiated by the deranged Vayu
of her

system has an astringent taste and

water

The milk

of a mother vitiated

on

floats

by the deranged

Pittam has an acid and pungent taste and becomes

marked with a yellow hue,* if left to float on water. The
milk of a mother vitiated by the deranged Kapham
in water.
is thick and slimy and sinks
The milk of a

mother vitiated by

the

concerted

and simultaneous

derangement of the three Doshas of the body

is

marked

by the combination of

all

the preceding symptoms.

An

external blow or hurt

too (Abhighata) sometimes

pro-

duces vitiation of the mother's milk.

The milk

(of a mother),

water, tastes sweet

and retains

should be regarded as pure.

The bodily
a

its

natural

particle

tint,

24.

filled

with milk or not and

the local flesh and blood give rise to

The

greyish

Do.shas having recourse to the breasts of

woman whether

23.

which instantly mixes with

'Cha"

blue or pink in some cases.

in

mammary

vitiatinsf
o

diseases,

the text indicates that the colour

may

turn

72

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

(Stana-roga).

All

excepting the one

types

and

the

types

called

the

of

abscess

(Vidradhi)

Raktaja out of the six

desciibed before are found to attack the

their

symptoms should be understood

with those of external abscesses.

Thus ends the
Samhit^ w ich
and

[Chap. X.

mammary

tenth Chapter of the

treats of the oetiolcgy

abscesses.

as

mammae^
identical

25.

Nidaram Sthdnam

in the Su&'ruta

and symptoms of Erysipelas,

vSinus

CHAPTER XL
Now we
(Glands

shall discourse

etc.),

on the Nid^nam of Granthi

Apachi (Scrofula

and Gralagand a (Goitre),

etc.),

Arvudi (Tumours)

i.

The deranged and unusually aggravated Vayu

(Pittam and Kapham), by vitiating the

mixed with the Kapham

fat

any

(of

ganism), give rise to the formation

elevated swellings which are called

inflammation).

etc.

blood and

flesh,

part

of the or-

of round,

knotty,

Granthi (Glandular

2.

The Dosha-Origined Types : The swelling (Sopha)

drawn

and elevated or as

into

with a needle,
cut in

cleft

is

if

severed

if

it

pricked

or

The knotty growth assumes

by an

pain, like that of being boiled

fire, is felt

in the inside.

bright

characterised by

is

an excessive burning sensation (in

heat and

if

rough and elongated like a bladder.

The Fittaja Granthi

blood.

were

two or drawn asunder or as

bursting a granthi of this type exudes clear

red

in

two or pierced.

black colour, and

On

seems as

of the Vaitatja type

its inside).

or

alkali

by

The knotty formation assumes

a red or yellowish colour and exudes a flow of extremely

hot blood on bursting.

discoloured

by a

slight

The Kaphaja Granthi

and cold to the touch.

It is

pain and excessive itching,

and compact as a

stone.

It

is

is

slightly

characterised

and

feels

hard

slow or tardy in

its

growth and exudes a secretion of thick white-coloured

pus

when

it

bursts.

3-5.

The Medaja Type : The fat

thi is

large

the gain

or

and glossy and gains or

loss

origined

Gran-

loses in size

of flesh by the patient.

It is

10

with

marked

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHItA.

74

by a

[Chap. Xt.

pain and an excessive itching sensation

little

exudes a secretion of fat resembling clarified

made

a gruel, in colour and consistency,

paste of

sesamum on

bursting.

and

butter

or

of the levigated

6.

Si ra-Granthi (aneurism or varicose veins)

The bodily Vayu in weak and enfeebled persons, de:

ranged by over-fatiguing physical exercises, straining or

exertion

by

or

presses on, contracts, dries or

pressure,

draws up the ramifications of veins

(of the affected

raised knotty formation which

In the event of
it

be

can

Whereas a
less, fixed,

its

cured
case in

(Sira) or

and speedily gives

locality),

is

called a

arteries
rise to

being shifting and slightly painful,

only with

the

greatest difficulty.

which the knotty formation

any of the

large and situated at

is

Apachi (Scrofula
fat

and

etc.)

Kapham

The

pain-

vital parts

the body (Marmas), should be deemed incurable.*

accumulated

Sira-Granthi,

augmented

of

7.

and

give rise to string of hard

glossy, painless, nodular, or elongated granthi (swellings)

about the joints of the jawbones, at the waist,

joint,

about the tendons of the neck, about the throat or about

the region of the arm-pits.

These glands (Granthis)

sembling the stones of the Amalaka

of

fish in

re-

spawn

shape or like some other shape, are of the same

colour as the surrounding skin

crop of such
called

fruit or the

glandular

knots,

and a string or a large

gradually growing

Apachi-f- on account of the

their growth.

extensive

is

nature of

8-9.

* In several editions an additional line is to be found running as men

well conversant with symptoms (of Gtanthis) recognise a type of Granthi
due to the action of the deranged flesh and blood, which exhibits symp{Mansjtasrayam chdrvuda
toms identical with those of a tumour
But Jejjata has
laskhanena tulyam hi drish/awaih lakshanajunih).
questionable
authority.
rejected it as of
t These glandular formations appear about the root of the penis, about
the sides, in the arm-pits and about the throat and the tendons of the neck.

NIDANA STHANAM.

Chap. XI.]

75

These knotty formations are characterised by itching

and a slight pain. Some of them spontaneously burst

exuding secretions while others are observed to vanish
and re-appear (in succession). Such vanishings, reappearances, or fresh formations continue for a consider-

The

time.

able

the deranged

amenable

fat

(to

disease undoubtedly owes

with

medicine)

lasting for years at a time.

ArVUda (tumour
of flesh

may

and Kapham, and

the

origin

its

only be

greatest

to

made

difficulty

lO.
etc.)

The

large

vegetation

which appears at any part of the body, becomes

rounded, immovable and deep-seated,

slightly painful,

and has

its

root sunk considerably deep

in the

affected

and which is due to the vitiation of the flesh

and blood by the deranged and aggravated Doshas
(Vayu, Pittam and Kapham) is called an Arvuda
part,

(tumour) by the learned

an Arvuda
suppurates.

which owes

is

often

The
its

physicians*.

characteristic

origin

The growth

found to be slow, and

to

Vayu, Pittam, Kapham,

the
flesh

symptoms

it

of an

of

seldom

Arvuda

deranged condition of the

or

fat,

are

respectively

which mark the cases of Granthis,

brought about by the same deranged principles of the

identical with those,

body.

II.

Raktaja Arvuda : The

deranged Doshas

(Vayu, Pittam and Kaphami) contracting, compressing

They resemble spawns of fish in shape and size and are due (o the action
of the deranged Vayu, Pitiam and Kapham.
The appearance ol such
glands in the upper part of the body should be attributed to the aciicn
of the deranged and aggravated Vayu.
They are ixtremdy hard to cure

inasmuch as their growth (formation) involves the concerted

of the morbific principles (Doshas) of the body.
Bhoja.
Charaka,

who

designates

location in regions about the

*

That they having

vegetations (of flesh)

is

this

disease

as

Gandatncild,

action

describes

its

jawbones alone.

recourse
lo the
flesh,
produce deep-seated
the reading adopted by Gayadasa and ot>iers.

THE SUSHRUTA SAM HIT A.

76

[Chap. XI.

and drawing the vessels (Sira) and blood (of the affected partj, raise a slightly suppurated and exuding

tumour which

is

with small warts and fleshy

covered

This tumour

called a Raiktatrvuda.

tubercles and

is

rapid

growth and exudes a constant flow of

in

its

The complexion

(vitiated) blood.

to depletive

actions

haemorrhage

becomes

of the patient owing

and other concomitant

and

pale

yellow.

should be considered incurable on account of

its

12

origin in the blood.*

IVIansarvuda :The

is

evils

of

The type
its

having

13.

flesh

any part of the

of

body hurt by an external blow etc. (hurting it with a

log of wood D.R.) and vitiated in consequence, gives

to

rise

of swelling

a sort

(tumour) which

is

called

Mdnsarvuda, which originates through the action of

the deranged

colour

Vdyu.

It

is

glossy,

non-sup-

painless,

hard as a stone, immobile, and of the same

purating,
as

appearing

surrounding

the
in

skin.

Such a tumour

person addicted to meat diet becomes

deep seated owing to the consequent vitiation of the

bodily flesh and soon lapses into one of an incurable
type.

14.

ProgTIOSIS : Even
types (such as the Vataja,

Arvudam

etc.^,

the

aforesaid

the following

curable

types of

(tumours) should be likewise regarded as incur-

able, those

nel or

of

which appear

an artery

arc characterised

or

in the cavity of

any vulnerable

by any

a Srota

joint of the

sort of secretion

movable, should be deemed incurable.

chan-

body and

and also im-

An Arvudam

(tumour) cropping up on one existing from before

is

* Although all types of Arvuda have their origin in the

deranged flesh
and blood, i)reponderant action of the deranged blood is found in Raktdarvuda^ while a dominant action of the deranged flesh marks the

MAmArvuda

type.

NIDANA STIIANAM.

Chap. XI.

called

TJ

Adhyarvudam, which should be likewise deemed

A couple of contiguous Arvudam (tumours)

as incurable.

cropping up simultaneously or one after another

is

called

Dviarvudam, which should be held

as equally

incurable

(with one of the foregoing types).

An Arvuda

(tumour)

whatsoever type, never

of

suppurates

exuberance of the deranged

as

in

owing

Kapham and

fat

the

to

as well

consequence of the immobility, condensation and

compactness of the deranged Doshas (Vayu, Pittam and

Kapham
of

its

involved in the case, or out of a specific

own

trait

15-16.

nature.

Definition of Galaganda
deranged and aggravated Vayu
deranged and augmented

(Goitre;: The

combination with the

in

Kapham and

fat of the loca-

two tendons of tne neck (Manyds) and

gradually gives rise to a swelling about that part of the
lity affects the

neck characterised by the specific symptoms of the

deranged Doshas (Vayu or Kapham) and principles

volved

the

in

(Goitre).

The

case.

swelling

called

is

in-

Galganda

17.

Symptoms

of the

Dosha-orig-ined

Types The swelling or tumour in the Va^tajai goitre

:

is

characterised

by a pricking pain

(in its inside)

marked

by the appearance of blue or dark coloured veins Sira)

on its surface. It assumes a vermilion or tawny brown
hue.
in

The

course

sense

becomes united with the

and gains in size, giving

goitre

of time,

of burning

the absence of

any pain at

to the touch, slow in

suppurates.
palate

marks

as

the throat, or

in

its

all.

this type.

as

The

characterised

is

fat

rise to

by

growth,

sense of dryness

well

local

bad taste
swelling

Vataja goitre is rough

and never or but rarely
in

the throat and the

mouth

in the

in

the

assumes a large shape and becomes

likewise

Kaphaja Type

hard, firm,

cold

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

78

There

and of the same colour (white).

[Chap. XI.

but slight pain

is

and the patient feels an irresistible inclination to scratch

the part.
rare

slow in

It is

and tardy.

its

progress and suppuration

sweet taste

the throat and the palate seem as

of sticky mucous.

swelling

coloured.

It

is

smeared with a

if

glossy,

(heavy

soft

emits a fetid smell and

root and hangs

pumpkin

The

the top.

size of

D.R)
is

and pale-

characterised by
is

is

its full

proportionate to the

The

the body.

rumbling sound

face

constantly

is

oil

heard

of the

and a
in

Prognosis

respiration,

difficult

case

of

attended with

goitre

a softening

of the

whole

body,

weakness, a nonrelish for food, loss of voice as well

one which

is

more than

Metrical Text: A
throat

or

small

Thus ends

the

22.

pendent swelling whether

and occurring about the region of the

and resembling the scrotum

a Gala-Ganda.

as

of a year's standing should

be abandoned by the physician as incurable.

large

the

21.

throat.

the

at

rotundity at

has been anointed with

if it

short

the neck in the shape of a

the goitre

loss of flesh of

patient looks as
peculiar

down from

(Aldvu), gradually gaining

growth or

sort

the IVledaja Type:

of

excessive itching and an absence of pain. It

its

is

mouth and

18-20.

Symptoms
The

in the

is felt

in

shape

is

called

23.
eleventh

Chapter of

Susruta Samhita which treats of the

the

Nidanam

Niddna

Sthanam

in

of Granlhi, Scrofula,

the
lc.

CHAPTER
Now we shall discourse

XII

Vriddhi
Upaclansa
Slipada (ele-

on the Nidanamof

(hydrocele, hernia, scrotal tumours etc),

(disease of

the

phantiasis),

Classes

genital

organ*,

-There

are

such as the

Vriddhi

and

seven

types

different

Of

Medaja, Mutraja and the Antra-vriddhi.

these both

Mutraja-vriddhi (hydrocele or extravagation

the

and Antra-vriddhi types, though owing

urine),

of

Kaphaja, Raktaja,

Vataja, Pittaja,

of the

their ori-

gin to the deranged condition of the bodily Vayu, have

been so named after the organic matters or anatomical

them.

parts (urine, iliac colon etc.) involved in

2.

Definition and Premonitory symp-

toms Any

of the

etc

lying

in the

deranged Doshas (Vayu, Pittam,

nether regions of the body

may

(Dhamani) and give

rise

to the spermatic cords

swelling and inflammation

which
in

is

Vriddhi

called

of the

incarceration

scrotum,
disease.

are
3

the

(scrotal

tumour

etc.).

pain

Vayu and

the

premonitory

swelling

symptoms

of

the

of

the

4.

type

which the scrotum becomes distended with Vayu

like
(its

sac)

and the waist (Kati)

The Dosha-origined Types : The

in

to

of Phalacosha (scrotal

scrotum, penis

the bladder,

resort

an inflated
surface)

pain (in

Vataja
Pittaja

its

marked by

air-drum,

roughness of

and the presence of a varied sort of Vataja

interior)

Vriddhi.

Vriddhi,

without any apparent cause

The

swollen

assumes

the

scrotum,
colour

of

is

called

of

the

ripe

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

8o

Audumvara

fruit and
and heat

sensation

attended with fever, a burning

is

in

[Chap. XII.

the affected

part.

It

of a

is

marked rapid growth and speedy suppuration (of the

scrotum). The swollen organ in the Kaphaja Vriddhi
becomes hard and cold to the touch accompanied bylittle

pain,

and itching

the

(in

part

affected

In

the

Raktaja type the swollen scrotum is covered over with

of the type being
all other symptoms

black vesicles,

identical with those of the Pittaja

one.

scrotum looks

like

type the swollen

and becomes

soft,

Mutraj a- vriddhi (hydrocele) owes

a habit of voluntary retention of urine,

symptoms being

softness

fruit

The

the

part.

origin

its

to

characteristic

its

and fluctuation on the surface

of the swollen scrotum like

a skin-bladder

water, painful urination, pain in the testes

of the scrotum.

TMa

painful.

scratch

patient feels a constant inclination to

The

a ripe

and slightly

glossy

Medaja

In the

with

filled

and swelling

5.

Antra-vriddhi

(Inguinal hernia) : The local

Vayu enraged and unusually aggravated by lifting a
great load, wrestling
physical

strain

or

with a stronger person,

fall

from a

tree

violent

and such

like

physical labour doubles up a part of the small intestine

and presses

it

down

there strangulated

which

The

is

known

part

not

into

in

as

the

the

inguinal

form

of a

regions

knot

(Granthi)

Antra-vriddhi (inguinal

properly

attended

to

lying

hernia).

the

at

outset

descends into the scrotum which becomes ultimately

elongated and intensely swollen and looks like an
inflated air-bladder.

It (hernia)

ascends upwards under

making a peculiar sound, (gurgling) while let

comes down and again gives rise to the swelling

pressure,

free

it

of the scrotum.

and

is

incurable.

This disease
6.

is

called Antra-vriddhi

Chap. XII.]

NIDANA STHANAM.

TheUpadansam: An
of

the

inflammatory swelling

whether ulcerated

genital,

The

TJpadansa*.

8l

owes

disease

or not

called

is

origin

its

the

to

of the local Doshas, aggravated

action

and excessive sexual

intercourse,

nence in sexual matter

woman, who
continence or one who has

by

or

had observed a vow of lifelong

not long

by promiscuous
or by entire absti-

known a man,

visiting a

or one in her menses or one with

an extremely narrow or spacious vulva, or with rough or

harsh or large pubic hairs

whose partturient canal

entire length

or by going

is

or by visiting

woman

woman who washes

its

not amorously

disposed towards the visitor and vice versa

ing a

woman

unto a

studded with hairs along

or

by know-

her private parts with foul

water or neglects the cleanliness of those parts, or suffers

from any of the vaginal diseases, or one whose vagina

by going unto a woman in any of

the natural fissures of her body other than the organ of
or by pricking the genital with
copulation (Vi-yoni)
naturally foul

is

or

finger nails, or biting

it

with the

ous contact, or through practice

abnormally

water parasite {Suka) into

*

Upadans'a

is

not

of getting the

by pricking

elongated

its

the)

body

whole

syphilis

through poison-

teeth, or

to

or

whole.

(penis

bristles

by

destruction of the organs concerned

syphilis

to

symptoms of
used
the

to

treat

syphilis
it

probability

as

are

only

with

that

the

Certain

types of

The
taken

preventing

vegetable

practice
into

of

efficient

ablution,

Maharshi Cbaraka has

Impotency'. Ed,

and

absorption of

consideration as

symptoms which are

eruptions and

medicines and this

and

secondary

the

certain

entail the

tertiary

mentioned by ihe A'yurvedic Rishis who

not

might not arise by their

beginning,

exhibit

The secondary

well.

practising

Upadans'a such as the Raktaja and Sannipatika types which

common

of

so

able
the

treatment
poison

common among

one of

comprised

it

the

from

into

the

syphilis

the

the

the Hindus,

important

within

intimates

fact

symptoms of

tertiary

very

system.

might

be

preventive

factors.

on

'Senile

chapter

[Chap. XII.

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

g2

any unnatural offence with female

quadrupeds or by washing the genitals with filthy or
or through neglect to wash the parts
poisonous water
masturbation, or
;

after coition, or

suppression of a natural flow

voluntary

or pressure
of semen or urine or through any hurt
on the organ etc. The inflammation of the genital
The disease
called Upadans'a.
thus engendered is
into

admits of being divided

as, the

Raktaja.

types, such

Kaphaja, Tridoshaja and the

Pittaja,

Vitaja,

five distinct

78.

The symptoms of
The roughness

different

Types:
cracking

of the genitals, the bursting or

of the integuments of the penis and prepuce

ness and swelling of the aff'ected part which

numb-

etc.,
is

perceived

rough to the touch and the presence of a varied sort of

pain peculiar to the deranged Vayu are the characteristic
type.

indications of the Vattaja

In

the

Pittaja type

fever sets in (from the very beginning), the penis

swollen and assumes

(reddish-yellow),

the

colour of a

attended

burning sensation.

The

ripe

with a sort of

becomes

Indian

fig

intolerable

process of suppuration

is

rapid

and a variety of pain peculiar to the deranged Pittam,

(distinguishes it from the other forms of the disease).

The penis becomes swollen, hard and glossy in the

Kaphaja type marked by itching and a variety of
In the
pain characteristic of the deranged Kapham.
blood-origined type (Raktaja) the organ bleeds

and

is

Fever,

heavily

covered with the eruptions of large black vesicles.

thirst,

characteristic

symptoms

present. Palliation
in these cases.

burning sensations and

(Sosha),

is all

that can be occasionally effected

Symptoms

of the Vataja, Pittaja

manifest themselves in

other

of the deranged Pittam are also

specifically betraying to

each

and Kaphaja types concurrently

the

Satnnipaitika

type of Upa-

NIDANA STHANAM.

Chap. XII.]

The organ

dansa.

cracks, the ulcers or cancers

and death comes

infested with parasites

to the suffering of

83

its

in to

become

put a stop

913.

wretched victim.

^lipadam (Elephantiasis) :- The disease in

Kapham, taking

the deranged Vayu, Pittam and

ward course, are lodged

the thighs, knee-joints, legs

in

and the inguinal regions and spread to the

and gradually give

of time
is

rise

due to the actions of the

14

Pittam and Kapham.

swollen

the VsLfcaja type and are

touch.

reason

the

of

the seat of the disease),

in

by a

little

burst.

and a burning sensation.

affected localities

become

The Pittaja

softness and yellowish

hue (of the diseased localities) and often

fever,

in

rough and uneven to the

felt

intervals

characterised

is

different

assume a black colour

parts

which largely begins to crack or

type

Vayu,

spasmodic pain without any apparent

sort of

felt (at

is

deranged

15.

The symptoms
Types! The

feet in course

a swelling therein,

to

There are three types of Slipada

called Siipadam.

severally

which

a down-

In the

attended with

Kaphaja type

white, glossy, slightly

the

painful,

heavy, contain large nodules (Granthis) and are studded

over with crops of papillae.

Prognosis

16.

A case of elephantiasis of

growth as well as the one which

a year's

characterised by

is

excessive swelling (of the affected parts), exudation and

vegetation

mits

of an

able.

17.

of knotty excrescences resembling the

ant-hill

should be

given

Memorable Verses -A
:

the deranged
disease,

in as

Kapham marks
much

the swelling) can

factor than

as,

the

not be

as

sumincur-

preponderance of
three types

the heaviness and

Kapham. The

up

of the

largeness

(of

brought about by any other

disease

is

peculiar to countries

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

84
in

which large quantities of old

stagnant
of

during the greater

making

the year

seasons.

18-91

The

disease

is

part

[Chap. XII.

remain

rain-water
(lit.- all

them damp and

seasons)

humid

in

all

usually found to be confined to the legs

and hands of men but cases are on record

in

which

it

has extended to the ear, nose, lips and the regions of the
eyes.

(Penis

Thus ends
Samhifa which

Mddhaba-Niddnam).

the

twelfth Chapter of ihe

treats of the

dans'am and elephantiasis.

20.

Nidanasthanam

in the

Sus'ruta

Nidanara of scrotal tumours, hernia, Upa-

CHAPTER Xm.
Now

we

name

the general

These

are
i.

generally divided

are

such as

types

or

varieties

Yavaprakshya,

Nidanam of
known by

the

which

(diseases

of minor ailments),

diseases

four distinct

on

discourse

shall

Kshudrarog'am

Andhdlaji,

into

forty-

Ajagallikji,

Kachchapika,

Vivrit^,

Valmika, Indravriddhd, Panasikd, Pashdna-garddabha,

Kakshd,

Jala-garddabha,

Agni-rohini,

Kunakha,
Anusaye, Viddrikd, SarkardPam^, Vicharchikd, Rakasa, Pddadarikd,

Chippam,

Arbudam,
Kadara,

Vishphota,

Alasa,

Arunshika,

Darunaka,

Indralupta,

Palitam, Mas'urika, Yauvana-pidaka, Padmini-kantaka,

Yatumani, Mas'aka, Charmakila,Tilakdlaka, Nyachchya,

Vyanga,

Avapatikd,

Parivartiki,

Niruddha-guda,

Ahiputanam, Vrishana-kachchu,

Guda-bhrans'a *

Metrical Texts
eruptions which are

They

are

skin)

and

of the

The

painless

same colour

their origin

is

list

(as

all

etc,

reads

it

afflict

surrounding

Irvellika,

Gandhapidikd and

as consisting of thirty-four different

list.

species.

commencing with Gardda-

Gaydd^sa, finding them included

etc. as

included within the

Kushtham.

They

the

reads Garddabhikd, etc. as included within -the

Kshudra Roga, and Pama

t

and

The disease is
Ya^vaiprakshyai : The eruptions

as inchided within the

the recensions

pulse

called Ajagallikai.

Kapham and Vayu.

Jejjata does not hold the four forms of disease

vika,

Mud^a

is

usually ascribed to the action

Brahmadeva comprising Garddavika^

Tilakdlaka in the

species of pimples or

shaped like the

peculiar to infants.f

knotty and

of the deranged

and

2.

are glossy,

Niruddha-prakas'a,

certain infants Dallana.

list

of

list

in
of

Kshudra

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

86

which are shaped

like the barley-corns,

CChp. XIII.

extremely hard,

thick at the middle, knotty and affect (lit confined to)

They are due to the

Vayu and Kapham. Andhail ji

the flesh are called Yavaprakshya.

action of the deranged

The

dense,

appear

in

raised, slender-topped

patches

circular

which

eruptions

exude

and

pus

slight

They are due to the action of

deranged Vdyu and Kapham. VivritSfc: Pustules

are called Andhdlaji.

the

or eruptions, which are coloured like a ripe

are flat-topped and appear
intolerable burning

circular

in

fig.

Kachchapika : A
shape
face

They

of a

of

group of

(which

tortoise

may

any part of the body), are

action

Valmika The
:

and resemble an

6.

six hard,
in the

appear on the sur-

Kachchapikd.

called

of the

deranged

Kapham

knotty undurated

palms, joints, neck and on the

called

which gradually appear on the

tions (Granthis)

are

five or

eruptions (Granthis), arranged

are due to the

and V4yu.

They

Vivrita

sensation, are called

are due to the action of the deranged Pittam.

elevated, nodular

and

fruit

patches with an

regions

erupsoles,

above clavicles

ant-hill in shape, slowly gaining in size

Valmika

Ulcers

pain, burning, itching sensations

attended with

pricking

and exuding mucopu-

rulent discharges appear around the aforesaid

eruptions

The disease is due to the action of the

deranged Kapham, Pittam and Viyu. 7 8.
Indravriddhst -Pimples or eruptions ^Pidakd)
(Granthis).

arising (on the surface of the body), arranged in the

marks the

circular array as
in

a lotus

flower are

same

distribution of the seed (sacks)

called

Indravriddha'

by

the

The disease is caused by the action of the

deranged Vdyu and Pittam.
Pauasika Eruptions
physicians.

(Pidakd)

over

the

of a

sort

back

or

of extremely

the

ears

painful

which

pustules

resemble

all

the

Chap. XIII.]

Kumuda

NIDANA STHANAM.

bulb in shape, are called

are due to the

Wkyu.

i:

a^sha^na-Garddabha

: A

Kapham and

The

disease

Kapham and Vdyu.

Pashdna-

the effect of the

deranged

is

Jaila-Garddabha

which

swelling,

superficial

is

on the joint

called

jawbones, (Hanu-sandhi,

Garddabha.

like

shifting or progressive character

and

is

The

found to suppurate,
disease

Kakshai

is

from

results

called

of a

is

further attended

but

is

Jdla-Garddabha*
deranged

the

and

thin

erysipelas

with fever and a burning sensation and which

rarely

and

slightly painful

non-shifting hard swelling, which appears

of the

They

Panasikat.

deranged

of the

action

87

Pittam.

The disease characterised by the eruptions

of

black and painful vesicles i^ShphotaJ on the back, sides,

and on the region about the arm-pits,

The

disease

aggravated

likewise attributed to

is

Vishphotaka

Pittam,

which eruptions of burnlike

Kaksha.

called

is

the

action

The

of the

disease

in

vesicles (Shphota) crop

up

on the whole surface of the body, or on that of any

called

Vish-

of vitiated

blood

particular locality, attended with fever,

The

photaka.

and Pittam.

disease

the

is

effect

14.

Agni-Rohinif ; Vesicles
appearance of burns and

The

and Pittam.

painful

Gayadasa reads

it

Garddaof

Vayu

so.

men, aggravated through the action of

Pittam and blood, give

and an

bring on

These

insufferable:

the

enraged and augmented

rise to vesicles (blisters) like

breaking open the flesh at the

fever

called

and produced by the action

Dallana quotes from another Tantram that the morbific principles

t
in

(Shphota) having the

cropping up about the waist

circular raised spots studded with vesicles are

They are reddish and

bhil.

is

waist,

red-hot

by

high

burning sensation which,if not properly remedied,

dtath wiihin a fortnight, or ten days of their

(vesicles) are called

he cites that a case of

charcoal

attended with txtreme pain,

And

Vahni- Rohini.

Vahm-Rohini due

to

the

first

appearance.

again from another work

aciipn

of the

deranged

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

88

(Kakshd) by
is

bursting

the

local

[Chap. XIII.

fire is

burning in the inside

The

Agni-Rohini.

called

and

flesh,

attended with fever and a sensation as

if

which
blazing

(of the affected part), are

disease

caused by the

is

concerted action of the three deranged Doshas (Vayu,

Pittam and Kapham).

It is

day

fifteenth

(of

appearance).

its first

Chippam The

of the

flesh

disease which

disease

The

give

Pittam
a

to

rise

by pain, burning and

Chippam, is also

called

and

Upanakha

denominated

15.

finger-nails,

characterised

is

The

suppuration.

the

in

deranged Vdyu and

vitiating the

incurable and ends

on the seventh*, tenth or

death of the patient either

Kuna-

Kshataroga.

becoming

kham

black,

and injured through the action of the Doshas

enraged through the

(bad

nails).

of fingers

nails

It

is

effect of a blow,

also

called

rough,

Kunakha

are called

Kulinam.

small swelling (on the surface of the

dry,

Anusayi

body) which

is

same colour (as the surrounding skin), but is

deep-seated, and suppurates in its deeper strata, is called
of the

Anusayi by the physicians.

of the deranged

Kapham.

The

disease

Vida(rika(

the

is

: A round

effect

reddish

swelling rising either on the auxiliary or inguinal regions

in the

shape of a gourd

Viddrika.

The

deranged

of

the

is

characterised

Viddrikandd)

is

known

as

by

is

symptoms

peculiar

fortnight, that

due

to

each of

1619,

them.

Kapham

due to the concerted action

Vayu, Pittam and Kapham and

disease

proves

fatal

within

to the

deranged Pittam,

within ten days, and that due to the deranged Vayu, within a week.
*

The

patient dies

on the seventh day

in a case of disease

the dominant Vayu, on the tenth day in a case

marked by

marked by the dominant

Pittam and on the fifteenth day in a case of dominant deranged Kapham.

NIDANA STHANAM.

Chap. XIII.]

89

^arkararbudam : The deranged

Kapham

having recourse to and affecting the

cyst (Granthi)
secretion

in

which when

fat give rise to

exudes a copious

bursts

it

a sort of

nature somewhat like honey, clarified

its

The

or Vasa.

butter

and

(Snayu)

ligaments

(S'ira),

Vayu and
flesh, veins

V^yu, when aggravated

aforesaid

through excessive secretion, dries and gathers the

up again

shape of

in the

concretions (Sarkara)

dam.

(a large

number

known accordingly

fetid secretion of varied colour

flesh

gravel-like

as Sarkardrbu-

is

secreted from

Granthis which are sometimes

(Sira) in these

the veins

of)

The

found to bleed suddenly.

three varieties of the skin

disease called Psbinat (Eczema), Vicharchikai (Psoriasis)

and Rakasat have already been discussed under the head

20-21.
of Kushtham (Chapter. V.).

Padadarika : The
of extremely pedestrian
their natural

aggravated
(Dari

in

the

parts)

affected

Kadara

darika.

peculiar

to

rise

The

and

feet of a

person

become dry (and lose

The local Vayu thus

habits

moisture).

serous
gives

soles

painful

which are

knotty

cracks

called

(Granthi),

Pada-

painful,

hard growth raised at the middle or sunk at the sides,

which

Bhoja)

resembles an Indian

appearing at the

of a person as an outcome

local blood and fat

by the deranged Doshas incidental to the

pricking of a thorn etc. or of gravel

(corns).

Alasa

poisonous mire
is

soles

of the

condition

vitiated

produced

and

shape),

(palms according to
of the

and

exudes a secretion

plum (Kola in

characterised

An

affection,

is

called a

and appearing between the

by

pains,

tion, is called Alasa.

22

toes,

burningj itching and

Indralupta:--The

Kadara

caused by contact of

which
exuda-

25.

deranged Vayu and Pittam

having recourse to the roots of the hairs bring about their

12

[Chap. XIll.

THE SUSHRUtA SAMHITA.

^O
gradual

falling

Kapham

of the locality

disease

and

The

Dairunaka:

and

blood

up those pores or

called Indralupta,*

is

pecia).

fill

growth

fresh

barring their

deranged

while the

off,

holes, thus

The

recrudescence.

Rujya

disease

or Khailitya (Alo-

which the

in

hairy

body (roots of hairs) become hard, dry and

characterised by an itching sensation is called Daruparts of the

The

naka.

disease

due to the action of the deranged

is

Kapham and Vdyu.

Arunshikat

Ulcers (A runshi)

at-

tended with mucopurulent discharges and furnished with

a

number

the

as

and appearing on the

outlets

of

result

the locality)

are

Arunshika.

called

Kapham

Palitam

(of

The

Pittam of the body having recourse to the

heat and

owing

of the head

make

turely grey, and such silvering

of the

period

Masuriksi

(variola)

prema-

hair

the

hair (before

senile

decay)

is

The

yellow

or

of

and ex-

to overwork, fatigue,

cessive grief or anger, tend to

natural

of local

action

the

and of the deranged blood and

parasites

region

mouths or

of

men

of

scalps

called

the

Palitam.

copper-coloured

pustules or eruptions attended with pain, fever and burn-

ing and appearing

face

all

over the body, on (the skin

and inside the cavity of the mouth, are

Masurikd.

of)

the

called

Yauvana-pidakat (Mukhadushikai) :~The

pimples like the thorns of a Salmali

tree,

which arefound

on the face of young men through the deranged condition

of the blood,

Vdyu and Kapham,

pidaki

pimples

The
*

or

Women

are

generally

and

called

or

rash-like

proof against this disease

to their being subjected to the

same time

of vitiated blood and at the

and hence there

deranged and bringing on

is

little

to

chance

this disease.

Yauvana-

Padmini-Kantaka

youth.

circular, greyish patches

delicate constitution

exercise,

of

are

their

of

eruptions

owing

to

their

monthly discharge

undergoing no physical

the

bodily

Pittam being


NIDANA STHANAM.

Chap. XIII.]

9I

Studded over with thorny papilla of the skin resembling

marked by

the thorns on the stem of the lotus

itching

The disease is due to the

Vdyu and Kapham. Yatu-

Padmini-kantaka.

are called

deranged condition of the

mani (mole)

The reddish, glossy,

and pain-

circular,

congenital marks (Sahajam) or moles on the body not

more elevated (than the surrounding skin) are called
Yatumani. The disease is due to the deranged condition
less,

(Lichen)

IVIasaka
and

black

elevated

Mas'aka
the

about the

with

disease

pulse

condition

is

in

The

black

of

size

called

are

Vayu

Kapham .f

and

congenital, painless,

Nyachcham.

called

known

as

and

seed

Tilakalaka.

Nyachcham:

This

The

causes

Charmakila

(under the head

The

found to be restricted

to a small or comparatively diffused area

spots on

painless

sesamum

the

called

white or brown (Sydva)

circular,

patches on the skin, which are

are

by

are

re-

caused through the aggravated condition of

the Vayu, Pittam

the skin)

painless,

shape, caused

bodily

skin

the

hard,

on the body (skin)

of the

Tilakalaka:

skin

level

The

eruptions

sembling the Mdsha

aggravated

2633.

and Pittam.

of the blood

of the

skin,

Charmakila (hypertrophy

of

and symptoms of the disease

have been already described
Ars'a-Nidanam).

of the

Vyanga

The Vayu being aggravated through wrath and

fatiguing physical exercise,

over-

and surcharged with Pittam,

and suddenly appearing on the face of a person, causes

thin, circular, painless and brown-coloured patches or
stains.

They

are

known by

the

According to certain authorities

name

it is

due

of

Vyanga

34-38.

to the absorption of

blood

by Vayu and Pittam.

+
is

According

to

others

the

spot

goes by the name of Nilikam^

black-coloured and appears anywhere other than on the face*

if it

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

92

The Parivartika : The

aggravated by

[Chap. XIII.

vital

such causes as excessive

Vayu (Vydna)

massage (mastur-

bation), pressure, or local trauma, attacks the

penis (prepuce) which being

of the

Vayu forms

the deranged

integuments

thus

affected

into a knot-like structure

The

hangs down from the glans penis.

Parivartika or Phymosis

by
and

known

disease

due to the action of the

deranged Vayu aggravated by any extraneous factor.
as

marked by pain and burning sensation; and some-

It is

When

times suppurates.

hard and

is

knotty growth becomes

the

accompanied by

aggravated Kapham.

the

is

itching, then

caused by

it is

39.

Avapatika :~When

integuments

the

of

the

prepuce is abnormally and forcibly turned back by such

causes as coition under excitement, with a girl ^before

hymen and

menstruation and before the rupture of the

consequently with a narrow external orifice of the vagina)

or

masturbation or pressure or a blow on the penis,

semen or

or a voluntary retention o{ a flow of

opening of the prepuce, the disease

called

forcible

Avapdtikd

Niruddha-prakatsa :-The

paraphymosis.

or

is

prepuce

by the deranged Vayu entirely covers up the

glans penis and thus obstructs and covers up the orifice
affected

of the urethra.
of urine

jet

of complete

is

In cases of partial obstruction

emitted with a slight pain.

closing

the

emission of urine

without causing any crack or fissure

in

The

consequence.

which
pain

is

(in

due

to

disease

is

ed by

fecation stuffs the

of

of a

its

stopped

the glans

Vayu and

penis

is

marked by

39-41.

Niruddhaguda :-The
the repression

is

thin
cases

called Niruddha-prakds

the deranged

the glans penis\

in

In

Vayu (Apana) obstruct-

natural

urging towards de-

rectum, thus producing constriction

passage and

consequent

difficulty

of

defeca-

NIDANA STHANAM.

Chap. XIII.]

This dreadful disease

tion.

gudam

to

difficult

Ahiputana

cure.

a deposit of urine,

quent on the neglect

eruptions which are

Kapham

and

Niruddha-

as

extremely

is

of

sort

itch-like

owing

anus of a child

eruptions appearing about the

to

known

is

rectum) which

of the

(stricture

93

perspiration,

feces

etc

cleansing

that

part.

in

conse-

the effects of the deranged

soon assume

The
blood

Eczematous character

an

and exude a purulent discharge on account of constant

The Eczema (Vrana; soon

scratching.

coalesces and proves very

disease

the

called Ahiputana.

is

filthy

who

habit

the

by the

in

spreads,

the end.

Vrishana-kachchu

is

negligent

of taking

local perspiration,

turned

into

of the

parts.

is

daily

ablutions,

gives

it

running

The

is

is

A
in a

called

Vrishana-kachchu

Samhita which

treats of the

Kapham

prolapse or falling out

weak and

Guda-Bhransa or prolapsus

Thus ends the thirteenth Chapter of

itching

speedily

constant scratching

called

through straining, urging or flow of stool as

Sus'ruta

is

due to the aggravated condition of the

and blood. Guda-Bhransa

of the anus (due to the Vayu)

moistend

an

rise to

Eczema by

disease

is

When

washing the parts or

in

sensation in the skin of the scrotum, which

and

and

The

matter, deposited in the scrotal integuments

of a person
in

obstinate

the

Nidanam

ani.

lean patient
in

42

dysentery

45.

Nidana Sthanam
of minor ailments.

in

the

CHAPTER
Now we
disease

shall

known

XIV.

on the Nidanam of the

discourse

SukadOSha.

as

i.

Any of the eighteen different types of the disease

may affect the genital (penis) of a man who foolishly
resorts to the practice of getting

swollen by

and

irritating

water

plastering

insect)

it

with Suka

it

and not

abnormally elongated

in

Diseases, which result from

Sarshapika, Ashthimalpractices, are knonwn

Classification
such

as,

Grathitam, Kumbhika, Alaji, Mriditam,

lika,

kind of

(a

the usual officinal way.

pidaka, Avamantha, Pushkarika,

SammudhaUttama,

Spars'ahani,

Satoponaka, Tvakapaka, Sonitarvudam, Mansarvudam,

Mansapaka, Vidradhi and Tilakalak.

Metrical Texts : The

2.

tiny herpetic eruptions

(Pidaka) which resemble the seeds of white mustard in

shape and

size,

(and are found to crop up on the male

organ of generation) on account of a deranged condition

of the blood and

application

by

of

the wise.

Kapham,
Suka

as the result of

plasters

Eruptions of

(Pidaka) irregular

are

an injudicious

called

Sarshapikai

hard stone-like

at their sides or edges

caused by the aggravation of the local

pimples,

and which are

Vayu by

the

use

of a plaster of the poisonous Suka, are called Ashthilika'.

The knotty Granthis

to

its

Suka

being frequently stuffed

insect are called

on the penis owing

(nodules)

with the

Grathitam.

by the deranged action of the Kapham.

resembling the stone

shape

is

called

or

seed

Kumbhikai.

bristles of

This type

is

black wart

of a jambolin

This type

is

deranged condition of the blood and Pittam.

caused

fruit

in

due to the
3

5.

NIJDANA STHANAM.

Chap. XIV.]

An Alaji
of

Prameha

application

(incidental to an injudicious

Suka on the

identical with
in

95

symptoms, which are

penis) exhibits

(Ch.

by a case of

manifested

those

vi).

Alaji

wart (papilloma) attended

with swelling of the part and caused by the aggravated

Vayu on
(on

the

urethra)

The

Mriditam.

called

is

pustule or

eruption appearing on the penis on account of

extremely pressed by the hand

of the

hairs

Suka)
the

pidaka^.

(It is

number

large

in its

its

is

being
of the

the insertion

i^for

dorsum

Sammudha-

called

outcome of the aggravated Vayu*).

of elongated pustules on the penis (in-

Suka

cidental to an application of

burst at the middle, causing pain

Avamantha

pressure

penis causing

the hard and inflamed

the

to

part)

and shivering,

is

which
called

6 10.

(epithelioma ^

Pushkarika

The

type of the disease is marked

by the eruptions of small pimples around the principal

The type has

one

its

origin in the deranged

blood and Pittam, and

of the

is

condition

so called from the part

of the excrescenses being arranged in rings or circles like

the petals of a lotus flower in shape.

thesia (of the affected organ)

owing

by the injudicious application of a Suka

Pustules

haini.

vitiation

of the

local blood

organ.

called Spars'a-

through the

and Pittam by such con-

stant applications are called Uttamsi.

is

is

appearing on the penis

the prepuce under the circumstance

There

complete anes-

to the vitiated blood

is

suppuration of

called

fever with a burning sensation in

The

disease

is

of the blood and Pittam.

The type

the

11- 15.

vesicles

with a large number of red

to

Dallana

it is

affected

due to the vitiated condition

of the disease in which the penis

by the eruption of black

According

Tvakapaikh.

due

and

is

is

marked

covered over

pimples or pustules with

to the action of

Vayu and

blood.

tChap. XIV.

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

g6

an excruciating pain in the ulcerated region of the organ

IS

The

Sonitafcrvudam.

called

tumour on the penis

vegetation

(incidental to a

to alleviate the pain of inserting the

insect into

its

body),

is

of a

fleshy-

blow on the organ

Suka

of the

hairs

called MsinsaLrvudam.

sup-

puration as well as sloughing of the penis attended with

of pain

different kinds

which severally mark the de-

Vayu, Pittam and Kapham is called Ma'nsais

caused by the concerted action

ranged

This type

paHia.

of the deranged Vayu, Pittam and

The

specific

symptoms

of a

as described before (Chap.ix.)

(owing to an

the penis

highly poisonous
disease

is

15-18.

Tridoshaja Vidradhi
the one which affects

injudicious application of the

irritant

Suka

A process of general supVidradhi.

and sloughing of the organ marks the type

produced by the application of a black Suka or

one of a variegated coloured insect of the same

The type
as

The

to the organs)

called

is

puration

which

mark

Kapham.

is

called Tilakailaka,

19-21.

Tridoshaja one.

ProgTIOSiS

species.

and should be regarded

Of the above

enumerated

malig-

nant diseases of the penis, those known as Mansarvuda,

Mansapaka, Vidradhi and Tilakalak shoulda be deemed

as incurable.
Thus ends

the

22.
fourteenth Chapter

Sus'ruta Samhita which treats of

of the Nidana

Nidanam

Sthanam

in

the

of different types of S'ukadohsa.

CHAPTER XV.
Now we shall discourse on the Nidanam of Bhagf-^
na.m (fractures and dislocations etc. of bones), i
may

Various kinds of fracture

such as by a

of causes,

variety

violent jerking or

such

divisions

by the

may

These cases

blow,

pressure,

fall,

bites of ferocious

beasts

etc.

be grouped under the two main sub-

Sandhi-Muktam

as.

Ka^nda-Bhagnam

be caused from a

(dislocation)

(fracture of a kanda).

Cases of Sandhi-muktam (dislocation)

into six different types, such
lishtanty Vivartitam,

Tiryak-kshiptam.

as

may be

divided

Utplishtam,

the

and

2.

Visf-

Adhak-Kshiptam, Ati-kshiptam and

General features of a dislocation :^

movement, circum-

Incapability of extension, flexion,

duction and

rotation (immobility, considered in respect

of the natural

movements

limb,

bear the least touch.

symptoms

tion

'In

painful

These are said

of a dislocation.

Diagnostic

of the joint), of the dislocated

extremely

which becomes

and cannot

be the general

to

4.

symptoms

of a disloca-

case of a friction of a joint

extremeties (Utplishtam) a swelling

is

by two

found

to

articular

appear

on either side of the articulation attended with a variety

of pain

at

night.

little

swelling accompanied

by

a constant pain and disordered function of the dislocated

marks the case of simple-looseness (Vislishtam)

of the articulation
while pain and unevenness of the
joint owing to the displacement of the connected bones
joint,

distinguish a case of

An

Vivartitam

excruciating pain, and

(lateral displacement).

looseness

of the dislocated
13

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

98

XV.

[Chap.

bone are the symptoms which characterise a case

which a dislodged bone

seen to drop or hang

is

in

down

from

In a case of abnorits joint (Adhah-kshiptam).

mal projection (Ati-kshiptam), the dislocated bone is
removed away from its joint which becomes extremely

A case of oblique dislocation

painful.

(Tiryak-kshiptam)

marked by the projection or displacement of the

bone on one side accompanied by a sort of intolerable
is

pain.

5.

kinds

Different

nam Now

we

may

Fractures

(fracture etc.).

which are known

different kinds

Bhag-

Ksinda

of

Kanda-Bhagnam

shall describe the

be divided into twelve

Karkatakam, AsVa-

as,

karnam,Churnitam,Pichchitam,Asthi-chchalitam,Kanda-

bhagnam, Majjagatam, Atipdtitam, Vakram, Chchinnam,

Pdtitam and Sphutitam.

6.

General symptoms of K^nda-bhagnam A violent swelling (about the seat of fracture)

:

with throbbings or pulsations, abnormality in the position

(of the fractured

limb),

which cannot bear the

least

touch, crepitus under pressure, a looseness or dropping of

the limb, the presence of a variety of pain and a sense of

discomfort in
generally

all

mark

all

positions

are

Diagnostic

fractured bone, pressed or bent

The

like the ear

fractured

is

7.

down

horse

at its

two articular

the middle so as to resemble

the fractured

of

bone

at

knot (Granthi),

case where

indications which

symptoms: The case where a

extremities, bulges out

the shape of a

the

kinds of fracture (Kanda-bhagnam).

is

called

is

found to be

called

Karkatam.

bone projects

upward

AsVakamam.

shattered

into

The

fragments

comminuted kind which

can be detected both by palpation and crepitation.
A smashed condition of the fractured bone marks a
in a case of the

Churnitam

or

Chap. XV.]

NIDANA STHANAM.
which

of the Pichcliitain kind

case

covering or skin
off

the

called

found to

case

where the
is

cast

The

bones are

severed

found to project through the local skin,

or

The

Asthi-chchallitam.

case where the completely broken or

bhagnatn (compound).

often

bone (periosteum)

of the

is

is

The

be marked by a great swelling.

splintered

99

called Katada-

is

case where a fragment

of

the fractured or broken bone

is

found to pierce into the

bone and dig out the marrow,

is

called Majjsiaugatain,

(Impacted

The

fracture).

droops or hangs

down

is

case where the fractured bone

called Ati-paititani.

where the unloosened bone (from

down

of an arch

the form

in

its

case where only one articular extremity

severed
is

The

Suka

case where the bone largely

stick fracture).

Of the

insect

is

called

if

Churnitam, Chhinnam,

several kinds of fracture,

to

pelvic

case

cures
of the

Majjanugatam

or

laxation
in

occurring

one

suffer-

asthma (Svasa) or from any cutaneous

Kshata-Kshina disease

is

affec-

difficult

to

8.

Memorable verses
are

or

an old or weak patient or

tion (Kushtha) or
cure.

Ati-patitam

case of displacement

child or in

stuffed with

Sphutitam (Green-

are effected with extreme difficulty in

ing from

is

an excruciating pain being

called PaLtitam,

is

the bristles of a

in a

The

bone

of the

cracked and swollen becomes painful as

bent

The case where the bone

and pierced with a large number

the leading indication.

kind.

is

Vakram

called Chhinnaoi.

is

slightly fractured

of holes,

case

position)

called

is

The

bs given

The

up as hopeless

bone (or of bones that are of

wherever they
pelvic joints

may

be

compound

of the flat bones)

situated)

following

z^/s.

this

fracture

into

description,

dislocation

fracture of the

small

cases

fracture of the

thigh

of the

bone or

pieces of the

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

lOO
frontal

bone or

dislocation

its

[Chap.

XV.

simple fracture of the

breast-bones, back-bone and temporal and cranial bones.

If

the dislocations

from the

disturbed there

is

no hope

happen

If fractures

stages

and fractures be

(Adito)* or

outset

of adalt

life

called

fracture.

its

11.

any time of the first three

which has been described before

XXXV.) and

splintered

gristle

if

they are set up

of being

taicen

into

(Taruna)

is

bone

is

bone)

Kapatla bone
(tooth)

the sense

of the particle 'cha' denotes

the fifteenth Chapter of the

amhit^ which

(long

is

is

found

found to

be

of congenital mal-

beyond remedy.

The presence

Thus ends

Ruchakaf

The word Adiio may be

is

Nalaka

cartilage

13.

off.

formation which

or

be severed.

to be cracked, while a

set

12.

bending of a

usually found to

for recovery.

able surgeon they have a great chance

united.

improperly

union be anyhow

at

(vide Sutrasthana Chap,

by an

the

if

treats of the

Nidanam

of

Valya-asthi-

Nidana Sthanam
dislocations

and

in the Sus'ruta
fractures.

CHAPTER
Now we
lYl

discourse

shall

Uk ha. Tog's. m
mouth

the

XVI.

(diseases

in general),

on

which

the

Nidanam

are found to attack seven different

lips,

the

gums

the entire cavity

to

viz.

and

of these eight are peculiar to the lips

of the

tongue

the

localities

of the teeth, tongue, palate, throat

fifteen, to the roots

five

five* dif-

forms of mouth disease are known in practice.

ferent

the

of

i.

General Classifications: Sixty

They

of

affect the cavity

nine

teeth;

eight

to the palate

to
;

the throat; and three to the entire cavity.

the

teeth;

seventeen to

3.

Diseases of the lips : The eight forms which

Kaphaja, Sanni-

affect the lips, are either Vataja, Pittaja,

pdtika,

Raktaja,

(Traumatic).

The

M^ns'aja,

Medaja

or

Abhighdtaja

lips

become dry,

4.

Vsitaja

Type: The

rough, numbed, black, extremely painful and the affected

part seems as

if

were smashed and

it

pulled

cracked by the action of the aggravated Va(yu.

Pittaja type

the

and studded with

seed-like

out or

In

the

become blue or yellow-coloured

large number of small) mustardwhich suppurate and exude a puru-

lips

(a

eruptions,

lent discharge

attended with a burning sensation (in

the

In

locality).

the

Kaphaja type

are covered with small eruptions,

and swollen.

and the patient

the parts.
*

feels

In the

an

lips

which are of the same

colour as the surrounding part, and

or thick, cold

the affected

Pain

become slimy, heavy

is

absent in this type

irresistible inclination to scratch

Satnnipaitaja

type, the lips change

According to others sixty-seven-^but Dalian does not support

this.

[Chap. XVI.

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

102
colour,

becoming black, yellow, or ash-coloured (white)

at intervals

and are found to be studded with various

sorts of eruptions.

8.

The Raktaja type : (Produced by the vitiated

condition of the blood) the affected lips look as red as

and crops of date coloured

(chocolate-coloured) eruptions appear on their surface. In

blood and profusely bleed

Maknsaja type (due to the vitiated condition of the

the

become heavy, thick and gathered up

The angles of the
in the form of a lump of flesh.
mouth become infested with parasites which germilocal flesh), the lips

nate and spread themselves

in the affected parts.

soft,

skin of the inflamed surface becomes glossy and

like the surface layer of clarified butter

watery

(transparent)

knotty and marked by an itching

into

(pierced

In

the

become red,
sensation and seem as
lips

open with an axe and (become

or cut

cracked and fissured).

looks

exuding a thin

discharge.

Abhighaitaja (Traumatic) type, the

if

The

heavy and marked by an itching sensation.

crystal-like

In

become numbed,

the Medaja(fat-origined) type the lips

12.

Disease of the roots of the teeth ;

Diseases which are peculiar to the roots of the teeth, are

known

Sitada,

as

Saushira,

Mdha-Saushira,

vaidarbha,

Nddi

Danta-pupputaka,
Paridara,

Danta-veshtaka,
Upakus'a, Danta-

Vardhana, Adhimansa and the

(,sinus).

five sorts -of

13.

Sitada (Scurvy); The gums

of the teeth suddenly

become putrified, black, slimy and emit a fetid

They become soft and gradually slough off.

bleed and
smell.

The

disease has

of the

(gum

local

boil):

its

origin

blood and

in

the deranged

Kapham.

Dantapupputaka

The disease in which the

three teeth at a time

is

marked by a

condition

roots

of two

violent swelling

or

and


Chtip.

XVI.]

pain

is

to

NIDANA STHANAM.

The

Danta-pupputaka.

called

condition

the vitiated

Danta-veshtaka:

disease

is

03

due

blood and Kapham.

of the

The teeth become loose

gums,

in the

which exude a discharge of blood and pus. This disease

is

due to the vitiated blood of the

Saushira:

locality.

disease in which an itching painful swelling appears

The

about the gums attended with copious flow of saliva

called

Saushira (Alveolar abscess).

Kapham

deranged blood and

Saushira

The disease

is

caused by the

of the locality.

Maha(-

which the teeth become

loose,

gums

putri-

marked by sinuses

the palate
fied,

in

It is

or fissures, the

and the whole cavity of the mouth inflamed, is

outcome of the concerted action

called Mahas'aushira, the

of the deranged Doshas of the body.

14

18.

Paricla.ra. : The disease in which the gums beputrified, wear off and bleed is called Paridara

come

(bleeding

The

gums\

disease

has

deranged condition of the blood,

its

origin

Kapham and

in

the

Pittam.

disease in which the gums become

marked by a burning sensation and suppuration and
the teeth become loose and shaky (in their gums) in
consequence and bleed at the least shaking, is called
Upakusa. There is a slight pain, and the entire cavity
of the mouth becomes swollen and emits a fetid smell

Upakusa :~The

this

disease

is

due to the

blood and Pittam.

vitiated

condition

of

the

19.

Danta-Vaidarbha : The

disease which

is

gums marked by

the

appearance of a violent swelling about the portion

(so

consequent upon the friction of the

rubbed and

in

moved about,

which) the teeth beeome loose and can be

is

Danta-vaidarbha which

called

an extraneous cause such as a blow

the

disease

additional

which

is

etc.

is

due to

Vardhana

marked by the advent of an

tooth (the last molar) through the action

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

t04

Vayu with

of the deranged

of

own,

its

is

called

[Chap. XVI.

excruciating pain

a specific

Vardhana or eruption of

The pain subsides with the cutting

Adhimainsa : The disease in which a
tooth.

Wisdom

the

of the tooth.

and

violent

extremely painful tumour appears about the root of the

and

tooth,

is

situated in the farthest

end of the cavity of

cheek-bone accompanied by a copious flow of saliva

the

Adhimansa

called

"is

Kapham.

deranged

which

affect

the

symptoms being

The

five

It

sorts

is

of

due

the

to

Na'di

(sinus)

of the teeth (are either Vataja,

roots

Sdnnipataja or

Kaphaja,

Pittaja,

Epulis.

or

Abhighataja),

their

respectively identical with those of the

20 24.

types of Nadi-vrana.

Diseases to the teeth proper : Diseases

which are

teeth proper are

the

to

restricted

named

as,

Ddlana, Krimi-dantaka, Danta-harsha, Bhanjaka, Sarkard,

Kapalika, Syiva-dantaka and Hanu-moksha.

Dalana
as

being

if

Deilana

The disease

cleft

in

25.

which the teeth seem

asunder with a violent pain

or toothache, the

origin of

which

is

is

called

ascribed

to the action of the aggravated state of the bodily

Vayu.

The disease in which the teeth are

Krimi-dantaka
eaten into by worms, is called Krimi-dantaka (caries\
:

The

teeth

become

loose

and perforated by black holes

accompanied by a copious flow of

saliva.

The appear-

ance of an extremely diffused swelling (about the roots of

decayed teeth) with a sudden aggravation of the accom-

panying pain without any apparent cause

of
in

is

also

The

one

Danta-harsha
which the teeth cannot bear the heat, cold or touch
specific

its

features.

called Danta-harsha.
tion

face

pain

of Vdyu.
is

It is

Bhanjaka

severe,

is

called

is

due to the deranged condi:

The

distorted, the teeth break,

is

disease

disease in which the

and the accompanying

Bhanjaka (degeneration of the

Chap.

XV 1

NIDANA STHANAM.

10^

The disease is due to the deranged

The
Vayu and Kapham. Sarkaiai

teeth).

the

condition of

disease,

in

which sordes, formed on the teeth and hardened (by the

at

deranged Vayu),

of the

action

the roots

of the teeth,

Such deposits tend

a crystallised form

lie in

Sarkara (Tartar).

called

is

to destroy the healthy

functions of the teeth. Kapalikai

growth and

The disease in which

the preceding crystallised deposits get cemented together

and afterwards separate from the teeth taking away a part

of their coating (enamel)

Kapalika (calcareous

called

is

which naturally makes an

deposit)

and

erosion into

Sya^va-dantaka : The disease,

destroys the teeth

in

which the teeth variously scorched by the action of the

deranged Pittam assumes a blackish or blue colour, is

named as Syava-dantaka (black teeth). Hanu-moksha

The disease in which the Vayu aggravated (by such
:

by loud

as

causes,

chewing of hard substances,

talking,

or immoderate yawning) produces the dislocation of the

jawbones

is

Ardditam

called

as regards

Hanu-moksha
its

three

sorts

Doshas

which

(Vataja

Upa-jihvika.

26-33.
tongue : The
the organ

affect

Kantakas due to the

of

and

Pittaja

type

sense

of

of

kinds

five

taste

three

are

the

deranged

AUsa and

Kaphaja),

34.

The three Kantaks : In

taka

identical with

is

symptoms.

Diseases of the
of diseases

It

tongue

the

becomes

and becomes rough

taste

like

(giving the organ a warty appearance).

Kantaka form

the tongue

is

Vataja Kan-

the

cracked,

loses

the

a teak leaf

In the Pittaja

coloured yellow and studded

over with furred blood-coloured papillae with the burning

sensation (of

the

Kantaka type

Pittam

the

in

them).

In

the

Kaphaja

tongue becomes heavy, thick and

grown over with vegetation of slender fleshy warts

14

in the

CChap. XVI.

THE SOSHRUTA SAMHitA.

to6

shape o{ S'almali thorns. Alsbsa :- The severe inflammatory swelling about the under surface of the tongue
is

if allowed to grow on unchecked

numbness and immobility of the organ

Alasa, which

called

gives

to

rise

and tends to a process of rapid suppuration at its base.

The disease is caused by the deranged blood and
Kapham. The Upa-jihva^ - The disease in which a
:

shaped

swelling

(cystic)

the

like

of the

tip

tongue

appears about the under-surface of that organ by raising

it

little

is

The accom-

called Upa-jihvika (Ranula).

panying symptoms are salivation, burning and itching

these are due to the
the affected organ

sensations in

35
deranged Kapham and blood (of the locality).
Disease of the palate Diseases which
:

peculiar to the part of the palate are

named

37.

are

Gala-s'undika,

Tundikeri, Adhrusha, Mansa-kachchapa, Arvuda, Mansasanghata,, Talu-s'osha

and Talu-pdka.

Gala-SUndika : The

goes

first

is

till

it

looks

called Gala-s'undikd

like

Tundikeri

the fruit of the

an inflated skin-

(tonsilitis)

Thirst, cough, difificult breathing are

the disease.

Kapham,

about the root of the palate and

appears

on extending

bladder

and elongated

caused by the deranged blood and

swelling,

which

38.

diffused

by physicians.

the indications

of

A thick swelling resembling

Tundikeri plant in shape and appearing

about the root of the palate attended with a burning,

piercing

or

pricking pain

numbed
the

svvelling

effect

and suppuration

is

called

Adhrusha : A red,
appearing about the same region, as

Tundikeri (abscess of the

tonsil).

of the vitiated blood of the locality, attended

with severe

fever

and pain,

is

known by

the

name

of

Adhrusha. Mjinsa-kachchapa: A brownish and slightly

painful

swelling

tortoise (and

somewhat shaped

appearing about

the

like

the back of a

region

of the

soft

NIDANA STHANAM.

Chap. XVI.]

palate)

slow

in

The

Mdnsa-kachchhapa.

called

is

lo;

growth or development and

its

deranged Kapham.

Arvuda:

the petal of the lotus

is,

due to the

is

swelling shaped like

and appearing

lily

disease

the region

in

outcome of the aggravated conis

called Arvudam.
The
with the Raktarvuda described

of the soft palate as an

swelling

identical

is

Mausa-Saiighata : A

before.

edge

the

at

flesh

local blood

of the

dition

fruit

It

painless.

is

permanent swelling

painless

(plum) caused by the

deranged

at the region of the soft palate

Tatiu-sosha

: The

patient

the

feels

dyspnoea and a
part

is

sort

Pittam.

disease in which the deranged

larynx The
:

the

are

five

affected

origin

acting

Ta^lu-patka
sets

in

the
in

The

up a very

palate

is

called

the throat and

diseases peculiar to the throat and the

seventeen

types

of

of

number and

in

Pohini,

Gala-vidradhi,

are

Kantha-Saluka,

Valaya, Valasa, Eka-vrinda, Vrinda,

Viddri.

with

39-47.

The diseases
larynx

the

in

Vayu

soft

which

in

sensation

its

Pittam

severe suppurative process in the

Talu-paka,

pain

bodily

the

deranged

concert with the

palate

which has

of

Tdlu-pupputa.

called

of parched

piercing

severe

called T^llu-sosha,

aggravated condition

is

the Kola

o(

and Kapham

fat

of the soft

disease

called

is

Ta!u-piipputa:

the shape

to

palate

soft

Kapham

through the action of the derani^ed

Mansa-Sanghata.

of morbid

vegetation

extremity of the

or

known

as

Adhijihva,

Sataghni, Gilayu,

Galaugha, Svaraghna, Mansatana. and

48.

General features of Rohinis:-The

aggravated
in

Vayu, Pittam, Kapham,

combination, or blood

the throat

and give

rise to

may

either severally or

affect

the

mucous

of

vegetations of fleshy papillae,


[Chap. XVI.

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

lo8

The

and bring on death.

(Diphtheria^i.

channel

the

which gradually obstruct

disease

is

of the

throat

called

Rohini

49.

The V^taja Rohini :~A

tremely painful fleshy

vegetation of ex-

Ankuras (nodules), crops up

the tongue which tend to

obstruct

all

over

the passage of the

by other distressing
of the deranged Vayu. Pittaja-

throat and are usually accompanied

symptoms characteristic
Eohini : The Ankuras (nodules) in the present type are
marked by speedy growth and suppuration, and are
accompanied by a burning sensation and high fever.
Kaphaja Rohini The Ankuras (nodules) become
:

heavy,

and

hard

by

characterised

slow

suppuration

gradually obstructing the passage of the throat.

50-52.

The Sannipatika Type : Suppuration

membrane acdangerous symptoms peculiar to

takes place in the deeper strata of

companied by

all

the three aforesaid

the

amenable to

treatment.

characteristic

of

present and the

of the

types

the

is

found to be covered

is

incurable.*

disease.

Type

Rakfcaja

outgrowth formed
with small

been stuffed with the

disease
It is

in the throat,

This type

-The

disease in which a

shape of a

crops up in the throat, which seems as

been pricked by thorns

is

bristle of a

amenable

to surgical

if it

S'uka insect or

The
deranged Kapham.

Kantha-Salukam.

called

due to the action of the

is

rarely

-Symptoms

vesicles.

hard rough nodular growth (Granthi) in the

has

is

53~54

Kantha-^alukam
plum-stone

It
:

type of the disease are

Pittaja

fleshy

the

treatment only. Adhijihva

small swelling like the tip of the tongue caused by the

*

The

reading Sadhya (curable) which

printed editions
'incurable)

is

of

Madhab's Nidanam

not to our mind correct,

is

in

to

be met with in the several

lieu

of the reading Asadhya

NIDANA STHANAM.

Chap. XVI.]

Kapham

deranged blood and

suppuration sets

over the root of the tongue

which should be given up as soon

called Adhijihva,

is

I09

Valaya : A

in.

up the upper end of

raised swelling obstructing or closing

the oesophagus (structure of oesophagus)

is

called Valaya.

cannot be cured and hence should be given up.

It

due

to

the

aggravated
in

Kapham in the
The disease in which the unusually
Vayu and Kapham give rise to a swelling
:

the throat, which

extremely painful and causes a

is

ultimately producing symptoms

difficulty of respiration,

of

asphyxia

complete

physicians and

very

is

Valasa

called

is

difficult to cure.

55

by

circular, raised,

appears

the

In

Eka-vrinda.

disease in

slightly soft swelling

attended with Itching, a slightly

and a

burning sensation

blood and

heavy and

throat

learned

58.

Eka-vrinda and Vrinda*: The

which a

It is

deranged action of the

Valatsa

locality.

as

circular or ring-shaped

slight

suppuration

is

called

The disease is due to the effect of vitiated

Kapham. The disease in which a round

elevated swelling attended with high fever and a slightly

burning sensation

is

formed

in the

aggravated condition of the blood

Vrinda.

action

Kapham, a hard

The

edged

is

disease

deranged Vayu, Pittam and

in

in

which, through the

throat obstructing Varti

fjagged

mem-

a Sataghni-f and densely beset with

is

diseases of the

formed along the inner lining of

throat are 17 in number.

amount

to 18

but Vrinda,

Taking Vrinda

affecting

similar

is

as a

place

appearance with but a slight distinction of symptoms,

only a particular state of Eka-vrinda, and not a separate disease.

t Sataghni

its

The

like

separate disease they

and being similar

called

of the

fleshy excrescences
*

is

points to

5960.

^atagChni

brane;

through the

and Pittam

piercing pain in the swelling

Vataja origin.

concerted

throat

a kind of

weapon uged

in ancient warf?ire,

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA

iro
that pipe

is

denominated as Sataghni.

[Chap. XVI.

Various kinds

of pains, (characteristics of each of the deranged Vayu,

Pittam and

Kapham)

are

present

in

type which

this

should be necessarily considered as irremediable.

GilStyu

The

Kapham and

(D.

painful

the

in

blood give

by

its

sensation

stuck in the throat

is

very nature

Gala-vidradhi:
owing

Vayu, Pittam and Kapham

exhibits

all

the features

Sanipatika type.
large

is

62.

is

called Gala-vidradhi

a Vidradhi

in

The

which
of the

disease in which a

any

and also

solid or liquid food

Udana-vayu (choking the pharynx, larynx and

mouth

of the esophagus), attended with a high fever

called Galaugha,

the origin

of which should be as-

cribed to the action of the deranged blood and

Svaraghna: -The
owing

or

occurs in the throat so as to completely

swelling

that of

a morsel

action of the deranged

present

Galaugha

obstruct the passage of

the

if

whole inner lining of the

concerted

to the

as

experienced which

Thediseascin whichan exten-

sive swelling occurs along the

throat,

is

a surgical case.

is

Amalaka

siz^ of the stone of the

the

Gilayu.

fruit is called

bolus of food

extremely painfull glandular swelling

to

thrviat

a hard and slightly

to

rise

6i.

which the aggravated

disease in

to

the

disease

which the

stertorous breathing, hoarse-

and paralysed condition of the throat

called

Svaraghna

Vayu.

6365.

IVIanSatana

which has

The

its

is

origin in the deranged

disease in which a pendent,

spreading and extremely painful

swelling appears in

the throat which gradually obstructs the pipe

and
by the deranged Vdyu, Pittam ^nd Kapham

Mansatana.

Kapham.

patient faints

choking of the larynx by the deranged

Kapham which is marked by

ness, dryness

in

It invariably proves fatal

is
is

6()

called

caused


NIDANA STHANAM.

Chap. XVI.]

Vidari

-The

disease In which a

swelling occurs in the throat,

and sloughs

putrefied

called Vidari.

The

is

of

flesh

the

throat

of a Pittaja origin

is

in the habit of lying.

The disease
the

may

be

6^.

invade the entire cavity of

to

mouth (without being

part thereof)

is

the entire cavity:

in

Cases which are found

and

is

which the

found to attack that side of the throat on

patient

gets

emits a fetid smell)

off (and

disease

copper-coloured

marked by a pricking and

and the

burning sensation,

til

restricted

either

due

any

to

to

particular

Vataja,

Pittaja,

Kaphaja or Raktaja type and are known by the general

name

Savra-Sara.

In the
is

studded

with

sensation in their

number

(i"^.

Vataja type the

cavity

entire

attended

vesicles

with

In the Pittaja type

inside.

mouth

of the

pricking
a large

of small yellow or red-coloured vesicles attended

with a burning sensation crops up on the entire (mucous

membrane lining

the cavity of the mouth. In the

Kaphaja

variety a similar crop of slightly painful, itching vesicles

same colour

of the

as

the skin

inner surface of the mouth.)

type

is

found on the entire

nothing but a modification of the Pittaja one

(giving rise to similar

called

(is

The blood-origined Kaktaja

Mukha-patka.

symptoms)

it

is

also

by others

69-72.

Thus ends the sixteenth Chapter

of the

Nidana Sthanam

in the Sus'ruta

Samhita which treats of the Nidanam of the diseases of the mouth.

Here ends the Nidana Sthanam.

THE

SUSRUTA S AMHIT
SARIRA STHANAM.
(Section on Anatomy).
-.o:

CHAPTEE L
Now we

on the Sdriram which treats

shall discourse

(Sarva-Bhuta

of the science of Being in general

Chintsi ^gfriram).
is

The

latent

the

progenitor of

(lit

i.

unmanifest) supreme nature (Prakriti)

all

created

She

things.

is

self-

begotten and connotes the three fundamental or primary

virtues of Sattva, Rajas

embodied
manifest),

the five
is

in

the

Mahdn

and Tamas.

eightfold

(intellection),

imaged or

is

Avyakta (unAhamkdra (Egoism) and

Tanmdtras or elementals (proper sensibles) and

and primary factor in working out the evo-

the sole

The one

lution of the universe.

nature
of

She

categories of

is

and original

absolute

the fundamental stone house of materials

which the bodies of

all

self-conscious

out

(Karma-Purusha)

working agents (agents who come into being through the

dynamical energy of
evolved in the same
fined

in

their acts or

manner

Karmas) have been

as all water,

whether con-

tank or a reservoir, or coursing

the channels of streams

and of mighty

free

through

have been

rivers,

welled up from the one and shoreless primordial ocean.

Out

of that latent unmanifest (Avyakta)

nature (impregnated

2.

or original

by the atoms or elemental

15

units

of

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

ri4

Purushas)

consciousness or

Mahdn has
This Mahan or

egoism.

intellection should be likewise considered

of the three fundamental attributes

Tamas)

of the

Ahamkara

latent

three subheads

as

partaking

as

Rajas, and

(Sattva,

(Avyakta) or original

or egoism in

its

turn

may

nature.*

be grouped

eleven organs

of the aforesaid Vaikarika

They

Of

are the ears, skin, eyes,

these foregoing organs the

or sense

of

the

The

first

five

five

both the

Tanmatras or elementals

by the Nescience,

intellectual

intellectual

par-

and

4-5.

sensibles of hearing, touch, sight, taste,

terised

are

the next five being

The mind (Manah)

character of

operative organs alike.

Taijasa

the

tongue, nose,

and the mind (Manah).

organs (Vuddhi-Indriya)

operative (Karma-Indriya\
takes

from the co-operation

Ahamkara with

speech, hands, genitals, anus, feet

3.

communication or

of cognition,

sense perception have emanated

or Rajasa.

under

the Vaikdrika Taijasa (operative) or

Rdjasika, and Bhutadi (illusive or Tamasika).

The

I.

or

Intellection

Mahdn

been evolved, and out of

[Chap.

etc.

(or the five

proper

and smell) charac-

have been evolved out of the

etc. (or Tamasa Ahamkara) concerted with the

Ahamkdra through the instrumentality of the
Vaikarikam. The gross or perceptible modifications of

Bhutddi
Taijasa

these five
smell.

Tanmatras are sound, touch,

From

the

taste, sight

and

combination of the aforesaid

five

Tanmdtras (Bhutadi) taken one

sively

emanated the

* Sattva,

Rajas and

five

at a time,

have succes-

gross matters of space

Tamas : Adhesion, cohesion and

in the Physical plane

tion, spiritual affinity

and

affection, love

and hate

in the

such as

disintegration

moral

emancipa.

sin in the Psychic.

Simply phenomenal or the simple outcome of the phenomenal evolution

without being by othet specific attributes of matter and hence Skttvika or

iUuminatiDg or quasi-spiritual.

Chap,

SARIRA STHaNAM.

i.]

ether,

heat,

air,

11$

and earth

fluid (water),

(fire,)

known

twenty

four elements
the twenty four

the

as

fundamental principles (Chaturvins'ati-tattvam).

Hearing, touch, sight, taste and smell

form the

is

Thus we have discoursed on

technically

(Tattvas).

(solid).

form what

These twenty four categories combinedly

of

subjects

the

respectively

(Vuddhi)

intellectual

five

6.

organs of man, whereas the faculty of speech, handling,

pleasure, ejections or evacutation, locomotion successively

belong to the (remaining)

operative (Karma-Indriya)

five

The original nature (Avyakta), Mahan* (intellecEgoism (Aliamkara),the five sensibles (Tanmatras),

ones.
tion),

and the

five gross

material

stage in evolution form

categories of

Nature

principles

what

nascent

their

in

included within the eight

is

remaining sixteen

(Prakriti), the

The objects
Egoism (Ahamkdrd) as well
the sense organs of knowledge and actions are the

categories being her modifications (Vikara),

of intellection (Mahan) and

as of

material principles (Adibhautika) though they are spiritual in

themselves and in their nature.

The tutelary god

The god Is'vara is
egoism (Ahamkdra)
(Manah)

the hands

the
;

anus

generations.
*

the

moon god

that of the

the water

the smell

the

is

is

Vishnu
and

is

is

of the ears

that

is

of

is

Indra

Mitra
the

the

that of the

the earth

that of the legs

Prajapati

mind

that of the

the sun

that of the speech

is

is

that

of

that of
that

organs

of
of

7.

Mahan, Ahamkara and the

of the original

is

heaven,

skin

that of the taste

fire is

Brahma.

is

the presiding deity of the sense of

;

the quarters of the

wind god
eyes

of intellection (Buddhi)

five

Tanmatras, though but modifications

Nature in themselves,

have been included within the

asmuch

as they form the immediately prior

category of Nature (Prakriti) in

or antecedent conditions of the evolution of the

phenomenal universe.

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

ri6
All

(twenty-four)

aforesaid

the

consciousness.

Similarly

primal cause

of Prakriti

itself,

Avyakta or the

the

The Purusha

it.

in

and

of

the
are

cause

devoid of

subjectivity,

(Mula-Prakriti or original

necessary

its

is

of

etc.

the

as

self-conscious

enters into the primal cause

Nature)

much

as

original nature

the

or

modifications

the

t.

or

devoid

are

such as the Mahat

bereft of consciousness

all

categories

(Chaturvinsati-Tanmdtras)

elementals

[Chap.

effect

evolved

(the

out

phenomena) and makes them endued with his own

The preceptors and holy
essence or self-consciousness.
sages explain the proposition by an analogy that as
milk in the breast of a mother, though unconscious

the

in itself, originates

and flows out

sustenance of her child

the growth and

for

semen

the organism

in

adult male though devoid of consciousness, flows

of an

an

during

out

(as the

of sexual

act

primary material

twenty-four

though unconscious

in

principles

themselves, tend

making of the

towards the

intercourse)

(elementals),

contribute

to

self-conscious

self or

universal individual (the aggregate of limited

selves)

tional

the

for

i.e.,

(subjective

nature

mon

(passive

well

as

other.

shall describe the tracts

or self-conscious

as

wherein

Purusha

and Prakriti
in

or

com-

they differ from each

commonalty :Both the Purusha

realities,

both of them are un-

disembodied, without a

beginning or origin,

and Prakriti are eternal

manifest,

present.

reality)

9.

Traits of

eternal,

8.

which the

non-conscious eternity) pass

those

final

attainment of the stage of

pure consciousness or perfect knowledge.

Now we

the

or condi-

purpose of working out his

emancipation

liberation or

so these

without

second,

all

pervading

and omni*

Chap.

SARIRA StHANAM.

I.]

II?

Traits of diversity : Of the

the

only

Prakriti,

Tamas.

Rajas and

of the seed or
or

latter

is

the three fundamental

possesses

seed

the

and

the

in

Mahat

conception, development

primordial

the

different

its

stages of evolution.

the Purusha

as

ferent,

and contributes the maternal

and birth of

cosmic matter (phenomenal

Mahat, Ahamkara

called

the

universc\

by the Purusha (self-conscious subjectivity)

fecundated
in

as

phenomenal

latter

element

etc.

function

inherent

lies

evolution of the
in the

of Sattva,

performs the

Prakriti

primary cause

the

and

qualities

otherwords she

in

Purusha

non-conscious

etc.

These stages are

and Prakriti

to the pleasures

is

not indif-

is

and misery of

But the Purusha (units or atoms of consciousness),

life.

devoid of the threefold

of Sattva etc. are non-

virtues

concerning hence non-producing and bereft of the seedof

attributes

cause
joys

inherent

lying

They

of evolution.

and miseries of

enjoyment
ganism.

though

life,

in

as

all

the

primary

mere witnesses

are

and do not participate

imprisoned

in

the

to

their

human

or-

10

Since an effect

is

uniform

in virtue to

its

producing

cause, the evolution ised effects or products of the

kriti

such as the Mahat,

Ahamkara

take of the three fundamental

Pra-

must needs par-

etc.

qualities

(Sattva,

Rajas

and Tamas) which are predicated of the Prakriti.

other words, these

modifications
Sattva, Rajas

Mahat, Ahamkara,

of the

three

etc,

are

but the

and Tamas. Moreover, certain authorities

hold that the Purushas

antecedent

are

conditions

or

universe) being permeated

II.

In

fundamental qualities of

units

of self-consciousness,

possessed of the three aforesaid qualities owing to

them.

the

in

causes

(the

gross

their

material

with and characterised

by

THE SasHRUTA SAMHITA.

Il8

[Chap.

1.

IVIetrical Text (Vaidyake.) : It is asserted in

the Ayurveda that it is only the gross-sighted ones
and men capable of observing only the superficial

who confound

appearances,

order

eternal

or

se-

quence of things and events (Svabhd,ba), God ( Is vara) *

Time (Kala), sudden and unlooked for appearances
of the

phenomena (Yadrichchha), Necessity

(Parinama) with

transformation

The

(Prakriti).

Ether etc

the

(Niyati) and

Nature

original

forms of matter (such as

five different

are nothing but the

modifications

or

trans-

formed states of the original nature and are characterised

by the three universal qualities of Sattva, Rajas and

Tamas, and

created things,

all

whether mobile or im-

mobile, should be considered as alike exponented by the

same.
disease

the

In
is

Science

medicine

of

cause of a

the

by means of

the one sole aim to be achieved

and

administering proper medicinal remedies (matter),

hence the properties of matter are the only

to be dealt with in a

because the immediately

organism

is

fit

subject

And

further,

of the

human

book on pharmacy.

a proper and

prior

cause

congenial

admixture of the

sperm and ovum (matter), the sense organs are the

resultants of

objects

phenomenal

of sense

phenomenal

evolution of matter,

perception

are

forms the proper object of that sense organ

The second

or

-A man by a particular
body perceives the same matter which

as the perceiving sense organ

are produced

and the

material

12-14,

in their nature.

IVlemorable verse
organ of his

equally

by the same material

factor according to

cause.

Sankhya,

in

the

evolution, which as the seed of the universe,

was hid

of the central, primordial Sun, out of which

the

have come into being.

as

in

much

and the perceived sensible

The
order

in the

different

matter,
of cosmic

burning disc
solar

systems

Chap.

SARIRA STHANAM.

I.]

II9

specifically forms the object of a

which

by the

organ, cannot be perceived

particular sense

We

other.

flower with the eyes and not with the nose.

The Science

self-conscious Selves (Kshetrajna) are

on the contrary
and are born

good or

existence

animal

or

deeds

evil

the

and eternal

human

self-conscious

of these

that

pervading, but

all

asserts that they are real

it

in the planes of divine,

existence according to their

The

15.

down

of medicine does not lay

see a

in

life.

can

entities

be

ascertained duly by inference inasmuch as they are

The

extremely subtle in their essence.

self is

possessed

evolved

out

through the dynamics

into a finite, organic individual

combined sperm and ovum.

of the

and

real

is

of being

process

the

eternally subject to

self-conscious

consciousness,

of infinite

The view

is

further

corroborated by a dictum of the Sruti which holds that

Purusha

(individual)

is

nothing but a

combination of

a self-conscious self and the five kinds of matter (Mahabhutas) formed into an organic body.

which

individual,

Purusha),

falls

of medicine.*
*

Here

lies

is

This Purusha or

called Individual of action

16

Sankhya and Ayurveda. While the

the difference between

discuss

to

which the soul

is

Hence

said to

inhabit

is

evolved, and

word molecular and

agrees with the views of

is

is

and

it

is

com-

from the

how

the inclusion

its

Charaka,
life

materialistic

science.

explanation of evolution

what

to Sus'ruta, is
is

called

of

is
is

in

the

strictest

an attempt

standpoint,

Intellect

at

which

according to

Sankhya

enumerates originally

an independent existence and

Where there is life, there is a

The soul in Sus'cula is individual

life.

not everywhere the same.

in

effected.

science of

his

modern western

The soul, accordtng

often associated with

soul,

latter

material and belongs to the same category which the

system of philosophy in
as seven.

is

Sus'ruta's Physiology, like that of

explanation of consciousness

Sus'ruta

the

on the questions how the material environment

the spiiilual within the material organism

sense of the

art

17.

former discourses on in material character of the soul,

mences

(Karma-

within the scope of the science and

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

120

The attributes
vidual

enemity,

Longing

of

[Chap.

I.

an organic indishunning of pain,

for pleasure,

undertaking of work, respiration

energetic

(Prdna\ emission of flatus (Apana), closing and opening

of the

eyelids,

(Vuddhi), sentiment (Manah),

intellect

memory, knowledge of art,

perseverance, sensation and perception, are the attributes
deliberation,

discretion,

of an organic individual.

i8.

Distinctive features of the different

classes of mental temperaments : An
absence of

all killing

regimen of
in

God,

diet,

or hostile propensities, a judicious

forbearance, truthfulness, piety,

knowledge,

spiritual

intellect, a

memory, comprehension, and the doing

of good

deeds

consequences, are the qualities which

of

irrespective

a belief

good retentive

grace the mind of a person of a Sa'ttvika temperament.

Feeling of

much

comprehension,

pain and misery, a

vanity,

roving

spirit,

non-

nonclemency,

untruthfulness,

an over winning confidence in one's own excel-

pride,

anger and hilarity are the attributes which

mark a mind of the Raijashika cast. Despondency,

lence, lust,

stupidity,

disbelief

stupification

action

mind

in

the existence of God,

and perversity

of intellect,

and sleepiness are the

of a Taimasliika stamp.

qualities

impiety,

lethargy in

which mark a

19,

The

distinctive traits of the five

material of Elements of the world ;
The

properties of Akas'a (ether) are sound, the

sense of

hearing, porosity and differentia evolution of the

ligaments
Xif^^
union

^^^'.

with

etc. into their

characterised species (Viviktatd.)

^"^ takes cognisance of sorrow,

the body

veins,

^t ?T^UJ^

sjfjf^C

disease

^^^\m

giq

and death by

9gj^^

the living frame together with the soul that ia said to inhabit
subject-matter of Ayurvedic medical treatment,

Ed.

it

its

Hence

forms the

Chap.

The

SARIRA STHANAM.

properties

functional

121

Vatya (etherin) are touch, the skin,

activities

of the organism,

whole body (Spandana) and lightness.

of

Tejl

all

throbbing of the

The

properties

or heat) are form, the eyes, colours, heat,

(fire

illumination,

digestion,

anger, generation of instanta-

The

neous energy and valour.

properties of

Apa

(water

or liquid) arc taste, the tongue, fluidity, heaviness, coldness,

olioginousncss

modifications of

and

semen.

The

earth

Prithivi (the

properties

matter

or

or

solid)

embodiment and heaviness. 20.

ether or Akasa abounds in attributes

are smell, the nose,

Of
the

these the

stamp, the

Sdttvika

the Teja in Sattvika

Vayu

or etherin

of

in

Rdjashika,

and Rajashika, the water

in S^ttvika

and Tamashika and the earth

Tamasha

in

attributes. 21.

There are IVIemorable Verses : These

qualities are found to characterise

and enter intothe*suc-

The

cessive elements in the order of their enumeration.

specific attributes of these

elements are manifest

in the

substances which are respectively originated from them.

The term

Prakriti or original nature connotes the

categories (of Avyakta,

Tanmatras) and the

principles are

its

ciples of

treatise

rest of the

modifications.

twentyfifth principle.

eight

Mahan, Ahamkara, and the

five

twenty four fundamental

The Furusha forms

the

These twentyfive fundamental prin^

cosmogony have been

dealt w^ith in the present

^Salya-Tantram) as well as in the other treatise

(Salaky-Tantram and Sankhya Philosophy).

Thus ends the

first

22

23.

Chapter of the S'arira Sihananin the Sus'ruta Samhita

which deals with the science of Being

in general.

16

CHAPTER
Now we
of

treats
fluid

^ariram).

A man

and

whicii

cataminal

i.

incapable

is

fluid, affected

begetting children, whose

ol

by the aggravated Vayu, Pittam or

Kapham, emits a cadaverous

a

Sariiam

(Sukra-^onita-^uddhirnama

etc.

seminal

the

semen

of

purification

the

on

discourse

shall

II.

putrid pus,

has become

or

or stool,

smell, or

has acquired

character or which looks

or shreddy

clotted

or smells like

thin,

like

urine

2.

Deranged Semen Semen

:

vitiated

by the

deranged Vayu acquires a (reddish-black) colour and

gives rise to a pain

Vayu

characterises the

and cutting

(piercing

time of being emitted).

the

(at

which

etc.)

Similarly semen deranged by the Pittam gets a (yellowish

or bluish

(burning

and

and produces the

colour

etc.)

sucking

etc.)

(at the

time of emission).

of the

deranged

of

the

Semen

Kapham

semen

Kapham

vitiated

produces

by blood

and

character

ascribed

Kapham.

the

to

If

Pittam and
puya).

Pittam

by the action
pro-

peculiar to

the

outflow).

The

with a bloody hue,

of pain

peculiar to the deranged

smells like a putrid corpse

emitted in large quantities.

is

clotted

its

pain

The semen

kinds

all

Sonita (Pittam).

tinged

is

etc.)

time of

the

(at

deranged

vitiated

has a (white) colour and

duces the pain (itching sensation

deranged

specific

of the
action

vitiated

Kapham

Thin semen

is

fluid

of

the

The shreddy

(Granthila) should

deranged

or

be

Vayu and

by the action of the deranged

it

looks

like

putrid

caused by the deranged

pus

(Puti-

Vayu and

Chap,

Pittam as described before.

deranged Vayu, Pittam, and

Kapham

smell

to

'

SARIRA STHANAM.

II.]

urine

like

or

concerted action

of the

causes the semen

Of

matter.

fecal

23

the

these,

cadaverously smelling, shreddy and clotted, putrid pus-

and thinned semen can be remedied and corrected

like

only with the greatest difficulty

while the one,

having

the smell of stool or urine, should be regarded as beyond

The remaining kinds

cure.

arc curable.

Deranged Artavam : The

(Artavam) of a
Pittam,

woman

Kapham,

fluid

by the deranged Vayu,

vitiated

blood,

or

3.

catamenial

either

severally

or

in

combination of two or more Doshas should be likewise

considered

as

for

unfit

catamenial

Vitiated

colour and

pain

(underlying

at

fluid

of

its

purpose

the

the

exhibits

fecundation.

the

characteristic

deranged Doshas

Of

roots).

vitiated catamenial fluids) those

corpse or fetid pus, or which

the smell of urine or fecal

of

is

the

which smell

clotted, or

is

thin, or

of seminal

by

an

etc*

or

cated
of;

as

4.

three types

derangements or defects should be corrected

intelligent

medicated

emits

deemed

being beyond remedy, the rest being amenable.

first

(of

like a putrid

matter, should be

IVIemorable Verses : The

blood

or

kinds

several

oil etc.

uretheral

Ghrita

Dhdtaki

barks should

semen em'ts a

physican with

an application of

^Sneha-karma), diaphoric measures

injections ^Uttara-vasti).

prepared with a (decoction and

medi-

Kalka

Dddima and Arjuna

be given to drink to a man whose
cadaverous smell (Kunapa\ As an alterflowers,

Khadira^

native, a medicated Ghrita prepared with (a decoction

and levigated paste or Kalka of) the drugs forming the

S^dlasdrddi group should be given to him.

*

The word " Adi

" in the text inclutles emelic>,

sanam and Aslhapanam meai^ures according

In a case of

purgatives,

to their specific

Anuva-

Doshas.

THE SUSIIRUTA

124

made

to drink a medicated

(decoction and

Kalka

Ghrita prepared with a

of) S'athi,

or with an alcaline solu-

P aids' ha

tion prepared from the ashes of the burnt

of a pus-like appearance

the case

In

II.

and shreddy semen (Granthi), the patient should

clotted

be

[Chap

SAMIIITA.

be treated with the

patient should

wood.

of the fluid the

medicated Ghrita

prepared with (a decoction and Kalka of) the drugs

included within the groups of Parushakddi and Vatddi

Ganas,

(Nyagrodhadi)
measures

In

down under

laid

the

case

of

same head

semen,

thin

before, as w^ell

as those to be hereafter described should be resorted

medicated Ghrita, prepared with

Similarly a

and Kalka

coction

Chiti^akk roots

of)

Hingu, should be drunk

like

as

disorders

well

as

Treatment
found to be vitiated

Kaphah

be

measures

made

of medicated

12
Artava: In

the catamenial blood would be

(by

the

oil etc.

deranged

plugs pecharies

purgatives

employed

first

should

of

paste
etc.),

Gyonoecological

of blood
fluid

compound

(Granthi)

would
of P^th^,

etc.

then
viz.

drugs),

Pathya

^vashes with decoctions)

ment of

and

undertaken

be

(levigated

Kalka,

clots

be

Vayu,

Pittam,

or Sonita), the preliminary remedial measures of

the application of

should

of derang^ed

when

the four cases

strual

anomalies, Uttara-

(Sneha-karma\ purgatives, emetics, Asthapana

and Anuvasana measures.

all

of seminal

injection) should

having recourse to the application

etc.

oil

de-

semen smelling

cases

all

menstrual

in

vaginal

Vssti (uretheral or
after

In

to.

Ushira roots and

in a case of the

matter.

or fecal

urine

(a

as

in

the

following

application

of

Pichu (medicated

(diet)

and Achamaua

described under the

cases

indicate,

(Pancha-karma)

etc.

place of the healthy

decoction

treat-

Appearance

of

men-

or a pulverised

Trushuna and Vrikshaka (Kutaja).

Chap.

NIDANA STIIANAM.

II.]

A decoction o^ B/iadras^'rifam'^ and

ted in the case

Chandanam

The remedies described

under the head of seminal disorders, should be

Vdyu, Pittam and Kaphah

the action of the deranged

according to the requirements of each

under

treatment.

with cholagogue

wholesome diet

be deemed

should

properties

in these cases.

13

like

fluid, glossy,

crystal,

honey

or like

according to others, should

oil

or

sweet and

honey

no

of a

simply soaking them

Asrig'dara
excessive
its

or

its

(Menorrhagia) :

even

persistence

and leaves

An

after

abnormal
blood

or

(Artava),

wonted time,

the

appearance at a premature or unnatural period

as

contrarity

in

colour or

its

flow (of

the

catamenial

difficult

breathing,

Bhadras'riyam

is

limbs and a painful

fluid).

uterus),

In

thirst,

palour,
is

case

of excessive

symptoms such

ness, vertigo, loss of consciousness,

body), delirium,

properties)

All types of the disease (Asrigdara)

Asrigdara.

hoemorrhage (from the

the

red like

is

be considered as

water) should

are attended with an aching in the

or

healthy.

be washed off by

discharge of the menstrual

long

(as well

called

in

emits

1718.

healthy.

or

may

(which

cloths

is

appearance

or the washings of shellac

hare,

on

stains

in

be considered as

The catamenial blood (Artava) which

blood

semen
which

of

as

16.

and menstrual blood Semen

the smell

case

individual

wine and meat

barley,

Sdli-rice,

Traits of pure and healthy

transparent

likewise

anomalies caused by

menstrual

in cases of

prescribed

indica-

is

the menstrual fluid would smell like

when

or contain marrow.

pus,

fetid

125

as

darkness of

weakvision,

burning (sensation of the

somnolence and other Vataja

8'richandanam according

Sandal \vood according Gayadasj^.

to

Dallana

or

white

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

126

hysteria

troubles (convulsion,

should

physician

treat

may

etc.)

case

[Chap.

II.

in.

set

Asrigdara

of

with

measures and remedies as laid down under the head of

(hoemorrhage)

R^kta-pittam
patient

young

is

and the

(of sixteen years), careful

disease

unattended

Amcnorrhoe
menstruation
the

her diet,

in

with severe

complica-

Kulattha

etc.),

of

case

should

patient

pulse,

diluted

-In

suppression

Doshas (Vayu and Kapham)

deranged
the

the

of

(Amenorrhoe) caused by the obstruction

passage,

gru

when

case

19 -2t.

tions.

of

in

Tila,

Masha

pulse,

wine

(Sura),

in the

take

to

fish,

Kanjikam fermented sour

cow's

S^uktam

and

curd

Takra,

be advised

whey, half

urine,

her diet.

for

The

symptoms and treatment

of thin and scanty menstrua-

tion have been described

before.

Still

in

such a case

measures laid down for the treatment of Nashta-Rakta

(amenorrhoe)

may

be

menial blood

of a person

the

would be resorted

healthy and normal condition.

A woman
forego the bed

days of

S'le

shall

as

catamenial

well

not shed

to their

23.

flow

husband during the

her uncleanness,

colly rium.

22

with (healthy)
of her

Under a course of
semen or the cata-

adopted.

treatment described as before,

as

tears

should

first

three

day sleep and

nor bathe,

nor

smear her person (with sandal paste etc.\ nor anoint

her body, nor pare her nail, nor run, nor indulge in
loud and excessive laughter and
hear loud noise, nor

her hiir,

droughts, nor do any fatiguing

to
if

comb

woman

sleeps in the

talk,

nor should she

nor expose

work

at all

day time (during

the

herself

because

first

three

days of her period) her child of subsequent conception

becomes sleepy or somnolent.

collyrium along her eyelids

The woman who

applies

(during those days),

giv^es

SARIRA STHANAM.

Cliap. il.]

birth

to

period) a
sight

blind child

woman

by shedding

gives

tears (during her

by bathing or smearing her body (with sandal

miserable one
by anointing her body
;

a leper (Kushthi)
;

27

birth to a child of defective eye-

paste etc.) a

nails

by paring her

by running a
or tongue

by indulging

by

fatiguing

by hearing loud

by combing her hair, a bald one

exposure to the wind or by doing

sounds, a deaf child

whereas

ex-

by excessive talking a garrulous

one of incoherent speech

child or

in

with brown (S>ava) teeth or

cessive laughter, a child

palate

one

restless

a child with bad

nails

work (during

period) she gives

birth

immediately

it

after

arc to be avoided.

the
to

an

Hence

>.

first

three

insane

days of

her

child (conceived

these acts (day sleep etc)

24

Regimen to be observed in her

menses A woman in her menses should lie down
:

on a matress made of Kits' a blades (during the

first

three

days of her uncleanness), should take her food from, her

own blended palms or from earthen sauces, or from trays

made of leaves. She shonld live on a course of Habishya
and forswear during the time, even the sight of her

diet

husband. After this period, on the fourth day she should

take

ceremonial

ablution,

put on

garment and ornaments and then

visit

new

(untorn)

her husband after

having uttered the words of necessary benediction

Metrical Text : A child

resembles the man whom

period

ablution on the fourth day

of her

conceived
she

first

menses

after

sees

25.

the
after

hence she

should see none but her husband* at that time (so that
the

child

priest shall
*

may

resemble

perform the

his

rites

father).

After that the

(Garbhadhana ceremony),

In the case of the hubband being absent at the time, she should look

at the sun.

THE SUSHRUTA

128.

SAMKtlTA.

male child and

to help the conception of a

ceremony a wise husband should observe the

26

rules of conduct.

it.

after

the

following

27.

Conduct of Husband : A
ing to beget a son

[Chap.

by

his wife, should

husbaud wish-

not

her bed

visit

month (before the day of the next flow). Then on

the fourth day of her uncleanness, he should anoint or
lubricate his body with Ghrita, should partake of a food
for a

afternoon or evening composed of boiled

in the

milk and clarified butter, and then

The

wife

vow

of oil

day on which she should anoint or lubricate

priate

the

partake of food

oil,

and Masha

at night.

his

month

of sexual abstinence (Brahma-charini) for a

her body with

composed

largely

and then meet her husband

The husband then having uttered the appropulse,

Veda Mantras and having awakened

wife,

confidence

should go unto her on the fourth, sixth,

eighth, tenth or

on the twelfth night of her menses

the progenation of a male child.

Text ; A

IVIetrical
of these nights

leads

visit to

to the

the other hand, a visit

the

continual

seventh, ninth, or eleventh

to

one's

remaining days

The

the next

(till

on any

wife

increase of the

husband's

wife

on the

day of her flow leads

conception of a female child

for

28.

wealth, progeny, and the duration of the

On

bed of

wife also, in her tern, should observe a similar

before that

in

visit the

S^ctli rice,

to

life.

fifth,

the

and the
condemned

thirteenth

course)

are

2930

as regards intercourse.

Prohibited Period etc. : A

going unto

day of her monthly course tends

one's wife on the

first

shorten one's

and a child born of the act dies imme-

life

delivery.

The same

to

produced

diately after

its

by a

on the secontl day, or the child dies lying-in

locm

visit
i.e.

ten days of

its

birth

result

visit

is

on the third day

SARIRA STHANAM.

Chap, n.j

leads to the child's being

child

which

deformed and

and remain

long, will be well developed

The semen

fourth

in the

cast

day

29

short-lived.

the fruit of a visit on the

is

of health.

lives

in the full vigour

womb

during the continuance of her monthly

woman

of a

flow

does not

become fruitful because it is carried back and flows out

in the same manner as a thing thrown into a stream does
not go against but is carried away with the current.

Hence a husband should foreswear

wife during the

the

company

husband should not

vow

visit his

of sexual abstinence

wife within the

day of her menses). 31.

any of these

After the impregnation on

or four drops

S'ahadevd or

conception

right

not spit

that she does

menstrual

of

factors

of

three

it

away.

enceinte for the

32,

co-ordination of

period

liquid

(Kshetra), nutrient

the

and care should be taken

child

Text : A

lYIetrical

nights,

mixed with milk should be

nostril

male

of

the

'after

expressed juice) of any of the

such
as
Lakshand,
Vata-S'unga!

Vis'vadevd,

poured into the

month

the

(of

drugs

following

when

three days of her uncleanness,

first

she also should observe a

the twelfth

of his

le.

chyle

the

of

four

womb

healthy

(Ritu),

digested food

(Ambu), healthy semen (Vija) and the proper observance

of the rules

is

necessary for the conception and develop-

ment

of a

healthy

(Ritu),

good

soil

matter) and
care, help

is

just

(Kshetra),

as

proper season

the

water (containing nutrient

vigorous seeds (Vija) together with proper

the

sprouts.

child

germination of

child

which

is

strong

and undiseased

the fruit of such conception

destined to be beautiful, of vigorous health,

long-lived,

parents
tions.

virtuous,

attached

to

and capable of discharging

the
its

generous,

good

of

its

parental obliga-

33.

17

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHItA.

130

[Chap. tl.

Causes of different colours of the

Child: The fiery principle (Teja-dhaitu) of the
organism, which

the originator of

is

skin (complexion), happening

mix

to

colours of the

all

largely

with the

watery principle of the body at the time of conception,

serves

make

to

(Gaura-varna)

the

with

large

earth principle (Kshiti) of the body,

one

complexioned

dark

principles of the organism,

(to

it

it

the

one

quantity of the

makes the

(Krishna-varna).

nation with a large quantity of

syama) complexion

complexioned

a fair

child

mixed

combi-

In

and

earth

chiid a

ethereal

imparts a dusky (Krishna-

developed

full

fcetus).

similar combination of watery and ethereal principles

serves

make

to

the

dusky yellow (Gaura-syama).

child

Others on the contrary aver that the complexion of the

child

by

determined by the colours of the food taken

is

its

mother during the period of gestation.

child

born blind

is

in

the

34.

of

failure

the

fiery

principle

(Teja-dhatu) of the organism in reaching the

region of

its

so

(Teja-dhatu) into

eyes of the

undeveloped eyes (part

still

eyes would be)

its

blood accounts

for

where the
by the same

a penetration

also

the

blood-shot

Entered into the Pittam

child.

the child a yellow-pupiled one (Pingalaksha).

into

bodily

its

and mixed with

eyesight.

Kapham
its

Entered

makes it a white-eyed body

bodily Viyu, a child of defective

35.

clarified

the side of a

fire,

butter melts and

ovum

so the

lodged and glides away

* Sus'iula's theory

menstruation

makes

it

Memorable verses: As
densed

it

is

and rather

that

in

lump

expands

(Artava) of a

if

of

con-

placed by

woman

is

dis-

contact with an adult male*.

ovulation

occurs about

initiates the latter,

out wiih the menstrual flow, hence there

is

the

same time as

and the shed ova are washed

a possibility of conception

on

Chap.

SARIRA STHANAM.

II.]

divided

seed

into

I31

two by the deranged Vayu within

the (cavity of the) uterus (Kukshi) gives rise to the birth

of twins, conditioned

existence

prior

by the good or

born

child

sperm becomes an Asekya and

deeds of their

evil

of

scanty paternal

feels

no sexual desire

(erection) without previously (sucking the genitals

drinking the semen of another man.

vagina

a sordid

in

is

called

organ does not respond

and)

child begotten

Sougandhika, whose

the sexual desire without

to

The man who first bean act of sodomy and then

smelling the genitals of others.

comes a passive member of

again commits

Kumbhika

called

sodomy with

woman

the

Guda-yoni

(or

within the category of a Kliva).

2>^

(he

and

visits)

is

included

is

40.

The man who cannot copulate with

woman

without

previously seeing the sexual intercourse of another couple

is

called Irshaka.

child born of an

of

mother by

its

its

progenitor by

bosom during the act

is

called a

holding her on

Shanda and

woman

riding on her husband

of sexual intercourse

her character.
during

connexion
of

stops

itself

41

fourth
is

how can

the

stimulated

to

which are ready

*

to

of

no ovum

there be
?

traits

in

But when the menstruation

flow.

is

conception

then

be fertilized by the semen.

than good) and quotes verses from S'rutis,

piations of sin in support of his view.

that

hence

the

on connexion on the

at

the

with a male and

Gayi interprets the term **Dharmetara"

indicates

fertilized,

(as in the following verse)

though quiescent

by intercourse

also

it

be

to

left

The explanation

ovulating organ
activity

during the act

develop masculine

end of the third day,

day and thereafter

that

daughter

43.

period

the

by the

ovulation has ceased and

question arises

will

his

invariably

exhibits effeminate traits in his character.

born of a

of fecund-

act

during the menses

ation foolishly or ignorantly effected

time

new ova

is

again

are shed

Ed.
to

mean

S'mritis

evil

deeds (other

and Tantras on

ex-

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA

j?,2

[Chap.

II.

w'

Semen is developed in the four types of Kliva

known as Asekya, Sougandhika, Kumbhikaand Irshaka,
whereas

Shanda

is

devoid

of

that

fluid

(Sukra).

of an Asekya etc. are expanded by the drinking of the semen as above described

The semen carrying ducts

which helps the erection of

his reproductive organ. 44-45

The conduce and character

of a child

and its incliby those of

nation to particular dietary are determined

its

parents during the

{i,

e.

act

with cartilaginous

of fecundation.

bones)

boneless

monstrosity

the

is

outcome of the sexual act in which both the parties arc

female and their Sukra (sexual secretion) unite some

womb of one of them. Fecundation

the womb of a woman, dreaming of

how

or other in the

may

take place in

sexual intercourse in the night of her menstrual ablution.

Vayu carries the dislodged ovum into the uterus

and exhibits symptoms of pregnancy, which develop
month after month till the full period of gestation. The

The

local

offspring of such a conception

elements* in

as

sities

serpents,

delivered from the

its

womb

The

Such monstro-

development.
or gourd

scorpions,
of a

as the effects of deadly sins.

and

a Kalala (a thin bone-

mass) on account of the absence of the

less jelly-like

paternal

is

woman

shaped

46-49.

mother whose wishes are not honoured

pregnancy stands in danger of being

child of a

gratified during

bom

palmless,

hunchbacked,

lame,

dumb

voiced through the deranged condition of the

its

foetus

should be ascribed

mother's body.

womb

should

The malformation

or

nasal

Vdyu

of a child in

be ascribed to the atheism of

its

of

the

parents,

or to the effects of their misdeeds in a prior existence, or

* Hair, beard, nails, teeth, arteries, veins,

called
tlje

paternal

child from

elements

its fj^ther

ligaments and semen

inasmuch as these are

said to be inherited

are

by

Chap.

aggravated

the

to

SARIRA STHANAM.

II.]

Kapham.

50

to

the

intestines

and

child

womb

the

in

Vayu

Kapham. The processes

movement of the foetus in
those of

mother.

its

The adjustment
body of a

the

of

places, the

52

of

into

womb

erudite

the

in

performs

too

in

his

mental

of

life

(Jatismara).

next.

and

sleeping

are effected through

the

child

own

limbs and organs

different

womb

the

in

its

at their proper

palms and

soles

falling off of its teeth are

to the laws of nature

species.

An

honest, pious,

man, who has acquired a vast knowledge of

Sastras

possessed
this

stuffed with

53.

and the subsequent cutting and

its

is

of respiration,

the

its

of the placenta

throat

its

non-development of hair on

model of

in its

lower bowels.

its

the sheath

spontaneously effected according

after the

urine,

does not cry inasmuch as

membranes (Yarau) and

foetal

or

obstruction and consequently

the

mouth remains covered with

i.e.

excrete faeces

scantiness of the fecal matter, etc

also to

lessened admission of the

of the Vayii, Pittam and

condition

51.

foetus in uterus does not

owing

I33

and
Acts

prior

existence,

of

traits

also

the

remembers

similar

to

becomes largely
stamp

Sdttvika
his

those,

a prior existence, overtake

prior

in

births

which a man

him

also in the

Similarly the traits and the temperament which

he had developed in a previous

sure to be patent in the next.
Thus ends the second Chapter
Samhila which

existence

are

likewise

5455-

of the S'arira

treats of the purification of

Sthanam

in

sperm and ovum.

ihe

Sus'ruta

CHAPTER
Now we
pregnancy,

shall discourse

etc.

The male

reproductive
(i.e

element (Sukra)

men

in

the opposite property and

(i e.,

their

way

in

the

way

is

thermogenetic properties).
fire:,

and ether are

air

also

forms and contribute to

subtile

the formation of the material parts

adjustment

i.

endowed

is

thermolytic properties) the female

Artava) presents

principles of earth, water,

present in

treats of

therefore Agni-guna

The

on the Sariram which

(Garbha Yakrant ^ari ram),

with Soma-guna

element

III.

by

of supplying

of the adding to their bulk.

molecular

their

nutrition and

in

2.

Combination of Self with the impregnated matter : The local Vdyu (nerveforce) heightens or

aggravates

the

the friction of the sexual organs

tion.

in

heat

generated

an act

of copula-

The Vdyu and heat thus aggravated tend

lodge the semen from

its

sac

or receptacle

by

in

to

dis-

man

which enters into the uterus of a woman through the

there it mixes with the ovum
canal and
vaginal

and secreted by similar causes.

The combined ovum and semen are subsequently conAfter that, He who
fined in the uterus vGarbhclsaya).
is known by the epithet; of Self-conscious, impressioner
(Artavam) dislodged

and perceptions), toucher,

(creator of sensations
seer,

ness,

hearer,

taster.

smeller,

Self or Ego, creator, wanderer, wit-

ordainer, speaker, though

and incomprehensible

eternal,

in his real nature,

unmanifested
takes

hold

of

the five subtile or essential material principles contributed

by the united impregnating matter, assumes a subtile

shape throughout, marked by the three fundamental

SARIRA STHANAM.

Chap. III.]

lies

35

and Tamas, and led away by

qualities of Sattva, Rajas

the Vayu,

subsequently

confined in the uterus to be

evolved out in the shape of a god, animal, or monster,

as

determined by his acts

in the

former existence.

3.

Factors which determine sex : The

marks the preponderance of semen

birth of a male-child

over

ovum

the

(in

conception)

its

the

of a

birth

daughter shows the preponderance of the maternal

ment.

child of no-sex (hermaphrodite)

is

ele-

the product

when ovum and sperm are equal (in their quality and
The first twelve nights after the cessation
quantity).
of the flow should be deemed as the proper period for
conception, as being the time during which the ova are

(lit

lively.

on the body,
desire

Her

5.

teeth

hair,

and

in

her aims, thighs,

utmost joy and pleasure.

once indicate that

nally).

woman

its

of

desire

gratification gives
will at

menstruated (inter-

6.

Just as the petals of a

full

blown

gathered up during the night, so the

woman

sort

These symptoms
has

mammse,

Her sexual

perineum and buttocks.

umbilicus,

feels

droop down.

grows intense and prominent, and

found

is

speaks sweet words.

belly

is felt

woman
becomes

She

gums.

and

intercourse and

sexual

for

eyes,

moist and clumsy deposit

face,

distinct throbbing

her

to all appearances

IVlemorable verses : The face of

a woman of undetected menstruation)
and

full

women

Certain authorities hold that there are

secreted.

who never menstruate

is

folded up

{i. e.,

lotus

flower

uterus (Yoni)

os of the uterus

is

closed)

are

of a
after

the lapse of the menstrual period {ie. fifteen days from the

date of the flow).

The menstrual

the course of a month,

through

its

specific

is

flow,

led in time

accumulated

by the

local

in

Vayu

duct (Dhamani) into the mouth of

THE SUSHRUTA

136

uterus (Yonij

the

blackish,

whence

it

[Ch&p. III.

SAMIIITA.
out

flows

7.

Period of IVIenstruation : The

commences

(menstruation)

at the twelfth

once in every month, and continues

when

it

and

odourless

process

year,

flowing

the fiftieth* year

till

disappears with the sensible decay of the body. 8

to one's wife

visit"!-

on even days during the cata-

menial period (twelve days in

from the cessation of

all

the flow) leads to the conception of a

male child while

an intercourse on odd

in

Hence

daughter.

days

results

a man, seeking a

approach his wife for the purpose

with a quiet and calm

organ

/Rafter

dation.

thirst,

symptoms

are

and

(Sukra

secretion

throbbing

the

in

of a recent fecun-

lO.

Signs of Pregnancy-(M.
rash

9.

languor,

in the thighs, suppression of the

Sonita) out of the uterus (Yoni), and

coition)

should

body and

clean

physical

semen and menstrual

of

male-issue,

in a

on an even date.

and

fatigue

and weariness

lassitude

flow

of

sense

spirit

the birth of a

(areola) around

rising appearance of a

the nipples

row of hair

: A

T.

black

mammae,

of the

the

(as far as the umbilicus),

contractions of the eye-wings, sudden vomitings, nausea

which does not abate even on smelling perfumes, water*

Some

of opinion

are

that

the

menstruation

continues up to

the

sixtieth year.

days

According

Videha,

to

hence a son

days,

is

born

if

menstrual

secretion

the sexual intercourse

be made on

is

born

According
a daughter

is

to

if

the intercourse be

Bhoja, a son

is

made on odd

due to the preponderance of semen

virile

The

(in quality

birth

even

of a

and quantity) a hermaphrodite

If
is

days and

male

and that of a female sex

to the preponderance of menstrual secretion.

so

days.

born from intercourse on

born from that on odd days.

even
those

whereas menstrual secretion becomes more on odd days,

daughter

equal

flows less on

both

the

issued.

issue
is

secretions

is

due
be

SARIRA STHANAM.

Chap. III.]

brash,

13;

and a sense of general lassitude are the indications

of pregnancy,

ri.

Prohibited conducts during gestation ^Immediately on the ascertainment of her

pregnancy, a woman should avoid all kinds of physical
:

labour, sexual intercourse, fasting, causes of emaciation

of the body, day-sleep, keeping of late hours, indulgence

journey by carriage or in

in grief, fright,

any kind of

conveyance, sitting on her haunches, excessive application

Sneha-karmas

of

improper time

{i.e

and venesection

etc.,

after the eighth

month

and voluntary retention of any natural

12.
body.

at

an

of gestation),

urging

of the

IVIetrical Text : The child in the womb feels

pain in the same part of its body as the one in which
its

mother

feels

any

whether

may

(pain)

this

be from

an injury or through the effect of any deranged morbific

principle (Dosha) of her organism.

13.

Development of the Foetus: In the first

month

of

formed

(in

gestation

elements (Mahabhuta

gelatinous

womb)

the

the

air, fire,

matter)

lump-like

indicates

elongated-like
foetus

appearance

any sex

{i

(like
e,

(of

male-sex (of the

shape of the matter

belong to the opposite sex

shape

like

the

is

only

and

ether)

(Pittam) and

heat

(Vdyu or nerve-force) are condensed

month.

five

earth, water,

(Kapham\

being acted upon by cold

air

substance

molecules of the primary

in

the second

that

confused

embryo).

An

denotes that the

whereas

its

tumour-

a Salmali-bud) predicts the absence of

a hermaphrodite),

In

the

third month,

lump-like protuberances appear at the places where

the five organs

head

would

the

body

are

namely the two hands, two

be and the minor limbs

formed

in

legs

and the

and members of

the shape of extremely small

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

138

month

[Chap. III.

and organs
(of the body of the embryo) become more potent and
the foetus is endowed with consciousness owing to the
In the fourth

papillae.

all

the limbs

As

formation of viscus of the heart.

heart

the seat

is

becomes potent, it
endowed with consciousness and hence it expresses

of consciousness, so a? the heart

things

for

desire

of

The

loneincfs of its mother).

not being

lame, dwarfed,
the

gratified

hump-backed,

gratified

fulfilled

a strong, vigorous

of a

inasmuch as such

ensure the

son.

birth of a

ment by
to

physician should

gratifications

its

painfully

of her

both to

non-gratification

long-lived, and
desires during

her child and her

of any

sensual

mother ;Dauhrida) during gestation

the

afTect

would

her desires being

strong,

non-fulfilment

pregnancy, proves injurious

ownself.

and long-

woman (Dauhrida)

pregnant

the discomforts of gestation

virtuous

Hence

14.

cause the longings

to be

lead to the

crooked -armed,

IVlemorable Verses : A

alleviate

double-

be gratified, which

enciente should

would ensure the birth of

lived son.

(through the
called

defect-eyed, and a blind child.

of the

desires

is

whose wishes and

time,

honoured and

paralysed,

of

birth

etc.

enciente

(Dauhrida) at the

hearted
desires

smell

taste,

is

its

particular sense-organ

enjoy-

tends
of the

child.

Longings and its effects during

pregnancy An enciente longing for a royal
:

interview

during

birth

of a

high

position

clothes,
ful

child,

her gestation

who

in

ornaments

(fourth

sure to be

life

rich

Her longing

etc. indicates the

child of aesthetic

self-controlled child

is

is

taste.

The

indicated by

to

for

fine

birth of a

birth
its

month)

and

gives

hold a
silks,

beauti-

of a pious

and

mother's longing

Chap. III.]

for

SARIRA STHANAM,

an august assembly

in

Similarly,

life.

a desire to

savage animal on the part of a pregnant

see a

presence of a

signifies the

temperament

Godha
in

desire of a pregnant

image or an idol, predicts the

her womb who would grace the council

to see a divine

birth of a child in
of

The

hermitage.

to

visit

woman

39

her

in

of savage

child

womb.

her

womb who
in

drowsy person

would be tenaciously fond of good

Similarly a

life.

and cruel

the flesh of a

desire for

indicates the presence of a sleepy,

things

woman

longing for

beef on

the

part of the mother (during gestation) indicates the birth

strong and

of a

vigorous

capable of sustaining

child

any amount of fatigue and physical pain

longing

mother indicates the birth of a

child (in her womb); a
valiant and red-eyed

bufifalo-meat of the

for

hairy,

indicates the

longing for boar-flesh

though valiant

child

that

of an

child

determined and

energetic,

sylvan-habited

longing for the flesh of Tittira

of

that

indicates

drowsy

Srimara-meat indicates that of a

a longing for

distracted person
bird

birth of a

longing for venison indicates

child

of timid

disposition

whereas a desire on the part of an enciente for the

of

flesh
in

the

any particular animal indicates that the

womb

would be of

to

that

animal.

The

desires

in

life

of a

its

as

are peculiar

woman

pregnancy are determined by ordained

of the acts of the child in

and would

such stature

develop such traits of character

fate

during her

and

effects

prior existence (that are to

be happened during the present

life).

15.

Development of the FcBtus s In

fifth

month

the foetus

is

in.

In the sixth

In the seventh

the

endowed with mind (Manah^

and wakes up from the sleep of

tence.

child

its

sub-conscious exis-

month cognition (Buddhi) comes

month all the limbs and members

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

I40
of

[Chap.

The Ojo-

body are more markedly developed.

its

dhdtu

does not remain silent

(in the heart of the foetus)

eighth month
month) dies for want of Ojo-dhatu soon
*

in the

may

a fact which

III.

child born at that time (eighth

after

birth,

its

be equally ascribed to the agency of

Hence (in the eighth month of

of meat should be made to the demons

the malignant monsters.

gestation) offerings

and monsters

The

safe continuance

the

(for

parturition takes place either

eleventh

wrong

something
hended.

The

month

twelfth

or

with

of

the

of the

child).

the ninth, tenth,

in

conception,

otherwise

should

be appre-

foetus

i6.

umbilical chord (Nadi) of the foetus

found to

is

attached to the cavity of the vein or artery of

be

its

maternal part through which the essence of lymph-chyle

(Rasa) produced

from

mother, enters into

and development,

its

the

the

after

food

organism and fastens

(a fact

which

the analogy of percolation

Immediately

assimilated

fecundation, the vessels

may

or

all

transudation

completion of the

(Dhamani) of

its

of

directions through

it,

of

process

and

laterally

tend to foster

own transudation
womb. 17.

head of the

probably the

all

is

the only organ

other organs possible.

the heart that

of

of blood).

all

through

its

Different opinions on the formation

the foetal body : Saunaka says that

since head

of

growth

maternal body

the foetus with their

continuance in the

its

be understood from

which carry the lymph-chyle (Rasa) and run

longitudinally in

the

of

is first

foetus

developed since

Manah and Buddhi (mind and

* Sometimes

it

passes

mother and vice versa.

is

developed

first

makes the functions

Kritaviryya says, it is

that

heart

intellect).

is

the

seat

The son

of

from the body of the child to that of the

SARIRA STHANAM.

Chap. III.]

I4I

Para'sara says that the development of the umbilical

gion of foetus
part of

must necessarily precede

body) inasmuch as

its

embryo draws

chord that an

its

through umbilical

is

it

substance from mother's

Matrkandeya says that the hands and

body.

fcetus are first te

means

of

be developed since they

movements

in the

womb.

these are not really the fact.

development of

of a

the

only

are

the earliest

is

other limbs and organs

all

ed to and imbedded in that part of

feet

Subhuti Gautama

says that the development of the trunk

point of time since

the

lie

solder-

But

body.

pith

Dhanvantari
body of an embryo

and they can not be perceived

to their extremely

fruit or sprouts

of a

etc.

sprouts of

ripe

attenuated

of bamboo.

As

body

like

size

bamboo, cannot be separately perceived

(foetus)

growth but are quite

of pregnancy the limbs

in

distin-

likewise

and organs of

are not perceptible for their extremely

attenuated stage but become potent (and

are distinctly perceived)

development.

the stone, marrow,

guishable in the course of their development,

the

the

and matured mango-fruit or the

the earlier stage of their

in the early stage

all

holds that the

or detected in their earlier stages of development in

mango

in

the parts of the

all

goes on simultaneously

womb owing

re-

any other

(that of

in

therefore

the course of time

they

for their

18.

Factors respectively supplied by the

paternal and maternal elements :-Now
we

shall

describe

body of a
the

foetus

paternal

the

parts

and

which are respectively contributed by

maternal factor, the serum

element,

(Rasaja),the soul (Atmaja), the natural (Sattvaja)

innate physiological conditions (Satmyaja).

of the head
nails,

teeth,

of the

principles

and the

The

hairs

and body, beard and moustaches, bones,

veins

(Sira),

nerves, arteries

(Dhamani),

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

142

semen and

all

organism

the

the

steady

of

blood,

flesh,

intestines,

marrow,

fat,

(Matrija)

The

strength, complexion, growth, rotundity

sensual organs,
of

the outcome

We shall

of the spiritual

man

in

(Sdtmyaja).

are

etc.

(Atmaja).

body

in

Valour, healthfulness, strength, glow

products

of

child

conditions of

physiological

with

(Rasaja\

pleasure and pain

element

describe the Sattvaja features of the

and memory are the

born

serum

the

to

conciousness, knowledge, wisdom,

(longivlty),

life

next chapter.

the

matters in

maternal element
and

the

to

whereas

liver, spleen,

other soft

all

decay of the body are due

duration

(in

contributed by the

conception Pitraja

origin

their

hard substances

heart, umbilicus,

anus (Guda) and

body owe

the

III^

are

child)

in the

paternal element

and

[Chap.

the

naturally

parents

19.

Signs of male and female conception

is

first

An enciente,
who

detected,

in

whose

first

right

mammae the

up her right leg

lifts

milk

at the

time of locomotion, whose right eye looks larger, or

who

evinces a

longing

largely for things of masculine

names, dreams of having received lotus flowers

and

white), Utpala,

Kumuda, Amrataka,

such masculine denomination

of

whose

face

in

(red

or flowers of

her sleep, or the glow

becomes brighter during pregnancy,

may

be expected to give birth to a male child; whereas

the birth of a

daughter or a female child should be

pre-assumed from the

cations.

An

contriety

enciente whose sides become

the forepart of whose

abdomen

will give birth to a sex-less

enciente, the

of the foregoing indi-

is

raised

and

found to bulge out

(hermaphrodite) child.

An

middle part of whose abdomen becomes

sunk or divided

in

give birth to a twin.

the middle like a leather-bag, will

20.

Chfip.

ni-3

SARIRA STHANAM.

I43

lYIemorable verses : Those

are

devout

BrAhmins and cherish a clean soul

during

pregnancy

are

sure

and generous children

conduct

during

contrary

period

the
fruits.

and the members

etc.

who

is

in

a clean

body

be blest with good,

to

virtuous

with

women

worship of the gods and the

their

in

whereas a contrary

sure

to

The development

of a foetus in the

be

attended

of the limbs

womb

is

natural

and spontaneous, and the qualities and conditions

which mark these organs are determined by the acts
of the child which arc anterior to its genesis and wcro

done

in its prior existence.

Thus ends

21-22.

the third Chapter of the S'arira Sihiinain

Samhita which

treats of the generation

and pregnancy.

in

the

Su

'ru(a

CHAPTEE
Now we
treats

on

discourse

shall

IV.
the

development of a

of the

Sariram

which

the

womb,

fcetus

in

as well as of the factors which contribute to the

of

its

and principles

different bodily organs

Vyakaranam-^gfriram).
The Pittam

or

(fiery

growth

(Garbha-

i.

thermogenic) and

(lunar principles of the body, the bodily

Sleshma

Vayu, the three

primary qualities of Sattva, Rajas, and Tamas (adhesion,

cohesion and disintegration), the
the Self (Karma-Purusha) are

(Prdnah) of the Fcetus.

have been

and deposited on the

product of
Sonita

combination of

the

ovum)

(fertilized

with

charged

thus

same manner

or Self in the

the

as

Of

these

the

fold

first
it

or layer

serves to reflect

is

(of

able of being tinged with the hues of

rial

principles

of the body.

The

all

The complexion

of a person

surface, this layer

**
so

The

mnny)

is

text runs

due

is

due

to the rays

the

cap-

is

five

mate-

thickness of this fold

the seat of skin diseases, such as

colour of an opaque body

(boiling) milk.

called Avabha'sini

measures eighteen-twentieth of a Vrihi^

it is

Soul
cream) are

colours and

all

which

individual

layers

formed and deposited on the surface of

(reflecting) as

life

folds or layers of cover-

rapidly transforming

of the

2.

Folds of Skin Seven

ing (Tvaka skin) are formed
(semen) Sukra and

sense organs, and

five

the preserver

to

this

that

(rice grain)

and

Sidhma, Padmafirst

are

layer

and as the
from

its

"Vriherashtadashabhaga," which means eighteen

(or

is

rightly

parts of a Vrihi

named Avabba^'ini

reflected

or reflecting layer.

and Dalian comments that "Vrihi" stands

a measure equal to the twentieth division of a Vrihi or rice grain.

for

Chap, IV.]

SARIRA STHANAM.

kantaka
called

Vrihi and

is

Tilakilaka,
or

The second

etc.

Lohitai

layer

(from

fold

the

surface)

is

measures a sixteen-twentieth of a
the seat of such (cutaneous affections; as
it

Nyachcha and Vyanga

called

is

I45

The

etc.

third fold

which measures

S'/^ti

thick-

in

and forms the seat

Charmadala, and Mas'aka

ness, a twelve-twentieth of a Vrihi,

of such diseases as Aj.igalli,

etc.

The

fourth

fold

or

layer

measuring an eight-twentieth

called

is

kinds

the seat of such diseases as the various

and Kushtha

The

etc.

Vedini, measuring

thickness a

in

or

fold

fifth

is

and

SHpada and

Apachi, Arvuda,

layer

or

seventh fold

is

and

Vrihi in thickness

Vidradhi, and Ars'a etc.

of

seat

thickness of the

region of the

(instrument).

The
at the

effect that

thumb

abdomen with

etc.

The

Bhagandara,

fleshy parts

on the forehead, or

inasmuch as there

about the tips of the fingers,

the

of equal

is

These dimensions should be

of the body, and not of the skin

dictum to the

The

Matasa-dhara( twice a

understood to hold good of the skin of the

surgical

etc.

Gala-ganda

the

is

of

the seat of Granthi,

is

called

called

is

five-twentieth

Rohini, which

called

thickness as a Vrihi (grain),

forms

of Kilasa

layer

Vrihi and forms the seat of Kushtha, Visarpa,

sixth fold or layer

Tstmrak

Vrihi and

of a

is

an incision as deep as

may

the help

be

made

into

the

of a Vrihi-mukha

3.

Kala(s too

number seven

in all

and are situated

extreme borders (forming encasement and support)

of the different fundamental principles

organism.

4.

Memorable Verses As
:

core of a piece of

by cutting

(Dhatus) of the

into

wood

it,

or stem

the

duramen

becomes exposed

or

to view

so the root principles (Dha'tus) of the

body may be seen by removing the successive

layers

19

or

THE SUSHRUTA

146
tissues of

These Kalds are extensively supplied

its flesh.

with Snayus (fibrous

bathed

tissues),

in

encased in a membranous covering.

lYIansadhara-Kala:
is

Chap. IV.

SAMlilTA.

named Ma^nsadhara

(fascia),

mucous, and

5-6.

Of these Kalas,the
contained

the

in

(bodily substance of the Kala) of the Sira (veins),

(fibrous

Dhamani

tissues),

(channels; are found to spread and branch out.

:

lotus

of a

plant

7.

the roots and stems

veins

the

ramify.

situated

etc

and

situated in the ooze

respectively

water (of a tank;, do si.nultaneously grow and

so

flesh

Snayu

and other Srotas

(arteiies)

lYlemorable Verse As

first

in

the

flesh,

expand,

grow and

8.

Raktadhara- Kala -The

Kald

second

is

called Raktat-dharai (Vascular tissue of the blood vessels

etc.).

The blood

contained in these inside the flesh

is

and specially in the veins (Sira) and

the body as the liver and spleen. 9.

IVIemorable Verse: As
latex

in

milky
flesh

its

when

tissues,

injured

a piant containing
or pricked, exudes

juice,

so blood oozes out instantaneously on the

body (supplied with the Raktadhara-kala)

10.

lYIedadhara-Kala : The
Medadharai (adipose

abdomen

of

ges (small bones).

bones

is

tissue).

all

Meda

third

(fat) is

Kald

is

called

present (chiefly)

animals, as well as in the cartila-

The

fatty substance present in large

called Majjai (marrow),

ir.

lYIemorable Verse : Marrow

large

such viscera of

of the

being injured.

in the

in

is

found inside

bones, whereas a substance similar in appearance

and found inside other bony

structures (cartilages) should

be considered as Meda, mixed with blood.

present

in

purely

The

fats,

muscular structures, go by the name

of Vassi (muscle-fat).

12-13.

SARIRA STHANAM.

[Chap. IV.

147

dleshmsLdhar^C-Kala : The
about

all

the bone-joints of animals.

IVIemorable Verse

-As

fourth Kala

and

called Sleshmaidharai (Synovial tissues)

is

present

is

14.

a wheel easily turns

upon a well greased axle, so the joints moistened by the

mucous (Sleshma) contained in these sacs admit of easy
movements, i^.

Purishadhara-Kala : The
(abdomen) serves to separate the

kala

fifth

and being situated

called Purishadharai

in

is

the Kostha

refuse

in

the

(Pakvasaya) lower gut (from other ingested matters).

16.

Memorable Verse

faecal

This Kala extends about

the liver, upper and lower intestines and other abdominal

and keeps the

viscera

foeces in the

dukam) separate and hence

is

Pittadhara-Kala: The
Pittapharat-kalSL

four kinds of solid

it

holds

and

lower intestines (Un-

Maladhara-kald

called

sixth Kald

Grahani-Nadi) and on

intestines (for

upon

chyme derived from)

(the

the proper

its

way

action

(Pakasaya)

the

digestive juices

18.

it)

four kinds of food,

viz. those that are chewed, swallowed, drunk,

or

licked,

and brought into the intestines (Kostha) of a man,

in

proper

(action) of the

Pittam

S'lkradharsi

19.

(semen-bearing),

throughout the entire body of

Memorable Verse
know

that

like

expressed juice

are

time through the heating agency

^Ukradhara-Kala :-Thc
called

the

stomach (Amds'aya
to

of the

IVIemorable Verse : The

digested

17.

called

liquid foods (in the Pitta-sthanam

or biliary region; propelled from the

or

is

all
:

seventh

which

Kala

living creatures.

-The

physician

fat (Sarpi) in the milk, or

of sugar-cane, the (seat of)

extensive with the whole organism of a

man

is

extends

sugar

semen

20.

should
in the
is

co-

(or animal).

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

148

The semen

[Chap. IV.

passes through the ducts situated about two

breadth on either side (vas deferens) and just

fingers'

below the neck of the bladder and

through the canal. The semen of a

comes down from

all

parts

of his body owiiig to the

extreme excitement (engendered by the

The

orifices of the

21-33.

act).

Artava carrying channels

of the uterine mucosa)

woman

pregnant

of a

(vessels

are

ob-

the foetus during pregnancy and hence there

by
no show of menses (during gestation). The menstrual

structed
is

during an act of

with a female under exhilaration

intercourse

sexual

finally flows out

man

blood thus obstructed

upwards

part

in

of

its

it

downward

ascends

course

accumulates and goes to the

formation of placenta (Apara'

while the

ascends

rest

this is the reason

higher up and reaches the breasts
why the breasts of a pregnant woman become full and
;

plump.

24.

The
of blood

blood

and

spleen
;

of the

liver

made

lungs are

the

and the Unduka or

of

the

of the refuge

25,

Metrical Texts : The

bladder

formed out

the froth

faecal receptacle,

matter (Mala) of the blood.

(Vasti),

foetus are

of

intestines (Antra),

and the anus (Guda) of the

the

foetus are

formed out of the essence of the blood and Kapham,

baked by the Pittam into which VAyu enters as well.

by draughts of air refines the dregs of

golden ore and transforms it into pure metal, so blood
and Kapham acted upon by the heat of the Pittam

As

fire

are

transformed

fed

into

the shape

of the

intestines etc.

The tongue is made of the essence

blood and Kapham. The Vdyu, com-

in the

abdomen.

of the

flesh,

bined with heat (Pittam) in adequate proportion, rends

through the internal channels into the flesh and trans-

forms them into muscles (Pesi). The Vdyu, by taking

off

SARIRA STHANAM.

Chap. IV.]

149

them

the oily principles of fat (Meda), transforms

(Sirat'

and

(fibrous tissues) Sna^yu,the

ones being converted

(Kshara) ones

into

underbaked (Mridu)

the Sir^ and the overbaked

into

the Sndyu. The internal cavities

body mark the spots or regions where the

into

(As'ayas) of the

Vayu had constantly stayed in its embryo stage. 26-29.

The kidneys (Vrikkas) are made out of the essence
The testes are formed out of the
of the blood and fat.
flesh,
Kapham and fat. The heart
essence of the blood,
is

formed out of the essence of blood and

and the vessels (Dhamanis) carrying the

of the body are attached to

left side,

and beneath

on the

(heart)

right.

special seat of consciousness (ChetaiiS^)

Sleep

sets in

when

spleen and the

and Kloma (Pancreas

liver

it

The

(heart).

principles

below and beneath the heart on the

lungs are situated

and the

it

Kapham

vital

this viscus

enveloped by the effects

illusion or nescience).

?)

of the

in all

Tamas

below

heart

the

is

creatures.

heart) of a person

becomes

(principles

of

which

of

30-31.

IVIemorable Verse S The

the shape of a lotus

The

bud hangs with

heart

its

is

apex downward,

up during sleep and expanding with the

wakening or consciousness. 32.

folding itself

return of

Sleep and
sive

energy of

naturally

has

virtues : Sleep
God ^lit. the all-pervading

its

its

sway over

kind of sleep which sets in

all

when

created

is

the

deity;

beings.

illu-

and

The

the sensation-carrying

body are choked by Sleshma,

quality of Tamas, is known as
this sleep which produces uncon-

channels iSn^yu) of the

which abounds

in the

Tatmasi-nidrai.

It is

sciousness at the time of dissolution or death.

of Tatrnxsika-temperament sleeps both in the

night
the

man

day and

one of the Ra^asika-temperament sleeps either

day or

in

the night

in

while sleep never visits the

THE SUSIIRUTA SAMHITA.

T50
eyelids of a

man

of Sa^ttvika-temperament before mid-

with

Persons

night.

Chap. IV.]

Kapham and

enfeebled

aggra-

vated Vayu, or suffering from bodily and mental troubles,

get

little sleep,

and

at all, their sleep

if

rika or delirious type

{i.e.

much

disturbed)*

IVIemorabIC Verses -O

33-34.

SusVuta

Vaika-

of the

is

the heart

is

said to be the primary seat of consciousness (Chetan^) in

Sleep overcomes a

the animated beings.

heart

the

Sleep

is

enveloped

is

the offspring of

Tamas and

it is

Sattvam that brings on awakening.

The

mental law of Nature.

the

This

Tamas.

quality

of

the funda-

is

self-conscious individuality

in

the

material

frame of

composed of the

five

material

elements,

ensconced

(Self),
is

man whenever

in the illusive effects of

man which
recollects

through the agency of the mind (Manah), which abounds

in the quality of Rajas, the

and wakens up

existences,
tures of

good or

Dreams
The self

are

evil

renaissance
in his

by

him

therein.

but the embodiment of these recollections.

or Jivatmai,

though he sleeps not himself,

said to be sleeping, whenever the sense organs

powered by the

Day

by-gone

psychic plane the pic-

done

deeds

of his

sleep

illusive

energy of Tamas.

forbidden

is

summer and

in

all

is

are over-

35.

seasons of the year,

case of infants, old men,

sexual
by
excesses, or in Kshataand persons enfeebled
kshina diseases and in case of habitual tipplers. A sleep

except

the

in

in

day may be enjoyed

journey, riding,
It

from

loss

the

Such persons

physical

or

may

stomach.

of

may

f.

after the fatigue of a long

labour,

or

be allowed as well

to

fat,

Kapham

get sleep only,

they cease to think of their

in the

or

on an empty

men

blood,

when bting

suffering

to those

tired

of

and exhausted

affairs.

Charaka : When the active

self

of a person,

jnind, loses touch with his worldly affairs, sleep

comes

tired in

to him,

body and

SARIRA STHANAM.

Chap. IV.]

scanty perspiration, or of dry

151

or parched

constitution

and also to those who have been suffering from indi^

who may

gestion and

Muhurta

sleep for a

(48 minutes)

Those who have kept late hours in

the night may sleep in the day for half the time they
have watched in the night (and no more). Day sleep is
the outcome of perverted nature and all the Doshas of
the body are aggravated by a sleep in the day, bringing
day

the

in

on

many

time.

troublesome complaints

such

cough,

as

asthma, catarrh,heaviness of the body, aching or lassitude

in the limbs, fever, loss of

keeping of late hours

hand, the

symptoms (Upadrava) which

Vayu and

Pittam.

On

appetite etc.
in

the night develops

^6.

keep

sleep in the day, nor

these

acts

rule of

be

to

is

one should not

Having known both

the wise

should

observe

conformity to the preceding

rewarded with health, good humour,

is

healthful

frame which

late hours.

injurious,

in sleep.

conduct

strength,

other

are peculiar to the deranged

lYIemorable Verses :~Hence,

moderation

the

complexion,

virility

and beauty, a

neither too fat nor too thin, and a long

life

day sleep may not prove injurious^

to those who are habituated to it and conversely keeping
late hours at night may not tell upon the health of those
of a hundred years).

to

whom it is customary. 37-39.

An aggravated condition of

Pittam,

an

aggrieved

the

bodily

Vayu

or

of the mind, loss of vital

and a hurt or an injury may bring on insomnia, the
remedy being the adoption of measures antagonistic to
state

fluid,

those which destroy sleep.

useful in cases of

The following measures

sleeplessness

are

-such as anointing the

body, rubbing of oil on the head, soft massages of the

body (with cleansing paste) and shampooing
a diet
consisting of cakes and pastry made up of Sali-rice and
;

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

152

Chap. IV.]

wheat prepared with sugar or other derivatives of sugarcane, sweet or soothing articles with milk or meat juice
or flesh of animals

of

the

Biskira or Viles'aya class,

and eating of grapes, sugar and sugar-cane

beneficial

such cases;

(^in

and pleasant

so also a soft

bed, and easy and convenient seats and

at night, are

means of

loco-

Hence, a wise physician should advise those

and similar other measures to allay insomnia. 40-41.

motion.

remedied

by emetics,
Sansodhana measures, fastings, bleeding, and works
which tend to disturb the mental equanimity of man.
Excessive sleep

Keeping up

at night

should

is

obesity, poison or the

in the

day

is

be

beneficial to persons afflicted with

Kapham

deranged

beneficial to people troubled

so also a nap

with hiccough,

colic pain, dysentery, indigestion, or thirst.

42-43.

Somnolence or Drowsiness etc.

kind of ligHt sleep, or

this

sleep,

in

th^

preliminary stage of

only partially cognisant of their respective

and

(subjective

all

-in

organ? are overpowered and remain

sense

the

objective)

symptoms

and

objects

of

sleepy

person such as, yawning, sense off atigue and heaviness

o(

the limbs, present themselves in succession

the special features of Tandrai.

of the

ling

air

One

these are

(prolonged)

open

through a widely

inha-

mouth

and

subsequent exhaling with the contraction of the limbs

and

tearful eyes

are

(all

together)

called Jrimbha^

or

yawning.

sense of fatigue without

any physical labour which

comes upon a person unaccompanied by hurried

piration

is

called

Klama.

It

obstructs

the

res-

proper

functions of the senses as also the workings of the active

organs.*

An

inordinate

love

of pleasure and a great

aversion to pain, attended with an apathy to

*

Hand,

leg, anus,

and generative organ

etc.

all

sorts of

SARIRA STHANAM.

Chap. IV.]

of carrying

work even with the capacity

Alasyam

called

invested

and cardiac

Utklesham.

in the

and formation

symptoms of

are the

and non-relish

heart, dizziness,

Glaiai (languor).

whole body were wrapped

the

is

salivation

distress

for food are the signs of

if

them through

sweet taste in the mouth, drowsiness,

pain

a beating

53

Nausea, without vomiting of

(laziness).

food, attended with

of sputum,

in a

wet

feeling as

panied by an extreme heaviness of the heart,

Gauravam.

is

called

44- 50-

Loss of consciousness (Murchchai)

is

due to an excess

Tamas

of the deranged Pittam and to the quality of the

(Bhrama)

vertigo

accom-

sheet,

is

due to an

aggravated state of the

Vdyu, Pittam, and to the quality of the Rajas drowsiness

(Tandra() is due to a similar condition of the Vdyu,
;

Kapham and
(Nidratj

is

to

the quality of the

Tamas

to the quality of the

The growch
the serum

by

in the

passage of

its

body.

51.

effected

is

by

Vdyu

region

which

of the

foetus

Vdyu and thus

The same Vayu

the internal

in

it

dearly

contributes

is

fanned by

its

to the growth of

its

lo the text

and
we

body.

lateral

body of the embryo) and thus leads

growth of the

ture of sight)

bodily

combination with the heat (thus

in

expands the upward, downward, and

channels (in the

under-

or heat (Jyoti) in the umbilical

fire

Kapham and

52.

stood that there exists

to the

while sleep

(Rasa) prepared out of the food (assimilated

Memorable Verses : Be

generated),

organism.

womb

of a foetus in the

mother) incarcerated by the

its

Tamas

produced by the predominance of

foetus.

the

find

the

Jnanendriya (sensory functions)

The

eyes

hair-follicles of a

(Dristi aper-

man do

word "Indriya" which

refers

to

not
both

and Karmendriya (motor functions) of

the body.

20

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

I$4

is

the general expansion of the body).

all (in

participate at

This

[Chap. IV.

a law of nature, and

is

the opinion of Dhanvantari.

.On the other hand the growth of hair and finger nails

when

continue even

This also

is

body

the

enters the stage of decay.

a law of nature.

SS'S^*

The Temperaments : The

may

(Prakriti) of persons

Doshas

according as the deranged

involved

therein,

of two or of

either

man

(Prakriti) of a

or

severally,

in

combination

The temperament
by the preponder-

determined

is

body are

of the

three together.

the

all

temperaments

be of seven different types,

ance of the particular Doshas at the time of his generation (actual combination of the
is

marked by

semen and ovum) and

now

57-58.

Vdtika-

is

averse to bathing and

wakeful,

contact,

unshapely, thievish, vain,

of music

the

of his

soles

hands are much fissured

is

nails

hot-tempered and

and grinding

is

his teeth

impulsive, unsteady in

and rough

and the palms of

feet,

his

body

is

(when

makes few
little

friends,

money

marked with a
;

he

His mind
is

him

Morally he

asleep).

is

of scaling the skies in

always moving.

in

given to biting his finger

habit and vacillating in his temper.-

are

hairs

his

grisly

his friendship, ungrateful, lean,

prominent veins (Dhamani)

and dreams

and

a rough

has often

cold

dishonest and fond

moustache, finger nails and

beard and

is

character-

Vataja-Temperament : A man of
temparament

he

The

that preponderant Dosha.

the different Prakritis are

described.

istics of

capable

He
his

is

of

large

number

incoherent
is

in

of

his

a fast walker

sleep.

His eyes

never steady.

He

accumulating very

and talks incoherently.

The

traits

of

a goat,
his characteretc. seem to resemble those of
jackal, hare, mouse, camel, dog, vulture, crow, and of an
ass.

59-60.

SARIRA STHANAM.

Chap. IV.]

Pittvaja-Tcmperamcnt : A

man

55

of

Pittvaja temperament perspires copiously emitting a fetid

His limbs are loosely shaped and yellowish

smell.

The

colour.

finger nails, eyes, palate, tongue, lips,

in

soles

He looks

and palms of such a person are copper-coloured.

ugly with wrinkles, baldness and grey hair; he eats much,

is

warmth and irritable in temper, though he

down very soon. He is a man of middling strength

averse to

cools

and

up to middle

lives

good

possesses

monopolise
speaker
is

the

simply

in

sleep of such things

down

battle.

antagonist

fear

nor bends

He

traits of his

the

in

very often

is

cavity of the

character resemble those

fire,

never

is

a powerful

before

he protects the suppliant and

with suppuration

afflicted

The

with

of a

mouth.
serpent,

Gandharba (heavenly musician), Yaksha,

and of a mongoose. 61-64.

an owl,

monkey^

tiger, bear,

to

any

lightning-flashes,

Ndgeshvara, Palas'a or Karnikara plants.

overpowered

loves

He is vigorous and
He dreams in his

meteors,

as

and

(by pulling

be present).

irresistible

and

intelligent

is

memory

conversation

may

that

He

age.

retentive

cat,

Kaphaja-Tempcrament The complexion

:

of

man

the colour

of

5 leshmd temperament

of a

blade of

resembles either

blue lotus,

grass,

polished

sword, wet Arishta, or that of the stem of the Sara grass.

He

is

comely

in

appearance,

fond of sweet tastes,

and strong

grateful, self-controlled, forbearing, unselfish

he does not hastily form any opinion, and

enmity.
black.

His eyes are white

He

is

prosperous in

life.

his hair curly

lakes or pools decked

flowers,

his

and raven

His voice resembles the

rumblings of a rain-cloud, the roar of a

sound of a Mridanga.

fast in

is

He dreams

with myriads of

swans and Chakravdkas.

lion,

or the

in his sleep of
full

blown

large
lotus

His eyes are slightly

THE SOSHRUTA SAMHITA.

156

[Chap IV.

red towards the corners, the limbs are proportionate and

symmetrically developed with a cool effulgence radiating

He

from them

possessed

is

of the

and

He

respectful towards his superiors

in the Sdstras

friendship
large

and

after long

gifts

and always obedient

and fatigue

possesses faith

unflinching and unchanging in his

is

he suffers

of the

qualities

Sittvika stamp, capable of sustaining pain

no vicissitudes of fortune, makes

deliberation,

is

character

resemble those

Varuna, a

lion, horse,

The

traits of his

Brahma, Rudra,

of

word

true to his

to his preceptors.

an elephant, cow,

bull,

Indra,

an

eagle,

swan and of the lower animals. 65-68.

A combination of two different temperaments should
be called a double temperament or a Dvandaja one
;

and one of

temperaments

three

the

all

should be stated as a Satnnipaitika one.

The temperament
does

any

suffer

it

man

of a

is

deterioration

change, abatement or deterioration

should be

case

As

regarded

a worm, bred in

so the

in

a person

69.

never altered, nor

or
in

abatement.

the harbinger of

as

any particular
death.

with

it,

temperament of a person however painful

to

poison,

is

not

troubled

no inconvenience to himself. Several

hold that the temperaments of persons have

others does
authorities

their origin in the material

elements of the body and

accordingly they classify them as the Va'tika Prakriti,

the

Taijasa Prakriti, and the

Apya

(watery) Prakriti,

the characteristic traits of which respectively correspond

to the

first

A man

three temperaments described above.

of the

his stature, and

A man

of the

is

temperament
strong and muscular

Pairthiva
firm,

is

7071.
large

Nabhasa temperament is pious and

The mental tempera-

long-lived, has large aural cavities.

ments are

in

in his limbs.

classified

according to their qualities.

72.

SARIRA STHANAM.

Chap. IV.]

Sattvika Features : The

57

of

features

Brahma-kaiya person are cleanliness of person and conduct, belief in the existence of God, a constant reader of

Vedas, a

the

preceptors,

worship

and reverence of

and celebration

hospitality

and

elders

of

religious

sacrifices. Those of a Mahendra-ka^ya person are valour,

command, constant discussion of the Sastras, main-

tenance

The

of servants and dependents and magnanimity.

Karnna-ka^ya person are a liking

features of a

for

exposure to cold, forbearance, a brown hue of the pupils,

golden colour of the hair and sweet speech.
The

Kouvera-kaya person

features of

of disputes,

capacity of bearing hardships, earning

accumulation of wealth,

The

or fertility.
are love

are,

arbitration

and

and capacity of propagation

features of a

Gandharva-kaya person

and perfumes, fondness of songs

of garlands

and music, and love making. The features of a YamyaSattva person are sense of duty, promptness, firmness
of

action,

memory, purity, and absence

fear and malice.
The features of a

courage,

of anger, illusion,

Rishi-Sattva

man

divine

are

contemplation,

obser-

vance of vows, complete sexual abstinence, performance

Homas, celebration of religious

wisdom and cultivation of divine

of

sacrifices,

These seven types of men should

belonging to the

Now

men

stamp

R^ijasika

science.

be considered

as

Sattvika group (of Sdttvika mental

temperament).
of Rdjasika

knowledge,

or spiritual

hear
(of

me

describe the

mind).

features

of

73.

Features : Asura-Sattva

men

are affluent in circumstances, dreadful, valorous, irascible,

jealous of other

men's excellence, gluttonous and fond

of eating alone without

Sarpa-Sattva

man

angry, double-dealing,

is

sharing with any one

irritable,

and hasty

laborious,
in

else.

cowardly,

eating and sexual

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

i$S

intercourse.

[Chap. IV.

man

^akuna-Sattva

gluttonous,

is

matters, irritable and fickle.

intemperate in sexual

Ratkshasa-Sattva man

is

solitary in his

habits, fierce,

jealous of others excellence, externally pious, extremely

vain and ignorant.

Sattva man
tability of

The

characteristics of a Paisaclia-

are eating food partaken of by another,

temper, rashness, shamelessness, and covetous-

Those of Preta-Sattva man

ness of female possessions.

are utter

want

knowledge as regards duty,

of

laziness,

These

miserableness, envy, covetousness, niggardliness.

six belong

me

irri-

the Rajasika

to

characteristic

the

describe

Tamasika temperaments.

of mind.

cast

traits

of

man

men

of

hear
the

74.

Tamasika Features: The

Pais'ava-Sattva

Now

features

of

are perverseness of intellect, parsi-

moniousness, frequent sexual dreams and incapacity of

ascertaining

or

discerning

anything.

The

features of

Matsya-Sattva man are unsteadiness, stupidity, cowardice, fond of intermissive quarrel and oppression and a
longing for water.

man

The

features of a

eating

and absence of truthfulness,

enjoyment.

Thus the

Vanaspati-Sattva

same

are fondness of staying at the

three types of

place, constant

piety, riches

and

Tamasika tempera-

ment have been described, A physician should take in

hand a patient with an eye towards these mental traits
etc.

physician

different types

of

should

their characteristic features.

Thus ends the

Samhita which

coolly

deliberate

upon the

temperament described herein and

7S'7^-

fourth Chapter of the S'arira

treats of foetal

development

etc.

Sthdnam

in the S'uss'ruta

CHAPTER
Now we

anatomy

the

of

shall discourse

on the Sariram which treats

human

the

of

V.

body

(SsTrira-

^ankhya-Vyakaranam).
Definition of Garbha and ^arira ;
i.

The combined semen and ovum (Sukra and Sonita)

the womb, mixed with (the eight categories known
the Prakriti and (her sixteen modifications known
Vikdra, and ridden in by the Atmat
is

called

the

There

foetus.

The Vatyu

embryo.

Dosha, Dhdtu, Mala,

(self-consicous

consciousness

is

and organs,

limbs,

as)

self^,

in

the

it

into

(or the vital force) divides

etc.,

in
as)

The

etc.

Teja (or the heat latent in the fecundated matter) gives

metabolism of the tissues

rise to the

keeps

it

in the

shape of

in a liquid state

butes to
foetus

its

main

with

all

its

Apa
is

(water)

embodied

and the sense-organs,

The body

namely, the

Different
shall describe

The

parts, such as the hands, feet, tongue,

body.

or

parts,

body.

the Kshiti (earth)

species

lower), the trunk or

we

the

and the Akas'a (ether) contrigrowth and development. A fully developed

its

nose, ears, buttocks etc.

Satriram

is

is

called

composed of

six

extremities (upper and

four

middle body, and the head.

2.

members of the body : Now

the

Pratyangas or members of the

head, the belly (Epigastrium), the back, the

navel (umbilical region), the forehead, the nose, the chin,

the

bladder,

and the throat

ears, the eyes, the nostrils,

the shoulders,
testes,

the

(neck), occur singly

the

cheek,

eye-brows, the

etc.,

occur

the

the armpits, the breasts, the

the sides, the buttocks, the arms, the thighs,

the knee-joints,

temples,

in

pairs.

The

fingers

and
and

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA

l6o

which number twenty

toes

in

all,

[Chap, V.

and

the

interior

channels (Srotas) of the body, to be presently described,

within

included

likewise

are

These

Pratyangas.

the

are the different Pratyang'as or members.

3.

Enumeration Of the different limbs

and members of the body : The different
Dhatus

layers of the skin, the Kalas, the

such as blood,

chyle,

etc.),

the

Kapham\

Mala (excrements the

as the Vayu, Pittam,
,

Doshas (morbific principles, such

or

the spleen, the liver,

and caecum (Unduka), the

passages

(internal

colon

the lungs, the

heart, the cavities or viscera

(Asayas), the intestines (Antras), the

the Srotas

(root principles,

Vrikkou (Kidneys)

Kandara

the

or ducts),

(nerve trunks), the Jalas (membranes), the Kurchas,*

Rajjus (tendons)

Sevanis (sutures),

the

(facets), the

Simanta, the

(ligament),

the

Pes'i

bones, the joints, the

(muscles), the

such as anastomosis of veins and

Dhamani

the

(veins),

Sr5tasf,

organism.

(arteries),

what

constitute

Marmas

Snd,yu

(vital parts,

arteries, etc.), the Sira

and the

collectively

is

the

Sanghdtas

the

Yogavahini
the

called

4.

Their number : The

number seven

or fascia (Kalds).

seven

in

(veins),

Snayu

five

parts),

There are seven hundred

S'ird

Pes'i

nine

(muscles),

hundred

hundred bones, two hundred

one hundred and seven Marmas

three

^joints),

twenty-four Dhamanis (arteries

Doshas (morbific principle such

*

are

body

hundred

(ligaments),

cavities or viscera (Asayas)

root principles (Dhatu) of the

number.

and ten Sandhi

(vital

The

The

all.

are seven in

layers fof skin (Tvaka)

There are seven connective tissues

in all.

as

etc.),

three

V^yu, Pittam,

the

Meetings of muscles, ligament?, veins, nerves and bones

annular ligament.
t Those, that are in connection with the Dhamani.

as

at

the

SARIRA STHANAM,

Chap, v.]

to the

The ligaments

Sushira type.

and head are of the Prithu

sides

As

made

boat

means

by

together

3435.

number

bindings

of

on the water and to carry cargo

enabled to float

is

back,

and timber fastened

large

of the chest,

type.

of planks
of

i6g^

human frame being bound and fastened at the

Sandhis or joints by a large number of ligaments.

so the

(Snayu)

is

diseases

of,

to the system as

detrimental
are

An

enabled to bear pr:^ssure.

affected

internal

(Sndyus) of the body,

is

part of the body.

are

the

if

qualified

extract a

to

and imbedded Salyam (extraneous matter

The

to,,

Snayus

etc.)

hidden

from any

36.

lYIuSCleS (PcsiS) : The muscles

five

hundred

the

in

or

Only the physician, who is

and external ligaments

any way.

in

the case

is

acquainted with the

number

injury

the bones, veins, joints or muscles are not so

in

all,

extremities

four

(Pesis)

which four hundred

of

Sixty-six*

the

in.

trunk (Koshtha) and thirty-four in the region above the

clavicles.

37.

IVIuscIes in

the Extremities : There

three muscles in each of the

in the toes of

one leg

and the same number

ten

twenty

(Uru)

in the region
five in

one hundred

number
(thus

is

muscles

making

in

in

twenty

(Vankshana)

all

in

each

in the

thigh

making
The same

thus

leg.

each of the other three extremities

four hundred in

in

malledi)

between the Gulpha and the knee-

in the groin

found

Muscles
six

attached to the Kurchcha

(ten")

the knee-joint (Janu)

and ten

.fifteen

ten in the anterior part of the foot

the sole and the ankle-bone (Gulpha,

in

joint

making

thus

toes,

are

all).

2^.

the Koshtha

-(Of the

sixty-

muscles in the trunk), three are in the region of the

Gayadasa reads

sixty in the trunks

and

forty

above the

clavicles,

22

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

170

anus (Pa/u)
(Sevan i)

two

haunches
bladder

one

five in

five

scrotum

the

in

(Sphik)

umbilicus

penis; one

In the

two

each

in

ten in the chest

the

one about the

along each side (of the spinal column),

on the upper part of the back (making ten

in the sides

of the

top or head of

abdomen (Udara)

the

perineum

the

in

five

the

in

Chap. V.]

in all)

six

seven around the armpits

and shoulders (Akshaka-Ansa) two in the region of

and six in the region
heart and stomach (Amas'aya)
;

of the liver, spleen and colon (Unduka).

39.

Head and Neck : (Of

IVIuscIesof the

the thirty-four muscles found in this region), four are in

the throat (Grivd)

one each
Gala)

two

the lips

cheeks

one

in

tions

in the

two

of the

described.

palate

nose

the

in

five

ears

one

two

and joints

tongue
;

and

positions

two

in

four in the
;

and

distribu-

40.

etc.,

of a

human

fact of their

by the muscles.

ligaments, veins,

body, derive their strength

41.

Extra IVIuscIes
about the two breasts,
attain their full

in
;

five

Women

in

each,

which (muscles)

growth during puberty

passage

two are about the external and two

vagina)

: Females

ten muscles are to be found

are present about the parturient

orifices (of the

bones

being supported by or covered over

have twenty extra muscles

(four)

in the

in the eyes

hundred muscles (Pesis) have been

Metrical Text :~The

from the

throat (Kakalaka and

four in the forehead

Thus the

head.

the

two jaw-bones (Hanu)

regions of the

in the

two

eight in the

the

in

three about

the

four

muscles

and of these
in the internal

region

of the

and three along the passages of the ovum and sperm.

The Garbhasaya or uterus is situated in the space
OS,

bounded by the Pittas'aya (small

intestine)

and Pakv^s'aya

Cliap. V.j

SARIRA STHANAM.
and the

(large intestine)

period of gestation.*

According to

foetus lies

I^I

in

during the

this

42-43.
position

their

system, these

the

in

muscles are found to be thick, slender, small, expanded,

hence

shape and

their

bones and joints;

ligaments,

veins,

determined by the

are

size

exigencies (organic structures) of their positions.

Memorable Verses
cribed before correspond to

dealt with in a separate chapter.

The vagina

of a

woman

conch-shell in shape and

turns (Avartas) like

foetal

involuted turn.

mouth of

des-

absence of those

45-46.

resembles the navel of a

possessed of three

is

is

uterus

situated at the third posterior

of the uterus resembles

a Rohit-fish (narrow at the

The

involuted

The

the interior of mollusc.

bed)

The shape

upper end).

in the

the

as

of the uterus

channels,

veins,

(Garbhas'aya

man

The positions and classifications

Marmas and arteries will be

organs in her body.

of the

to

44.

muscles which

covering

the

woman owing

the case of a

in

-The

and scrotum of a

are found in the penis

The

smooth or rough.

circular, short, long, hard, soft,

muscles cover the

foetus

the

mouth and expanded

in

lies

crouched

or

doubled up posture in the uterus and thus naturally at

the

time of parturition

entrance to the vagina.

its

head

is

presented

at

the

47-48.

Superiority of ^alya-Tantram :-The

different parts or

members

of the

before

even

skin

including

described

Hence,

the

by any one who

any

one

is

body
cannot

as

mentioned

be

correctly

not versed in Anatomy.

acquiring a thorough
knowledge of anatomy should prepare a dead body
and carefully observe (by dissecting it) and examine
* If

we read

desirous

of

Mutras.'aya (bladder) in

the anatomy better. Ed,

place

of

Piltda'aya

it

explains

its

For a thorough knowledge can only

different parts.

be acquired by comparing

on

(books

SAstras'

observation.

accounts given

the

the

49.

should not be a person

e.

(i.

: A

who had

too old age) or

removed from the

be

be

left to

decompose

eaten

away by

fish

in the

nor

lived

hemp

parts,

and the body should

water of a solitary and

in a

cage (so that

it

may

still

not be

away), after having covered

drift

entirely with the outer sheaths of

grass,

its

up to a hundred

The excrementa should

entrails

and securely placed

pool,

dead body selected

one who died from any

ol

protracted disease or of poison.

first

the

in

personal

direct

purpose should not be wanting in any of

for this

years

by

subject)

IVlode of dissection

it

Chap. V.]

THE StJSHRUTA SAMHITA.

-iJ2

or with rope etc.

Munja

grass, Ktis'a

After seven days the body

would be thoroughly decomposed, when the observer

should slowly scrape off' the decomposed skin etc. with a
whisk made of grass-roots,
strip of split

eyes

all

bamboo and

hair,

Kusa blade

or with a

carefully observe with his

own

the various different organs, external and internal,

beginning with the skin as described before,

IVlemorabIc Verses : The

or invisible Lord of the

50

56.

Self, the

occult

body cannot be detected except

with the psychic eye or with that of the mind.

He, who

mechanism of the human body

works bearing on these subjects

has observed the internal

and

is

well read in the

and has thus

all his

alone qualified

in

mind is
Ayurveda and has a

doubts expelled from

the

science of

his

rightful claim to practise the art of healing.

Thus ends the

Samhitii

fifth

Chapter

of the

57.

S'arira-sthanam in the Sus'rula

hich treats of the anatomy of the

human body.

CHAPTER
Now

vvc shall discourse

fically treats of the

VI.

on the Sdrlram which speci-

Mannas*

or vital parts of

body

the

(Pratyeka-marma-nirdcsa Sariram.)
Classification of IVI arm as : There
one hundred and seven

which

ism),

may

be

Marmas

human organ-

the

(^in

divided into

such as

classes,

five

i.

are

Sndyu-Marmas, AsthiMarmas and the Sandhi-Marmas. Indeed there are no

the Mcinsa-Marmas, Sira-Marmas,

other

Marmas

in the

parts)

(vulnerable or vital

body than the preceding ones.

to

fuund

be

2.

Their different numbers : There

eleven

Mansa-Marmas (vulnerable

muscle-joints)

one Sird-Marmas (similar veins, anastomosis)

are

forty-

twenty-

eight
Snayu-Marmas (vital ligament-unions)
Asthi-Marmas (bone-unions) and twenty Sandhi-Marmas

seven

(^vulnerable joints).

3.

Their Locations :~0f

eleven

these,

are

in

making twenty-two in the two lower exThe same number counts in the two hands.
There are twelve Marmas in the regions of the
chest and the abdomen (Udara) fourteen in the back

one

leg,

thus

tremities,

and thirty-seven

above

it.

in

the region of the neck

(Griva)

and

4.

Names and distributions of IVIarmas

The Marmas which are situated

as Kshipra,

Ani,

Urvi,

The twelve Marmas which

Places where veins, arteries, ligaments,

and an

injury to

which proves

j^encrally fatal.

each leg are known

Tala-Hridaya, Kurchcha,

Gulpha, Indravasti, Janu,

Vitapa.

in

Kurchcha-Sirah,

Lohitaksha and

are situated in
joints

and

the

mu.cles unite

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHItA.

i;?'4

Chap. Vl.]

thorax and the abdomen (Udara) are Guda (anus), Vast!

(bladdery,

mula

roots

(the

Hridaya

(umbilicus),

xN^abhi

of

two

breasts),

(muscles of the breasts\ the two Apalaps

The

Apastambhas.

fourteen

Marmas

the back are the Katika-tarunas

waist', the

and the two

to

be found

Pars va-Sandhis (the two side-joints), the two

Ansas

(shoulders).

known

are

The

Marmas

Vrihatis,

to be found in

an

as the Kshipra, Tala-Hridaya, Kurchcha,

Manivandha,

Kurchcha-Sirah,

Indravasti,

Ani, Urvi, Lohitaksha and Kakshadhara.

the one

(hips),

and the two

(shoulder-blades)

eleven

in

(Taruna-bones of the

two Kukundaras, the two Nitamvas

the two Ansa-phalnkas

arm

Stana-

(heart),

the Stana-Rohita,

arm holds good of

the other.

Kurpara,

What

The Marmas

is

said of

situated

above the clavicle regions are known as the four Dhamanis,

the eight Matrikas,the twoKrikatikas, the two Vidhuras,

the two Phanas, the two Apangas, the two

Avartas, the

two Utkshepas, the two Sankhas, one Sthapani

Simantas, four Sringatakas and one Adhipati.

The
the

five

59.

different heads of IVIarmas: Of

aforesaid

Hridaya,

those
known as the TalaGuda
and Stana-rohita, are
Those known
as
Nila-dhamani,

Marmas,

Indravasti,

Mayas a- Marmas.

Matrika, Sringataka, Apanga, Sthapani,

Phana,

mula, Apalapa, Apastambha, Hridaya,

Stana-

Nabhi, Pars'va-

Sandhi, Vrihati, Lohitaksha and Urvi, are Sirat-Marmas.

Those

known

Kurchcha,

as

the

Ani,

Kurchcha-Sirah,

Vitapa, Kakshadhara,

Vasti,

Kshipra,

Ansas,

Vidhura and Utkshepa, are Snaiyu-Marmas.

as the Katika-taruna, Nitamva, Ansaknown
Those
The Janu, the
phalaka, Sankha, are Asthi-Marmas.

(shoulders),

Kurpara, the Simanta, the

Manivandha,

the

Adhipati,

Kukundara,

Krikatika arc Saudhi-Marmas.

the

the

Gulpha, the

Avarta and the

1014.

SARIRA ST HAN AM.

Chap. VI.]

1/5

Qualitative classes : Again

(vital

unions of the body) are under

namely,

Sadya-Pranahara,

hours), Kalantara-Pranahara,

these

Marmas

five distinct

heads,

(fatal

within

twenty-four

(fatal

within

a fortnight

or a month), Visalyaghna (fatal as soon as a dart or any

other imbedded foreign matter

Vaikalyakara,

(maiming

(painful) [according as

the

aforesaid

extracted

is

deforming) and

or

Of

nineteen

these,

belong to the Sadya-Prdnahara group

the Kalantara-Pranahara group
to the

thirty-three

three to the

the course of a day

belong the four Sring^takas, one

Sankhas,

the

eight

(fatal

four

Nitamvas.

To

the
the

two

Lohitakshas,

four Urvis, the four

the

the four

the

the Kailadltara-

any way

if

five

and

Vrihatis,

Utkshepas and the one Sthapani.

four

two

hurt)

Simantas,

Katika-tarunas, the two

Visalyaghna

(deforming) group belong

the

Guda,

Kshipra-Marmas, the

four

two

the

Indra-vastis,

Parsva-Sandhis,

the

and

anywa\' hurt)

the

To

on,

later

if

belong the eight Vaksha-Marmas, the

the four Tala-Marmas,

Sadya-Praina-

Adhipati,

Kantha-Sirds,

Hridaya, the Vasti and the Nabhi.

Pranahara group

to

Visalya-

15.

Memorable Verses : To the

(fatal in

Marmas

Vaikalyakara group

eight to the Rujcikara group.

hara group

Rujakar

an injury respectively produces

effects].

ghna group; forty-four

therefrom),

class

To

the

two

belong the two

Vaikalyakara
Marmas, known as the

An is,

the

the

two Jdnus, the

Kurchchas,

the two Vitapas, the

two Kurparas, the two Kukundaras, the two Kakshadharas, the two Vidhuras, the two Krikatikas, the two

Ansas (shoulder), the two

Ansa-phalaka.s,

(shoulder-

two Apangas (tips of eyes), the two Nials,

the two Manyas, the two Phanas and the two Avartas.
blades), the

learned physician should

know

that the two Gulphas,

THE SUSHRUTA

176

the two Mani-vandhas and

the hands

and

(painful

hurt).

if

the four Kurchcha-S'irah (of

belong to the Rujakara group

legs)

piercing

16-2

the

of

ends in an instantaneous death

at a later time.

[Chap. VI.

SAMIIITA.

Kshipra-Marma

may

death

or

follow

t.

Firm unions of Mdnsa

(muscles), Sira

(ligaments), bones or bone-joints are

Snayu

(veins),

Marmas

called

body) which naturally and

(or vital parts of the

cally form the seats of

specifi-

and hence a hurt

(Pratna),

life

to

any one of the Marmas invariably produces such symptoms

as arise

from the hurt of a certain Marma.*

The Marmas belonging

are

possessed

of

fiery virtues are

the

to life (in

and

way

event of being any

hurt)

lunar

Marmas

of

(cool)

time

group prove

the event of being any

like

the preceding

way

of the

hurt,

does not allow the

Vayu

Vayu)

Vayu

prolongs

interior, the life

extricated, the

possessed

of

being

coma

(that

Saumya

from their injured

but as soon as

escapes from

they arrest

is,

long as the dart

so

to escape

the

the inside

thes

to

as.

in

the

Sutrast

anam

is

of the

The Vaikalyakaras
they

cooling

deform the organism

are of opinion that hallucination, delirium, death, stupor

as described

Mar

dart

(lunar properties) and

and hence tend only

Some

the

long run (in

retain the vital fluid owing to their steady and

virtues,

cooling
so,

not instantaneously

if

hurt and necessarily proves fatal.

are

And

The Vis'alyaghna Marmas

ones).

vital

in

fatal in the

are possessed of Vataja properties

the escape

while

properties.

their

in

considerable

this

fatal

the Kalantara-Pranahara group are

to

take a

as

they prove

enfeebled, so

as the fiery virtues are enfeebled easily and the

virtues

22.

Sadya-Pranahara group

virtues (thermogenetic)

fiery

easily

those belonging
fiery

to the

are

the

results

and

of injuries to

SARIRA STHANAM.

Chap. VI.]

the event of their being

in

on death.
properties

them

of

IJJ
bringing

of

instead

hurt,

The Ruj^kara Marmas of fiery and Vataja

become extremely painful inasmuch as both
pain-generating

are

their

in

properties.

on the contrary, hold the pain to be the

Others,

of the properties

of

the

the body (Pancha-bhautika).

result

components of

material

five

23.

Different Opinions on the IVIarmas

Some

assert that

Marmas, which are the firm union of

the five bodily factors (of veins, ligaments, muscles, bones

and

belong to the

joints),

hara)

that those, which form the junction of four such, or

which there

in

group (Sadya-Prana-

first

is

one

in smaller quantity, will

prove

fatal

long run, in the event of their being hurt or injured

in the

Those, which are the junction

(Kdldntara-Pranahara).*

of three such factors, belong to the Vis'alya-Prcinahara-f*

group

The

of the two belong to the Vaikalyakara

those

Marmas,

such

Katika-Taruna,

Simanta,

Stana-mula,

as

Parsva-Sandhi,

Apalapa,

longing to the Kalantara-maraka group, are devoid of

and the 'Marmas' known as Stanarohita,

Indravasti, belonging to the

The

group,

is

same group)

Janu-marma

Urvi-marma

the

Vitapa-marma
Snayu
Mansa,

class)

is

S'ira

(of the

(of

is

is

group)

is

class)

is

the

same

class)

and Sandhi

the

is

Vis'alya.pr^nahara

Vaikalyakara

class,

and Asthi (bones)

Mansa,

is

Lohitaksha-marma

(he

S'ira

the

and Snayu:

devoid of Asthi, Mansa and Snayu

same

and

Kshipra,

(joint).

the

to

Snayu

devoid of

devoid of Mansa, Sira and Asthi

Kukundara-marma

devoid

is

(of

same

the

of

the

and Sandhi;

the

devoid of Mansa, Snayu and Sandhi

(of

is

the

the

S'ira,

devoid

the

Vidhura-marma

same

(of the

Krikatika-marma

Ansa-marma
;

Mansa,

class)

Kakshadhara-marma

devoid of Mansa, Sira and Sandhi

devoid of Mansa, S'ira,

group)

and

devoid of S'ira, Asthi, and Sandhi

said group)
is

the

to

devoid of Snayu, Sandhi

(of the said

the

belonging
S'ira

same group)

Kurpara-marma

and
of

is

(of the

the

the

(muscle),

be-

(muscles)

devoid of Asthi (honest

belonging

Sthapani- Marma,

Mansa

devoid of
(of the

class, are

Mansa

Talahridaya,

devoid of Mansa (muscles) and Sandhi

The

same

Ulkshepa marma,

Apastambha,

and Nitamva

Vrihati,

(of the

same

Ansa-phalaka-marma

2\

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA

178

group

and those

belongs to the

which only one of them exists

in

or pain-generating type (Rujdkara)*.

last

fore going theory

But the

much

as blood

not a sound one, inas-

is

found to exude from an injured joint

is

which would be an impossibility

ligament (Snayu) and

vein,

connected with

[Chap. VI.

in

the absence of

Hence every Marma

it.

should

understood as a junction or meeting place of the

organic principles of ligaments,

and

muscles,

text: This

is

five

bones

further corroborated

fact that the four classes of Sira or vessels

respectively carry the

found to enter

are

veins,

be

24-25.

joints.

IVletrical
by the

any

muscle being intimately

Vdyu,

Kapha and the blood)

Marmas for the purpose

Pitta,

the

into

(which

of keeping or maintaining

moisture of the local

the

ligaments (Snayu), bones, muscles and joints and thus

sustain

injury to

The Vayu, aggravated by an

organism.f

the

Marma, blocks up

and gives

rise to

great pain which extends

All the internal

Marma

has been pierced into

the

(of

group)

is

Mansa

same group)

Avarta-marma

is

Manibandha,

Hence

is

Marma

S'irsL,

the Nila,

Mansa,

Sniyu and

devoid of Mansa, Sniyu

S'ir^,

Sniyu and Asthi,

present in these.

the piercing of a bone

should

are devoid of

devoid of
is

Hence a

and Kurchcha-s'ira Marmas, belonging

Rujakara group, are devoid of Mansa,

Sandhi alone
t

the

(of the

the Apdnga. marma (of the said class)

and Sandhi.
* The Gulpha,
to the

affected

devoid of Mansa, Snayu and Sandhi

Manya and Phana Marmas

Sandhi and Asthi

which a

with a shaft or with any

of syncope are found to set in.

examination of the
said

over the

(of

were being constantly shaken or jerked,

it

and symptoms
careful

of

matter) becomes extremely painful, and

other piercing
if

classes

all

mechanism of a man

body.

seems as

(those four

throughout the organism

vessels) in their entire course

is

attended with bleeding.

i.e.

SARIRA STHANAM,

Chap. VI.]

precede

the foregoing acts of extricating a Salya from

all

From

inside.

its

179

and

that similar aggravated conditions

and the Kapha should be presumed

the event of a Marma being any v^ay injured or

actions of the Pitta

in

2629.

pierced into.

A Marma
perforated at

Sadyah-Pr^nahara type being

the

of

edge brings on death at

its

a later time

(within seven days), whereas a deformity

follows

Marma

from the piercing

of

organ

of the

Kdlantara-Miraka*

Similarly,

at the side (instead of in the centre).

an excruciating pain and distressful after-effects mark a

of a

similar perforation

And

group.

Marma

Marma

of the Vis'alyaghnaf

of the

Rujdkara|:

class

pro-

duces an excruciating pain (instead of a sharp one)

the event of

An

its

being pierced at the fringe.

Marma

injured

terminates

Sadyah-Pranahara type
days of the injury,

of the

death within seven

in

while one of the Kaldntara type, within a fortnight

month from

or a

the date of hurt (according to circumstances).

case of injured

Kshipra-Marma seldom proves

Vis'alyaghna or

event of

An

fatal

Marma of the
Vaikalyakara group may prove fatal

before that time (seven days).

in the

in

30.

its

injured

being severely injured.

31.

Marmas of the Extremities : Now we

shall

describe

* If

any of the

deeply perforated,
a day

the

{i.e.

Marmas

then

will

it

situation

act

of

the

of every

Marma.

Kalanlara-Pranahara

this perforation is sure to bring

like

slightly

injured

Marma

The

group

be

on death within
of the Sadyah-

Pranahara group).
t

Any

M.-irma of

the

Vis'aiyaghna-group,

brings on death within seven

injured

Marma

t Any
is

sure to

injured

(/. e.

it

being deeply

will

perforated,

behave like a

slightly

of the Kalantara-Prknahara class).

Marma
bring

Marma

days

of the. Rujakara class, being deeply perforated (injured),

excruciating

pain etc,

(i.e.,

of the Vis'alyaghna group).

it

will act

like

slightly

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

rSo

Marma, known
between

region

the

as

the

Kshipra*,

An

toe.

above

An

foot.

injury

bending

and

to

Marma

the

to

injury

of

gives rise to

it

results

calf,

at

the

pain,

in

of the affected leg.

An

pain

perforation

situated

is

foot

to

rise

Gulpha-Marma

junction

of

paralysis

and

the

to

calf

is.

the

!!,

and

foot

maimedness

death.

in

Snayu-Marma (ligament)

to

situated

distance

the

in

of between

from the ankle, and

Indravasti-Marma^lT

haemorrhage which ends

a

an

and swelling of the

of the

twelve and thirteen fingers' width

It is

called

(Gulpha-Sandhi)

Marma which

middle muscle of the

as the

shivering

in

The Marma

32-37-

injury to the

known

results

under the ankle-joints,

situated

is

gives

part.

affected

as the

The Marma, known

foot.

one on each side of the

the

Marma

in death.

this

of

in

Kurchcha-Sirah

which

brings

Kurchchat, is situated two fingers' width

from the Kshipra one on each side of the

the

as

toes (Tarsal

pierced,

middle of the sole

the

injury to this

extreme pain which ends

the

drawn from the root

of the foot in a straight line

the middle

VI.

in

The Marma, known

situated in

is

or

injured

on death from convulsions.

Tala-Hridayat,

situated

is

and the second

first

which, being

articulation),

[Chap.

results in excessive

38.

the width

of half a

finger,

and

belongs to the Kalantara group.

t

It is

Mansa-Marma

to the

width of half a finger and belongs

to the

Kalantara group.
:;

is

It

Snayu-Marma

to

the

length

of four

fingers'

width, and

belongs to the Vaikalyakara group.

It

is

Snayu-Marma,

one

finger in

length

and belongs

to

the

Vaikalyakara group.
II

It is

a Sandhi-Marma, to the length of two fingers',

and belongs

to

the Vaikalyakara group.

IF

Indravasti measures two fingers in length according to

Bhoja and

SARIRA ST HAN AM.

Chap. VI.]

An

injury

to

or

of

piercing

lameness of the patient.

piercing of the

Jatnu-Marma*

the

and the knee,

situated at the union of the thigh

in

iSl

results

39.

Aui-Marma,+

situated

on both the

above three

sides

fingers' width from the Jdnu (knee joint),

on swelling and paralysis (numbness) of the

brings
leg.

40.

perforation

Urvi-Marma,t situated

of the

middle of the Uru

of the leg, owing

results

(thigh),

in the

the atrophy

in

An

the incidental haemorrhage.

to

injury to the Lohitaiksha-Marma,ll situated respectively

above and

little

Vankshana

and placed near the

An

is

41-42.

injury to the

Vitapa-Marma,^

situated between

the

Scrotum and the Vankshana (inguinal

on

loss of

eleven

thigh,

haemorrhage and causes para-

attended with excessive

lysis (of the leg).

Urvi-Marma and the

below the

(groin-joint),

region), brings

manhood or scantiness of semen.

Sakthi-Marmas of one leg have been

Thus

the

described

those in the other being of an identical nature with the

preceding ones.

The Marmas

in the

hands are almost

identical with those of the legs, with the exception that

Manivandha,

Kurpara and

Gayadasa, though half a finger

Mansa-Marma and belongs

*

a joint-Marma,

It is

in

Marmas

Kakshadhara

width according

to the

Kalantara group.

three

fingers

in

length

to

others.

It

is

and belongs to the

Vaikalyakara group.
t

ligam';nt-Marma,

It is

according to Gayadasa) and

It

is

is

half

finger

in

length,

(three

fingers

of the Vaikalyakara class.

S'ira-Marma, half a finger

in length

and of the Vaikalya-

length

and of the Vaikalya.

kara group,
II

a S'ira-Marma,

It is

halfa finger

in

kara group.
IT

It

is

Snayu-Marma

Vaikalyakara group.

to

the

length

of one

finger

and of the

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

l82

occur

place

the

in

of

Gulpha,

the

Vitapa Marmas respectively.

[Chap. VI.

As

Jdnu

and

Vitapa-Marma
Vankshana
(inguinal region), so the Kakshadhara-Marma is situated
between the Vaksha (chest) and the Kaksha (armpit).
An injury to these causes supervening symptoms.
An injury to the Manivandha-Marma (wrist-marma)
is

between the scrotum and the

situated

specially

results

hand

affected

(Kuni) of

Kakshadhara

the

forty-four

results

Marmas

hand

the

in

of the upper

have been described.

ties

and an injury

describe

the

43-46.

Guda-Marma*,
and

injury

which

is

the region of

in

(trunk).

attached

twenty-four

hours of

day,

the

in

the

of complete

except in

perforation

where only one of

may

which

and
*

the

of

judicious

It is

be

its

to

hurt).

and

to the

with-

extracting the
is

in

short

The

walls.

its

aperture

the

case

has been perforated, and

healed

medical treatment.

Mansa-Marma

which

(and

organ

the

both of

walls

closed

of

cases

injury

oozes out through the

urine

the

of urine), proves fatal

receptacle

only when the

gravel,

large
flatus,

Vasti-Marma,t situated inside

pelvic region and the bladder and

composed of small muscles and blood

as

and

the

to

the cavity of the

serves

hurt to

the

to

serves as the passage of stool

ends fatally (within

An

abdomen

and the

thorax

the

intestine

etc. : Now we

Marmas, situated

the

to

hemiplegia. Thus the

and the lower extremi-

Marmas on the Thorax

shall

(Kuntha) of the

inoperativeness

in

an injury to the Kurpara-Marma ends

dangling

in

the

up with proper

An

injury

length of four fingers'

to

the

width and be.

long? to the Sadyo-maraka class.

It is

fingers,

a ligament combination

(Snayumarma)

belonging to the Sadyah-Pranhara

class.

to the length of four

SARIRA STHANAM.

Chap. VI.i

183

Natbhi-Marma,* the root of all the Siras and situated

between the Amdsaya (stomach) and the Pakv^s'aya
(intestines) ends in death within the day.

47-50.

Hridaya-Marma,t which

hurt to the

situated

is

the thorax between the two breasts and above the

in

Amasaya and forms

pit of the

An

day.

injury

the

the seat of

Tamas,

Rajas and

of Sattva,

qualities

proves fatal within

the

Stana-mula-Marmas,]: situated

to the

immediately below each of the breasts and about two

fingers in

width

the

fills

Koshtha (thorax) with deranged

Kapha, brings on

cough,

and

An

proves

fatal.

Rohita-Marinas,

injury

the

of the

to

the

fingers in width,

nipples

An

fatally.

Apalaipa-Marmas,!! situated below the

the

of

(balls

the

axilla',

transforms the

An

It is

of

It is

Pranahara
+

of the organism into pus

any of the Vayu-carrying

the

It is

ue.

51-54.

Apastambha-Marmalf (meeting
bronchi

lying

a S'ira-Marma to the length of four

Sadyah-Pranahara
t

blood

fatal thereby.

injury to

branches

Ansa-kuta

branches of the sub-clavicle veins

different

and proves

injury to

shoulders) and above the sides (meeting

of the

as the

of

the cavity

fills

Koshtha (thorax) with blood, producing symptoms

cough and asthma, and ends

of

any of the Stana-

above

situated

breasts about two

breathing (asthma)

difficult

vessels,

known

of the bifurcated

on both the sides

fingers,

belonging to the

class.

a S'ira-Marma to the length of four fingers and of the

Sadyah-

class.

a S'ira-Marma, two

fingers

in

length

and of the Kalantara

finger

in

class.

It

is

Kalantara
II

It is

Mansa-Marma about

class,

half a

(according to Vgabhata,

a S'ir^.Marma,

half a finger

of the

length

and of the

Sadyo-Maraka

in length,

class).

and of the Kalantara

class.

It is

Kalantara

S'ira-Marma,

class.

half

finger

in

length

and belongs

to the

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

1 84

of the

breast),

Vayu

fills

Koshtha

the

[Chap. Vl.

with the deranged

in

by cough and dysdeath.

Thus the twelve

the

thorax and abdomen are

(tympanites) accomapanied

and terminates

pepsia,

Marmas

situated

described.

in

55-56.

PriShtha Marmas : Now

Marmas

on the

in the

any of the Katika-tarunas*

shall discourse

An

injury

sides of the spinal column,

to

(sacro-iliac articulation),

on both

the S'roni Csacrum)

region of

situated in the

we

back (of a man).

gives

an

to

rise

excessive

haemorrhage and consequent pallor and ends in death.

any of the Kukundara Marmas

hurt to

the great

hollow

below

the

anaesthesia

ties.

sacro-sciatic notch), situated

spinal

of the

sides

| (lit

waist

column and
the

(in

results

the

to

in

the side above the Sroni (pelvis) and attached

in the lower extremities,

An

the

sides

results into

* It

maraka
t

is

the middle below

at

(P^rsva)

attached at the middle between the loins

regions, feels the

inside to

Sosha (atrophia)

PairsVa-Sandhi-Marmas

are situated just

of

to

weakness and ultimately brings

injury to the

axes) which

the extremities

and

complete

Nitamva-Marmas,| attached

the muscles of the waists, gives rise to

(caelic

on both

and inoperativeness of the lower extremi-

hurt

on death.

the region slightly

in

loins),

and which
at their

lies

lower

Koshtha (abdomen) with the blood

death

an Aslhi-Marma, half a

hurt to the
finger in length

Vrihati-Marmas
and of

the

1]

Kalantara-

class.

They

ate Joint-matmas (Sandhi), half a finger in length

and of

the

Vaikalyakara group.

It is

It is

a bone

Marma,

half a finger in length,

a S'ira-Marma to the length of

half

and of the Kalantara

a

finger

clas,

and belongs

to

the Kalantara class.

li

They

are

a finger and

S'ira-Marmas

belong to the

(arterial

KaUntara

anestomsis)

class.

to the lengt

of half

Chap. VI.J

SARIRA STHANAM.

which

commencing

course

round

from

the

iS$

roots

both the sides of

the

column

spinal

(Pristha-vams'a), cause excessive bleeding,

dies,

the breast

of

and the patient

supervening symptoms arise from an excessive

as

loss of blood.

Marmas*

An

injury to

any of the two Amsa-phalaka

column

situated on either side of the vertebral

and connected with the scapula brings on anesthesia

There are two Marmas

or atrophy (Sopha) of the arms.

known as Amsa-Marmasf which are situated on either

side midway between the neck and the head of the arms
and connect the Amsa-Pitha (glenoid cavity) and the

Skandha
is

An

(shoulder).

attended with an

any of these Marmas

injury to

incapacity

Thus the fourteen Marmas

of

moving the hands.

back have

the

in

been

described. 57-65.

The Jatrugata- Marmas :-Now

describe

Marmas which

the

(arteries)

Nadi (wind-pipe).

about the two sides of the

Two

of

the other two as Manyai.

them

One

are

known

produces dumbness, and

and also the

An

neck

and known

the

It is

They
They

They

Snayu Marmas,

any of them

An

as

ends fatally within the day.

are

half

injury to

Sirak-Ma^trika-

65-69.
is

Vaikalyakara.

in

length

and of the

four

fingers

and of the

finger

class.

are S'ira-Marmas, to the lengrh of

Vaikalyakara

Matan

(Griva),

are

and

being on each side

an Asthi-Marma, half a finger in length and

Vaikalyakara

and

change of voice (hoarseness),

loss of the faculty of taste.

(arteries), four

Marmas

Manyd

anterior

injury to

any of the eight Siras

of

(i.e

Kantha-

as Nilai,

Nild and one

situated on either side of the larynx,

posterior side of the larynxl

shall

There are four

above the clavicles (Urddhva-Jatru).

Dhamani

we

are situated in the regions

class.

are S'ira-Marmas, four fingers in length

and

of

the

class,

24

Sadyo-

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHttA.

86

An

[Chap. Vl.

any of the two Marmas lying at the

neck (Griva) and known as

injury to

junction of the head and

(transverse process of the arch of the

Krikaitikat*

results in a free

of the

Marmas

movement
attached

Vidhurat Marma

the

to

results in

the

Phana-Marmast

injury to the

loss

of an

known

and

atlas)

hurt to

lower end

ligament)

extrensic

(posterior

of the head.

as

of hearing.

any
ear
the

An

attached to the interior

channels of both the nostrils, results in the loss of the

faculty of smell.

An

injury to

Apaknga-Marmas

the

(Anastomosis of the infra-orbital artery) situated below

the tips of the eye-brows and about the external corners
of the eyes, brings on blindness or defective vision.

Avarta-Marmas

injury to the

situated above

11

An

and below

the eye-brows, brings on blindness and impaired vision.

An

injury to the

Sankha-MarmasIT (meeting or suture

of the temporal, frontal and sphenoid bones

Pterion)^

situated over the tips of the eye-brows and between the

ears

and the forehead,

The Marmas
and

at the

results in

death within the day.

over the two temples (Sankha)

border of the hair (sculp) are called Utkshepa-

(meeting of the posterior and anterior temporal

Marma

An

arteries)$.
*

situated

They

are

extraction of a shaft (Salya) or of any

Sandhi-Marmas,

half

finger

in

and of the

length,

Vaikalyakara group.
t

It is

They

S'nayu-Marma, and

Vaikalyakara

They

They
They

They

half a

finger

and of the

Marmas

to the length of half a

finger

and of the

class.

are Sandhi-Marmas, to the length of half a finger

Vaikalyakara

of the Vaikalyakara class.

class,

are S'ira

Vaikalyakara
II

is

are S'ira-Marmas to the length of

and of the

class.

are

Asthi-Marmas

are

Vis'alyaghna class.

to the

length of half a finger.

S'ndyu-Marmas, half a

finger

in

length

and of the

SARIRA STHANAM.

Chap. V/.

extraneous pointed

thing

lodged

results in the death of the patient,

Marmas,

these

who, on the contrary,

allowed to remain inside

lives as long as the shaft is

if

into

liy

the shaft comes out itself (after putrefaction).

An

Sthapani-Marma*

injury to the

the frontal

injury

situated

veins),

manner

browSj ends in the

any of the

Co

(nasal arch

the middle

in

of

five joints of

of

of the eye-

preceding one.

the

or

70-75.

An

the head which are

known

as the Simanta-Marmast, results in fear, insensiand madness of the patient and terminates in
death. An injury to any of the four Sringaktaka-

bility

Marmas]: which forms the junction of the four Siras

of the facial artery) and soothes the

(nerves), (branches

nose, the eyes, the

within the day.

ears

An

(the vertical groove

and the tongue, proves

injury to

Sannipdta

by the

ringlet

sinus),

marked
Sifd-

and on the

of the hair (Romavarta)

Thus we have described

proves fatal within the day.

thirty-seven

is

cranium by the

(superior longitudinal

exterior side

the

A dhipati- Marmas

the

on the frontal bone) which

in the inner side of the roof of the

fatal

Marmas, situated

the clavicles (Urddhva-Jatru).

in the region

aboVe

76-80.

IVIeinorable Verses : An incision should

made at the spot a fingers width remote from the

be

Urvi,

Kurchcha-Sir^, Vitapa,

Marma
*

whereas, a

They

They

space of two fingers should

are S'ira-Marmas to the length

Visalyaghna
t

clear

Kaksha and a Pdrsva-

of half

finger

and of the

fingers

and of the

class.

are

Sandhi-Marmas

Kalantara-Pranahara

to the length of

four

class.

t They are S'ira-Marmas to the length of four fingers and of the

Sadyah-Pranahara
It

is

class.

a Sandhi-Marma, half a finger in

Pranahara

class.

length and of the

Sadyah-

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA

88

[Chap. VI.

making any incision

about the Stanamula, Manivandha or Gulpha-Marma.
be avoided from

situation

its

Similarly a space of three

from the Hridaya, Vasti,

Marma
ten

Marmas

in

Guda

Kurchcha,

Nabhi

or

be avoided

fingers should

the neck

(Nila

etc.)

a space

of

a finger being the rule in respect of the remaining

Men, versed

six).*

down

the

be

made

in a

way

the

prove

the

least,

incision,

edge

Hence

fatal.

Marma

local

all

should

should be

incision

so as not to affect that particular

inasmuch as an
in

have laid

in the science of surgery,

taken into account and the

first

half
(fifty-

rule that, in a case of surgical operation, the

and dimension of each

situation

and

four Sringatakas, five Simantas

of the

respect

in

should be avoided

fingers

and a space of four

in

Marma,

even extending or affecting,

Marma, may
Marma-Sthanas should be

or the side of the

the

carefully avoided in a surgical operation.

The amputation of a hand or a

fatal whereas a wound in any of
sure to bring on death.

leg

the

The

8i.

may not prove

Marmas situated

contracted in the case of a cut in the leg or in

become
the hand

of a man, and hence the incidental bleeding

compara-

therein

is

tively scantier.

Therefore

it is

parts of the body,

however

prove

the

fatal,

like

vessels

is

any of these

that a cut in

painful, does not

necessarily

lopping off of the branches of a

On the contrary, a man pierced into in any such

Marmas, as the Kshipra or the Tala, suffers from excessive

tree.

Some

remaining
to the

are of opinion that a surgical

fifty-six)

operation

dimensions of a palm (from the affected

learnt from Bhoja, explains that a space of

the affected part) in

(in

the

case

of the

should be made, leaving a space equal in measurement

making

part).

Gayadasa, having

two fingers should be

surgical operations of the ten

left

(from

marmas, namely,

the two Gulphas, the roots of the two breasts, the four Indravastis, and the

two Manivandhas.

SARIRA STHANAM.

Chap. VI.]

hemorrhage (from the

affected part)

89

and attended with

owing to the derangement of the

Vdyu, and meets his doom like a tree whose roots
have been severed. Hence, in a case of piercing or
of injury to any of these Marmas, the hand or the leg
an excruciating pain,

immediately amputated at the wrist or at

be

should

the ankle (respectively).

82.

Marmas

The medical authorities have described the

have covered half

in

(Surgery), inasmuch as

to

Marmas

dies

hurt).

presently

(i. e.,

hurt

deformity of the organ

treatment.

The

is

sure to

even

and

of judicious

result

from

death be

if

medical

skillful

83.

life

of the patient

is

not to be despaired of even

of fracture

or

crushing of a bone of the

the case

in

course

any of the

in

within seven days of the

an injury to one of these Marmas,

averted by

Salya Tantra

the scope of

person

Koshtha, Sirah and Kapdla or perforation of the intestines

etc

if

the local

hurt

or

cuts

(pierce)

or in

Marmas

Recovery

affected.
in

the

Sakthi,

common

is

Bhuja,

if

affected.

is

Marmas

the

and

of

Kara

found to be severed and carried

are

not

any

in

way

hurt

or

84.

These Marmas form the primary

Soma

the

cases

in

Pdda

way

any other part of the body and even where a

whole leg or hand

away

are found not to be in any

(lunar)

and Tejas

seats of the

Vayu,

principles

of the

(fiery

organism), as well as of the three fundamental qualities

of Satva, Rajas
a

man, hurt

(in

in

and Tamas, and that is the reason why

any of the Marmas, does not live. 85.

An injury to a Marmaof the Sadyah-Prdnahara class

which death occurs within a day) is attended with

the imperfection of the sense organs, loss

ness,

bewilderment

of

Manah

(mind)

of conscious-

and

Buddhi

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

IQO
(intellect)

Marma

An

and .various kinds of pain.

of the

KAlantara group

[Chap VI.

injury

to

(of a person) is sure to

be attended with the loss of Dbatus (blood

etc.)

and

symptoms (Upadrava) which

end in death. The body of a person, hurt in any of
the Vaikalyakara Marmas, may remain operative only
various kinds of supervening

under a

medical treatment

skillful

organ

of the

affected

of the

Vis'alyaghna

Rujdkara Marmas gives

in the affected organ,

An
may

if

in

injury

cut,

for

the

any of the

to

ultimately bring

Vaidya (Surgeon).

about

incision,

S6.

Marma, whether

injury to the adjacent part of a

death

any

placed under the treatment

of an ignorant and unskillful

incidental to

injury to

various kinds of pain

to

rise

which

a deformity of the same,

An

An

Marmas ends

mentioned above.

reasons

but a deformity

inevitable.

is

blow (Abhighdta), burn,

any other cause exhibits

the same
symptoms as an actually affected one. An
to a Marma, whether it be severe or slight, is

puncture, or to
series of

injury

sure to bring deformity or death.*

The

diseases

generally

which are seated

serious,

but

they

Sy.
in

may

amenable with the greatest care and

*

Gayadasa does not read

Thus ends the

sixth

the

be

Marmas, are

made

difficulty.

to

prove

88-89.

this verse.

Chapter of the S'arira Sthanam

Samhita, which treats of Marmas.

in

the

Sus'ruta

CHAPTER
Now we

shall discourse

and

of the description

system

VII.

on the Siriram which

treats

of Sira or vascular

classification

^irsL-Varnana-Vibhaktinama

^ariram).
There

seven

are

human organism

attenuated

(Siras)

by

sustain

and nourish the organism

as

their

streamlets

garden

contractibility

the

in

&c
same manner

keep a

to

From

fruitful.

and spread

fibres are

all

or a

field

the principal or cen-

over the body, just as small or minute

found to emanate from the large central

They

of the leaf of a plant.

cal region

and thence they spread

all

over the body up-

IVIemorable Verses : All

2.

the Siras (vessels)

that are found in the organisms of created

ginate

over their

all

ganic animal

is

seated

bodies.
in

ori-

turn

rests

on or

carrying vessels

as well.

of an

life

The

point.

attached to

it)

the

in

S'ira denotes veins, nerves, arteries

Some

navel

attached to the Pranas (the

is

nerves

The Sanskrita term

vessels

The

or-

the vessels surrounding

navel which forms their starting

beings,

from the umbilical region (Nabhi)-)* and thence

they spread

its

vein

originate from the umbili-

wards and downwards and obliquely.

tic

vessels

and expansibility

and canals serve

moist and

The

size).

trunk hundreds of small and minute vessels branch

tral

off

the

in

(except those which cannot be counted

extremely

their

for

hundred Sirds (vessels)

read S'ird- Varna (different

its

in
life-

same

and lympha-

colours

of the

Siras) in lieu of S'ira-varnana (description of S'iras).

t Most probably the idea

in their foetal state.

is

derive! from the appearance of the S'iras

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

192

manner

tChap. Vll.

as the nave of a wheel supports the spokes,

the spokes in their turn support the nave.

Principal ^iraS:-Of
forty are principal ones, of

these

and

3-4.

Siras

(vessels),

which ten are Vayu-carrying

Siras (nerves), ten are Pitta-carrying Siras

ten

(veins),

convey Kapha (lymphatic vessels?) and ten are blood-

Of

carrying Siras (arteries).

these

the

Siras, situated in the specific receptacle

Vayu-carrying
of that

hundred and seventy

smaller branches (ramifications).

five

Similarly, each of the remaining Pitta-carrying,

and blood-carrying vessels

carrying

their specific receptacles, {ie

Kapha and

spleen and
in

seventy-five),

thus

as

found to

liver respectively) are

making

Kapha-

(Sirds) situated in

in the receptacles of Pitta,

many numbers

branch out

in all.

bodily

(Vata), are again found to branch out in one

principle

(one

total

hundred

of seven

and

hundred

5.

Their Specific Locations :- There

twenty-five Vayu-carrying Siras

same count applies

the

(nerves) in

to the

other.

one

leg

are

and

Similarly there

are twenty five Vatyu-carrying Siras (vessels) in each

the hands.
in the

There are thirty-four Vayu-carrying

Koshtha trunk)

of these eight occur in the pelvic

regions attached with the anus and

each of the sides, six

(cavity of the

There

chest.
sels)

situated

in

the

in

forty-one

the

region

in

the tongue

six

in

penis

in the

region

Vayu-carrying

above the

these fourteen occur in the neck

nine

the

back, six in the

abdomen), and ten

are

of

vc^ssels

two

of the

Sira's (ves-

clavicles.

four in the

in

Udara

Of

two ears

the nose and eight in the

Thus we have finished the description of the

one hundred and seventy-five Siras that carry Vayu. 6.

two

eyes.

What

has been said of these Vayu-carrying

(Siras) will also hold

good

vessels

to the rest (in blood-carrying,

SARIRA STHANAM.

Chap. VII.]

and Kapha-carrying channels

Pitta-carrying

pective regions of the body),

in

three

these

193

cases,

in the res-

with the exception that

Kapha and blood

Pitta,

occur in the eyes and two in the

ears

ten

of eight

lieu

in

and four respectively, as in the case of VAyu-carrying

Thus we have described the seven hunSiris (vessels).
dred Sirds with their branches.

Verses The

Memorable
Sirds

The Vdyu

through

7.

in

its

normal

Vdyu-carrying

state

and coursing

specific Siras (vessels) helps the unobstructed

its

performance

of

of

non-illusivencss

specific

its

contraction, speech,

functions viz.^ expansion,

and produces the clearness and

Buddhi ( intellect ) and the sense&c.,

organs, whereas a coursing of the

said

Vayu

in a de-

ranged condition through the aforesaid Sirds

gives

rise to

host

(vessels),

of such diseases as are due to the

derangement of Vdyu.

8.

The Pitta-carrying ^iras: The

its

normal

(vessels)

and coursing through

state

produces

the

healthy glow

relish for food,

kindling of

and other good

effects, characteristic of

the

its

of

appetite,

Pitta in

specific S'iras

complexion,
healthfulnoss

the Pitta, which

however being aggravated and coursing through them

gives rise to a host of Pittaja diseases.

The
Kapha

Kapha-conveying firsts: The

in its

normal state and coursing through

Sirds (vessels)

of the limb3

duces

all

9.

its specific

smoothes and contributes to the firmne33

and

joints,

other good

improves the strength and proeffects

specially belonging to

whereas the same Kapha, flowing through them

aggravated condition, ushers in a large

Kaphaja distempers of the body.

The Rakta-carryi ng
in its

number

in

of

it,

an
the

10.

^i rsis : The

normal state and flowing through

its

blood

specific S'irds

25

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

t94

of touch

fundamental principles

improves

(Dhatus) of the body,

the organ

other

the

(vessels) strengthens

in

complexion, aids

the

proper

the

[Chap. VII.

performance of

its

functions and produces other functions characteristic of

it

Flowing through them

body.

in the

condition,

rangement of the blood,

There

which

not

is

either

carries

Kapha

Sira (vessel) in the body

Vayu, or the Pitta or the

Hence each

alone.

of the

should be

vessels

an opportunity

regarded as affording

due to the de-

ii.

a single
the

a vitiated

in

begets diseases which are

it

for

conveying

all

kinds of the Doshas of the body, for as soon as they are

deranged and aggravated they seem to flow through

Sirds promiscuously.

the

vahah.

Hence they

are called

all

Sarva-

12.

Specific colours of the ^iras:-The

vessels

which carry the bodily Vayu (nerves) have a

vermilion (yellowish red) hue and seem

The

Vdyu.

with

coloured blue and

carrying

vessels

Pitta-carrying

felt

are

warm

and neither too

Now we

describe

shall

vessels (arteries) are

the

in

death,

surgeon shall

or

which a

Siras (veins)

the four hundred vessels in

out

and

fifty

the

clavicles,

Of

in

the

mind

it

may

intelligent

that sixteen out of

extremeties,

hundred and thirty-six vessels

of the

account.

An

bodily deformity.

always bear

red

13.

surgeon should not pierce or open, inasmuch as

result

are

The Kapha-

to the touch.

nor too cold.

hot,

(veins)

hard, cold to the touch and white-

The blood-carrying

coloured.

to be stuffed

vessels

thirty-two

in the

trunk

out of the sixty-four vessels in the region above

should

not

be

opened

or bled

on any

14-15-

the one hundred vessels in a single

Jdla<ihard (which

is

attached

leg,

the

one

to the connective tissue

Chap, vn.]

SARIRA STHANAM.

of the Kurchcha-Sirah)

well

as

which two are known

ones, of

as

,lg5

the three

ones in

other

the

making sixteen

in all,

and

leg

in the

correspond-

two hands, thus

which are situated

and lower extremeties, should be held

Of

and the

as the Urvi- veins

other as the Lohitiksha, together with the

ing

internal

upper

the

in

opening.

unfit for

the thirty-two veins in the pelvic region (Sroni), eight

known

such,

testicles)

as the four)Vitapas (two on

each side of the

and the four known as the Katika-tarun as (two

side)

should be considered unfit for bleeding or

opening.

Of

the sixteen veins (eight on each side) at the

sides, the

one which courses upward from each of the two

on each

sides

and

is

attached to the

Marma known

as the Patrs'va-

Sandhi, should be considered unfit for similar purposes.

Of

the twenty-four Siras which are found in either side

of the spinal column, an incision

should

made

not be

any of the two Siras (on each side) known as

the Vrihati and which run upward along either side
into

of

it

in

(spinal column).

Similarly of the twenty-four Siras

the abdomen, the two along each of the two sides of

symphis pubis should be held

bleeding.
heart,

Of

two

unfit

for

opening

or

the forty veins in the chest, the two in the

in the

root

of each breast and

of the Stana-rohita (muscle of

two

the breast) and

in

each

one

in

each of the Apastambhas and Apalapas, making fourteen

in all,

the

Thus thirty-two

should not be opened.

regions

of

the back

abdomen and

(i.

e.,

Siras

in

the sides and the pelvic

the chest should be

regarded

as unfit for opening or other surgical purposes.

1621.

regions), the

There are one hundred and sixty-four Sirds

region above the clavicles.

Of

these the eight

in

the

and four

(making twelve and respectively known as the eight

Matrikas,

the

two Nilas and the two Manyas)

of the fifty-six in the neck and

the

throat,

should

out
.

be

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

196

Similarly the two veins

regarded as unfit for opening.

Krik^tikds and two in the two Vidhuras,

the two

in

tChap. Vll.

should be held unfit for similar purposes

sixteen in

on each

all in

side) of the

Hanus

Of

thus

(Jaws), the

two Siras about

should never be

22.

the thirty-six* vessels in the tongue,

sixteen are

and twenty

situated in the under-surface of that organ

in the

making

the sixteen vessels (eight

the jaw-bones

each of the joint of

opened.

Of

the neck.

upper surface

two speech-carrying

of these the

and the two taste-carrying ones should be held

Of

venesection.

twenty-four vessels

the

in

for

unfit

the

nose,

the four adjacent to the nose proper and the one running
the

into

Of
Of

opened.

sixty

at

either

in

vessels

of

through the region of

adjacent

should

Apanga

each

held

unfit

should

nose and eyes

the

for

vessel (Sird) in each of the

two

eyes,

not be

the sound-

Of

should not be opened.

ear

the

the

ears,

forehead,

the

sculp proper and the

to the

be

unfit for similar

the ten vessels in the two

carrying one
the

held

the thirty-eight vessels in

one situated

the

be

palate should

soft

purposes.

coursing

four vessels

Avarta-Marma

opening or bleeding.

One

two Avartas and the one

in

Sthapani-marma should not be opened (on any

the

account).

Of

the ten vessels

in

the

temple, the one

about each temple-joint should be held unfit for opening

or bleeding.

Of

the twelve vessels in the head, the one

*Gayi asserts that there are eight each of the Vayu-carrying,

Carrying,

Pitta-

Kapha-carrying and blood-carrying S'iras in the region of the

neck, thus making a total of 32 in place of 36 of the text.

He
16 in

also holds that there are 28 in place

of

10 in the ears and 8 in place of 10 in the temple.

S'iras

36 S'irds in the tongue,

place of 24 in the nose, 24 in place of 38 in the eyes, 16 in place of

situate

fiom the

text.

in

In the counting of the

the other parts of the body, he, however, does not differ

Chap. Vlt]

in

SARIRA STHANAM.

TQ;

each of the two Utkshepa-Marmas, one in each of the

(five)

Simanta-Marmas and one

should be held unfit

for

the

in the

Adhipati-Marma,

No

purpose.

incision

opening should be made into any of these

situated in the region above the clavicles.

Memorable verses : As the

from

originated

etc, of a lotus plant,

over the whole surface of a pool

so the vessels emanating from the

spread over his whole organism.

Thus ends

the

seventh

Sus ruta Samhila which

S'iras (vessels).

Chapter

treats

of

of the

or

fifty vessels

23-31.

stem and leaves

its

bulb,

spread

(lit

water),

or tank

umbilicus

of a

man

32.
the

S'arira

description

Slhanam
and

in

the

classification of

CHAPTER
Now we
of the

shall discourse

method

VIII.

on the Sariram which treats

(^ira-Vyadha-

of Venesection etc.

Vidhi-^ariram).
Persons unfit for Venesection: The
i

vessel or vessels (Sira) of

an

infant,

an old man, a per-

ched man, one fatigued and emaciated with endocarditis

(Kshata-kshina), a person of timid or coward disposition,

used

a person

up with excessive drinking or sexual

enjoyments or tired with the troubles of long journey,

an intoxicated person, a patient who has been treated

with

emetics

purgatives,

with

or

Anub^isana

and

Asthdpana measures (enemas), a man who has passed

a sleepless night, an impotent (Kliva) or emaciated person,

an enceinte, or one
phthisis

fever,

afflicted

or effects of fasting,

invisible

it

fit

made

into

those

for opening, or into

veins (Siras)

the

fit

ones,

if

should be the same with those which cannot

be properly ligatured or
raised up.

epilepsy,

thirst,

should not be pierced or opened.

Incisions should not be

which are not

with cough, asthma, high

convulsions, paralysis,

even

if

ligatured cannot be

2.

Diseases which are amenable to acts of venesection

have been described before (Sonita-Varnaniya-Adhydya).

Venesection
well

as

in

may

be performed

those which have not

in the said diseases as

been enumerated in

connection with them and also in other cases whether

suppurated or unsuppurated,

deemed necessary and

Sveda.

if

such a proceeding

after the application of

Venesection should be made even

declared unfit for

it

(such as in an infant

in

is

Sneha and
the

etc.) in

cases

cases of

SARIRA STHANAM.

Chap. VIII.]

blood-poisoning (such as snake-bite

diseases (Vidradhi

and

etc.)

in

99

fatal

3-4.

etc.).

Preliminary rules The

patient should be

duly fomented i^Sveda) atid anointed (Sneha) with oily

preparations.

liquid* food or diet consisting of articles

which are antidotal to the bodily principles (Doshas)

which engendered the disease or Yavagu
be given to him at

Then

first.

(gruel)

should

at the proper season

not in the rainy or winter season

etc.)

be brought near the surgeon and

made

(i.e.,

the patient should

to sit or

lie

down

and the part to be incised upon should be bound, neither

too loosely {e.g., in the extremities etc.) nor too tightly
the head

(^.^.,in

etc.),

with any of the accessories, such as

cloth, linen, skin, the inner fibres of a bark, creepers

so as

not

create

to

any pain or agitation

in his

etc.,

mind.

Then the vein should be duly opened with proper instrument (and with a careful regard to the situation of any
local

Marma).

text

IVletrical
performed
day.

in

It is

Venesection should not

forbidden to open a vein without necessity

or in a healthy person, or in a disease in

proceeding

is

absolutely prohibited.

which such as a

6.

The Yantra-Vidhi : The

vein

to be operated

is

tip of the small finger)

the sun.

He

contracted

with

should keep his

posture

his

resting

his

fists

placed

on

(sterno mastoid muscles),

*

liquid food

is

(the

whose

in

stool

elbow from
towards

drawn up or

elbows (Kurpara) on
his

his

two thumbs closed

upper ends

of; his

Manyas

Then having cast the binding

recommended

blood so as to bleed easily.

the

his face turned

legs

knee-joints and the hands with

in

patient

upon should be seated on a

to the height of an Aratni (distance of

the

be

an extremely cold or hot, cloudy or windy

for

the

purpose of liquefying the

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

200

two closed

linen on the

the patient to

take

thus placed on the neck, the

fists

surgeon should ask another

hold

[Chap. VIII.

man from

the back

side

of

two ends of the cloth

of the

hand having the palm turned upward, and

then ask him to tie up with his right hand the bandage
with his

left

round the

part, neither too diffusely

too loosely, so as to

raise

bandage

back

in

round

the

Then he

blood.

the

nor too tightly nor

and to press the

vein

for

good out-flow of

(surgeon) should perform the operation

the desired spot, the patient having been

asked to
confine

with his mouth

sit

breathing

his

till

of air

full

previously

he should

{i.e.,

the surgical operation

This proceeding should be adopted

pleted).

in

opening

any vein of the head, save those which are situated

mouth

cavity of the

7.

affected leg should be placed on a

ground, while

level

somewhat
The affected

contracted

below

knee-joint

the other leg should be held in a

posture, at a

little

higher place.

be bound with a piece of

linen

and pressed with the hands down

its

above the region to be incised upon,

vein should be opened.

should

patient
his

ligature

the

vein

be caused to

two thumbs closed

ol

four

after

liga-

fingers

which the

8.

In the case of opening a

the

leg should

to the ankle.

ture of the above kind should then be tied

with

in the

case of opening a vein (Sird) in the leg, the

the

In

com-

is

in

(Sira)

in

sit

easily

his

fists

above-mentioned

arms,

the

and fixedly
(as

above).

kind (rope

etc.,)

should be tied (four fingers above the part to be incised

upon and the vein opened in the aforesaid manner.

The knee-joint and the elbow should be held in a
contracted or drawn up posture at the time

a vein

in

of

opening

a case of Gridhrasi (Sciatica^ and Vis'vachi,

respectively.

The

patient

should hold his back raised

Chap. Vlli.]

SARTRA STIIANAM.

up and expanded and

the Sroni

and

He

(hips).

in the back, shoulders

time of open-

at the

ing a vein in the chest or in the abdomen.

He

shall

embrace

his

time of opening a vein

downward

be drawn

up

own body with his arms

his sides.
The penis
an

in

(2>.,

to the roof

9-12.

in

the

of

flaccid

at the

should

on a

state)

The tongue should be

mouth and its fore-part

similar occasion in that region.

raised

and

should hold his head thrust back

and body expanded

chest

his

h^ad (and shoulders) bent down

his

opening a vein

at the time of

201

supported by the teeth at the time of opening a vein

its

The

under-surface.

in

patient should be told to keep his

mouth fully open at the tim^ of opening a vein in the

gums or in the palate. Similarly a Surgeon should devise
proper and adequate means for the purpose of raising
up

(distinct

appearance

and determine

of) a Sira (vein)

the nature of the bandao'e to be used therein

to the exigencies

{i.e.,

the health and the kind of diseases

of the patient), of each case.

An

incision to the

made with

3-17.

depth of a barley-corn should be

Vrihimukha

accordinor

instrument

(Into

vein

situated) in the muscular parts of the body, whereas the

instrument should
the depth
signifies

b3 thrust oily half that depth or to

Vriki seed

of a

over a bone should

sion

in

S'likadkdnya as well

(small

surgical

corn.

18-19.

axe)

to

be

the

other places (Vrihi here

made with
half

be devoid
the cold

in

such a day

in the rainy

inci-

the Kutharikd

depth of

IVIemorable Verses : An
be effected

An

as Rakta-s':ali\

barley-

opening

should

season as

would

of the rumblings of a thunder-cloud, during

(2>., in

and at noon

the fourth) part of the

in

are the only three

day

in

summer,

the winter season (Hemanta).

times

of

These

opening a vein.
26

well

[Chap. VIII.

TiiE SIJSHRUTA SAMHITA.

202

and

pierced vein bleeds in streams (almost

successfully

simultaneously with

the

of

thrusting

spontaneously stops after a Muhurta (a

blood

vitiated

vein, like the

is

seen

first

the

and

knife)

little while).

The

flow out of an opened

to

drop of yellow pigment

coming out

first

of

Kusumhha flower. Blood does not flow out from an incision made into a vein of an unconscious (Murchchhita),
much frightened, or a thirsty patient. An incision of a

vein without proper

bandaging and

weak

person,

derangement

up

is

or one

with the unusual

afi"ected

Doshas

of the bodily

or one fainted

etc.,

measure

(under operation), should not be subjected to a

blood-letting at a time

of continuous

the

vein should be opened afresh in the

or on the following day, or on the

gency
allow

An

requires).

flow

the

third

instead of that,

same afternoon
day

of blood

to

(as the exi-

should not

intelligent surgeon

an excess but should stop

the flow even with a remnant of the diseased

the

system

blood

in

and administer soothing internal remedies

(Samsamana) for the

nant.

attend-

20-23.

ed with a similar result.

raising

purification of the diseased

rem-

Bleeding to the quantity of a Prastha* measure

should be deemed sufficient for a strong and adult patient,

stuffed with a large quantity of the deranged

the body).

Doshas

(in

24-26.

The vein should be

incised with a

Vrihimukha

ment

at

distance

of

two

of the

Kshipra-marma

in

such diseases

instru-

above the seat

fingers

as

Padadaha,

Pada-harsha, Ava-vahuka, Chippa, Visarpa, Vata-rakta,

Vdta-kantaka, Vicharchika, Padadari

of opening a vein in the
* In

medicinal

preparalions,

Praslha

four seers in the case of liquids, but in Cises

purgative measures and

thirteen Palas

etc.

The mode

case of Slipada (Elephantiasis)

measure is understood to be
of excreta due to emetic and

of blood-lettiDg, a Prastha
and a half only.

m meant

to

be

SARIRA STHANAM,

[Chap. VIII,

203

would b2 described under the treatment of that

such as

Vata-rogas,

In

and lameness (Khanja\ the Siia

maimedness (Pangu)
(vein) of the

Jangha (lower

four

leg-calf),

Gulpha, should be opened.

the

In

two

disease

of Apachi

the vein should be opened four fingers

In a

the Jdnu (knee-joint).

case

above

(thighs)

instructions regarding the

vein in one leg shall hold good in

the other, as well as

in

(sciatica),

or

below

of goitre, the

Uru

of the

attached to the roots

below the

fingers

a case of Gridhrasi

In

Indravasti-marma.

The

above

fingers

cases

should be opened simultaneously with

(scrofula), the vein

the appearance of the

opened.

disease.

Kroshtuka-s'irah (Synovites),

the

veins

should

opening of a

case

of that

of those situated in

cases

be

two upper extremities (hands), but the speciality

is

in

the
that

near the Kurparahand or that inside the

in a case of enlarged spleen, the vein

sandhi (elbow-joint) of the

fourth

and the

in a case of

ponding

fifth fingers

left

should be opened.

Similarly

Yakriddalyodara or Kaphodara, the corres-

vein

the

in

hand

right

should

be

Several authorities advise the opening of the

cases

in

of cough and asthma* due to the action of the

deranged Kapha.

27-35.

In a case of Vis'vachi, the

(four

fingers

same argument holds good

above or below the Kurpara-sandhi) as

a case of Gridhrasi.

attended with Sula

width around of the

The

vein of the

(colic),

Pelvis

the vein

within two fingers

(Sroni)

should be opened.

penis should be

The

and seminal disorders.

Gayi holds that

in cases

be had recourse to only

in

In a case of Pravdhikd (diarrhoea)

Parikartikd (D.R.-ParivartikA),

opened.

same vein

opened

in

case

vein

on

either

side of

of asthma and cough venesection

when they

of

Upadansa, Suka-dosha

are in a mild form.

should

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

204

the scrotum should be opened

(Mutra-Vriddhi).

The
left

veui four fingers below

Dakodara

of

case

hydrocele

of

36-39.

side of the Sevani (suture)

case

in

Chap. VIII.]

and on the

the navel

should be opened
In

(ascites).

case

of

in

abscess and colic in the sides (Pleurodynia), the vein

region

the

between the breast and the

case of

the

Avavahuka and Vahusosha (atrophy

between

vein

Amsas

the

in

of the hand),

(shoulders) should

be

In a case of Tritiyaka (Tertian) fever^ the vein

opened.

inside the Trika-Sandhi should be

opened.

In

of Chaturthaka fever, a vein jo hied with either

and

in

armpit

left

Several authorities assert that

should be opened.

internal

below the shoulder-joint should

case of Apasmara, the middle vein

case

side

be opened.

In

of
a

adjacent to the joint

of the jaw-bones (Hanu-Sandhi) should be

opened.

In

a case of insanity and hysteria* (Apasmara), the vein

between the temple and the edge of the sculp or those

in the

Apanga

(tips of the

chest should be opened.

eyes), the

tongue and the teeth, the veins

(Adho-Jihva) of

the

forehead

on the under-surface

tongue should be opened.

the case of a disease of the palate, the local

be opened.

or the

In cases of the diseases of the

In

vein should

In diseases of the ears and specially

in

inflammatory ear-ache (Karna-Sula), the vein

along the region above the ears should be opened. In
a case of

diseases of the nose and specially in a case

of the smelling faculty, the vein at the tip

should be opened.
*

In

cases

Dallana, however, differs here

of eye-diseases,

from the

text.

authority of Vagbhata, that the opening of a vein

the edgt of

the sculp or those in the

should te recommended in

He

loss

nose

such as

says,

on the

between the temple and

Apanga, the forehead and the chest

and not in the case of

cases of insanity only,

of .^pas^mdra as well (as in the text).

of the
of the


Chap. VIII.]

SARIRA STHANAxM.

205

Timira (blindness), Akshipdka (ophthalmia)

and

as In diseases of the head

about the nose,

and the Apdnga

forehead

the

as well

etc.,

Adhimantha, the veins

in

outer canthus of the eyes), should be opened.

(the

40-51.

Defective Venesection : Now we

describe the twenty

kinds

of defects

They

opened vein (Dushta-vyadhana;.

relating

AtyudirnA,

Aprasrutd,

Avy^dhyd,

Parisushka,

Tiryag-

Dhenukd,

Vidrutd,

Punhpunarviddha and Marmaviddha,

incised

i.e.,

Kuttita,

Anutthita-viddhd, Sastrahata,

Apavlddlia,

viddhd,

Ante-abhihata,

an

to

are as follows

Durviddha, Atividdha, Kunchita, Pichchita,

Kunita, Vepita,

shall

about

Sn^yu-marma, the Asthi-marma

and the Sandhi-marma. 52-53.

the Sira-marma, the

Their definitions : The

of

act

venesection

which an

vein in

unattended with a satisfactory

is

outflow of blood owing to

being

its

incised

with an

extremely slender instrument

and

extremely painful

consequence thereof,

called

swelling

in

marked by an

is

The

Durviddhat (badly incised).

vein in

is

which

the incision becomes excessive

and no blood comes out

properly or enters an internal channel owing to the
largeness of the incision,

An

cised).

opened vein

made

in

going

results,

An

is

which the incision has been

manner and

a curving

Atividdha^ (over-in-

called

is

in

is

attended with the fore-

called Kunchitai (crooked or contracted).

incised vein presenting a flattened or

pearance on account of

its

being

knife

is

called

(Kantha-Sastra)

The vein

at

successively

the

sides

made,

An

any bleeding owing

of

is

with a blunt
(thrashed).

incisions

have been

in

its

body,

is

called

incised vein, unattended with

to the patient's fright,

loss of consciousness,

ap-

Pichchitai

of which

instead

Kuttitat (lacerated).

opened

thrashed

coldness or

called Aprasrulai (unbleeding).

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

2o6

vein with a

incision in

large

(improperly

An

wide-incised).

out

oozes

blood

abhihatat (struck

the

in

an anaemic patient (marked

bleeding and) stuffed with

been

Atyudirnat

opened vein

by a

Ante-

opened vein
absence

total

Vayu

which

in

called

is

An

interior).

in

has

called

is

small quantity

in

of

flow

body made with

its

a sharp and flat-edged instrument,

[Chap. VIII.

(lit.,

as

the

if

by the Vayu), is called

vein opened but to a quarter

up

dried

Paris'ashkaL (dried up).

proper length and attended with a scanty

part of the

outflow of blood,

is

called Kunitai (partially incised).

vein which trembles owing to

its

being bandaged

at

wrong place and from which blood does not flow out
in

consequence,

is

called

VepitaL (quivering i.

vein

incised without being previously properly raised up

attended with a similar result

called

(ie.,

Auutthita-viddha^.

absence of blood),

vein

cut

attended with excessive bleeding and

of the organ
incised

is

with

called

an

(obliquely

Sastrahata' (knife-cut).

incised),

vein

and

slantingly

called Tiryagf-viddha'

is

vein

is

two and

into

inoperativeness

instrument applied

(consequently) not fully opened,

and

incised

times

several

and (every time) with an improper instrument,

is

A vein
Apaviddhat (wrongly incised)
whose opening has been forbidden

the

Sastras\

vein

opened

{i,e.,

is

called Avyskdhyai (unfit for opening),

carelessly

and hastily

is

called

and successively opened,

vein variously

cut

owing

to

in

Vidrutai

vein bleeding continuously owing to

pressed

unfit for

its

its
is

called

opening

(erratic).

being repeatedly
called

Dhenuksi.

being pierced

into

the same part with an extremely slender-pointed instrument, is called Panah-punarvidahsi (repeatedly incised).
If a vein in the Sn^yu-marmas, the Asthi-marmas, the

SirA-marmas or the Sandhi-marmas be opened,

it

is

Chap. Vllt.]

SARtRA STIIANAM.

Marma-viddhai and

called

20/

such cases severe pain,

in

emaciation (Sosha) deformity or (even) death

the result.

not give the necessary

Practice (even) docs

operation of the

surgical

skill in

unsteady and changing

as they are naturally

etc.,

be

54.

Memorable Verses
veins

may

Hence a vein should be opened with the

greatest care.
An opening into the body, made by an
ignorant and unskilful surgeon, is attended with the
like fishes.

aforesaid dangers and

An

many

other distresshig symptoms.

more

act of venesection, properly performed, gives

speedy

relief

medicated

than that derived from the application

oil &c.,

or of plaster

(bleeding) properly performed

described

in

A man

half of the

treatment
of Vasti-

in therapeutics.

medically anointed

of

Venesection

well.

application

is

surgery like the

karmas (enematic measures)

as

55.

(Sneha-karma), diapho-

(Sveda\ vomited

(Vamana), purged (Virechana),

or treated with both the

Vasti-karmas (Anuvasana and

rised

Asthdpana) or bled
sexual

intercourse,

shall forego anger,

sleep

in

the

physical

labour,

day time, excessive

talking, physical exercises, riding or driving etc., sitting

on

haunches, frequent ramblings, exposure to

his

cold,

winds and the sun, hardly digestible, uncongenial

incompatible food until the strength
or,

is

perfectly restored

according to some authorities, for a month.

subjects

will

be fully dealt with

drava-chikitsa, ch.

39).

and

later

These

on Aturopa-

56.

Memorable Verses : The

vitiated

blood

any part of the body should be abstracted therefrom by scarifying it, by cupping it with a
incarcerated in

Sira (pipe), a horn, a gourd, or leeches, or

of a

vein respectively, according

blood.

by the opening

to the density

of the

(Others assert that) leeches should be applied

in

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

208
the

case

of

the

(vitiated)

blood

into the body, scarification with

should be

made

in the case

being confined deep

surgical

instrument

in the case of clotted blood,

with a pipe

of extensive vitiation of the blood through-

out the body

and with a horn or a gourd

deranged blood having been seated

case of the
skin.

[Chap. Vlll.

in
in

the

the

57-58.

Thus ends
Samhita which

the

eighth Chapter of the S'arira

treats of venesection.

Sihanam

in the Sus'ruta

CHAPTER
Now we

shall discourse

IX.

on the Sctriram which treats

and

of the description of the arteries, nerves

ducts, etc.*

(Dhamani-Vyakarana-^ariram).
There are twenty-four Uhamanies

them have

of

all

their

origins

(which includes the whole abdominal

authorities

made among

be

that

assert

and

all,

naval

the

in

r.

(ducts) in

region
Several

region*|-).

no arbitrary distinctions should

the Siras (veins),

Dhaman is

(arteries),

and the Srotas, (channels), since Dhamanis and Srotas

but different

are

of Sira

(vessels).

inasmuch

modifications

But

of

one

original

they have got different natures,

as

and functions and as being described so

kind

sound one

this opinion is not a

origins

Ayurveda.

in the

But owing to their adjacent positions, the existence

of several authoritative

dicta

(Apta-vak) regarding the

oneness of their character, similarity of their functions,

and the minute nature of

their shape, they

be homologous in their action, even

diversities in their

Of
have

work and

office.

twenty-four Dhamanis,

the
their

roots

have upward

in

course,

naval

the

four flow laterally or transversely.

the

real

2.

which
region

(originally)

(Nabhi), ten

downward

ten have

appear to

amidst

course,

and

3.

Functions of the up-coursing Dhamanis: The ten up-coursing Dhamanis (nerves)

*

Sans.

Dhama to

be

filled

with

air,

so

called

from the

fact

of their being distended with air after death.

t

So

far,

subserve the

as in foetal' life, allantoic

arteries

and

purposes of nutrition, excretion, etc

ihe
,

and

unbilical

veins

reflects the rudi-

mentary vascular system.

2;

THE SUSHRUtA SAMHITA.

210

[Chap. IX.

perform such specific functions of the body, as sound,

smell, inspiration, sighing, yawning,

touch, taste, sight,

sneezing, laughter, speech, and weeping,

maintain the integrity of the body.

Ten

making

themselves

into

thirty (ramifications in

of these serve the following purposes, viz

all).

two serve

Vayu, two of the

as the channels of the bodily

to

These Dhamanis,

reaching the heart, respectively ramify

three branches, thus

and tend

etc.,

Pitta,

two of the Kapha, two of the blood, and two of the

Rasa (lymph chyle). Eight of the remaining ones
(twenty), serve the following functions, viz.^

cany sound, two

through the instrumentality

(couple),

another

of

of the

Dhamanis

(ducts) carry the fluid of lachry-

(ducts),

woman, cany milk

attached

to

the

breasts

of her breasts, which, coursing

through the breast of a man, convey his seminal

Thus
their

we

fluid.

have described the thirty Dhamanis with

ramifications.

integrity (of the limbs

These sustain and maintain the

and members of the body) above

the (line of) umbilicus, such as

the back, the chest, the

arms.

pair

and wakes up with the help of another couple.

mation, two of them

of a

two smell, and two

colour,

makes sound with the help of another couple,

sleeps

Two

or

Moreover a man speaks with the help of another

taste.

two,

sight

two of them

Udara, the

the

neck, the

shoulders

sides,

and the

4.

IVIcmorabIcVcrSe:Theup-coursing Dhamaperform the

duly

nis

shall describe the

office,

and

specific

(flatus),

{i.e,,

Now

nature,

down-coursing ones.

5.

urine,

Dhamanis resdownward conveyance

down-coursing

pectively form the channels

Vayu

etc.,

of the down -coursing

Dhamanis The
of

functions,

situations, etc.,) of the

Functions

above.

stated

offices

for the

stool,

semen, and

catamenial

SARIRA STHANAM.

Chap. IX.]

211

These Dhamanis reaching down into the

PittAsaya (receptacle of the Pitta) separate the serum
prepared out of the food and drink through the agency
fluid,

etc.

of the local heat (and pitta), and carry

parts

the

of

moisture, supplying
of nutrition

and

Dhamanis,

to

healthy Rasa (serus

by them

principles
to the up-

be conveyed

in order to

Thus they

respectively.

supply the heart with

its

quota of

a direct way. Moreover

not in

fluid), if

healthy

their

them with the necessary

them

to the parts traversed

indirectly

to the remotest

(ultimately) conveying

coursing and lateral

serve

it

organism maintaining

they tend to separate the efifetematter (urine, stool and

sweat) from the fully transformed lymph-chyle in the

abdomen, the stomach and the small

Each

and Pakvas'aya).
is

intestines (Amds'aya

Dhamanis

of the down-coursing

found to ramify into three branches at a place midway

and the

between the Amas'aya (stomach)

(intestines).

Thus

functions of the
follows, viz.,

they number thirty

Pakvds'aya

in

The

all.

ten out of these (thirty vessels) are as

two serve to carry Vdyu, two

Pitta,

two

Kapha, two blood, and two Rasa (lymph-chyle). Two of

these Dhamanis, running into the
food, another

intestines,

two carry the Toya* (watery)

two, running into the bladder,

serve

urine (from the bladder), another

to

carry the

part,

carry

another
out the

two carry the semen,

and another two serve as the channels of transmission

and emission of the same

fluid

ovarian discharge in women.

The two Dhamanis, attached

and serve to carry the

to the large intestine (Sthulantra), serve as the channels

of

faecal

matter,

while

the

remaining

eight

convey

Dhamanis,

Thus we
have finished describing these thirty Dhamanis with
their ramifications.
These sustain and maintain the
perspiration to the lateral-coursing

Xhi,s

watery p^rt reaching the bladder

is

tKansformed into urine,

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

212

of

parts

the

integrity of

the

Pakvasaya

region, such as the

organic principles

of

[Chap. IX.

body below the naval

(Intestine), the waist, the

and

stool

organs of

the

urine,

generation, the anus, the bladder, and the lower limbs of

body (Sakthi) (according

the

physical

economy

to

their

of the organism).

6.

Memorable Verse ; These

Dhamanis

describe

shall

and

perform

specific functions

the

down-coursing

functions.

afore-said

the

in the

utility

{i.e.,

situations, etc.,) of the lateral-coursing

Now

nature, office,

Dhamanis.

7.

Functions of the lateral-coursing*

Dhamanis: The
ramifying

gradually

thousands of

net-work of

four

lateral-coursing

themselves

simply baffle counting. The

Dhamanis spreads over the whole

branches,
these

orgnism and maintain

exterior

of the

which they convey the perspiration and

skin) through

the Rasa (serum), thus supplying the

and externally,

(moisture of healthy
of the

potencies

Their

integrity.

its

attached to the roots of hairs (pores

orifices are

nally

Dhamanis,

hundreds and

into

with

body, both

lymph-chyle).
of

articles

The

effects

and

anointment, sprinkling,

immersion, and plasters, enter through these

into the internal organism

inter-

soothing nutritions

the

orifices

through the agency of the

and sensations of a pleasant or

painful contact are experienced through their instru-:
heat in

the

mentality.

skin,

Thus we have
Dhamanis

lateral-coursing

finished describing

with

throughout the whole organism.

their

8.

Memorable Verses : The

got
the

pores

in

their

sides

the four

ramifications

Dhamanis have

through which they carry

Rasa (lymph-chyle) throughout the organism,

the filaments and fibres of water-lily and

lotus.

like

The.'^e

Phan\anis furnish the self-conscious Ego, confined

in

SARIRA STHANAM.

Chap. IX.]

the material body, which

nation of the

five

each of the

to

describe the

shall

distinct

sense-organsf

five

up the combination (of the

material

five

9 10.

elements) at the time of death.

Now we

combi-

of the

the resultant

is

material elements, with

sensation* peculiar

and break

21

symptoms produced by a

Srota (duct or channel) pierced at its root or starting

The ducts or channels respectively conveying
point.
the

life,

the food, the water,

the

Rasa

the

urine,

menial

the

the

stool,

blood,

naturally

Surgery (Salya-tantra).
Srotas

the

principle

the

the

muscles,

semen,

and

the

the

scope

within

fall

Several

of)
fat,

cata-

of

authorities assert that

innumerable]:,

are

(vessels)

organic

(the

blood,

the

(serum),

and perform

different functions in their different aspects.

The two

Srotas (channels) of

their roots in the heart

(pulmonary

nis

shivering,

injury

consciousness

may

or

An

in the

injury

(Srota), gives rise to

to

or

down

of

The

food-

their roots in the

food-carrying

Dhamanis

piercing of such a duct

tympanites, colic

food, vomiting, thirst, blindness or

even end

any of these

ultimately prove fatal.

Amasaya (stomach) and

may

to

(Moha), illusion, and

carrying Srotas (^Esophagus) have

(intestines).

(bronchi) have

produces groaning, bending

body, loss of

the

An

arteries).

Srotas (vessels)

Prana

and the Rasa-carrying Dhama-

pain, aversion to

darkness of vision, or

There are two water-carrying

(Udaka-vaha) ducts or channels which have their roots
the

in

palate

in death.

and the Kloma^ and a pie-cing of any

Hearing, touch, smell, taste, and sight.

t Eyes, ears, nose, tongue

t But

this

science

and

skin.

does not take any cognisance of them, since the

pain incidental to a piercing

of,

or an injury to, any of these

attenuated channels, tnust be slight in

its

character.

extremely

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

214
of these

makes the patient

taneous death

(/.

and ends

thirsty

in his instan-

The serumnumber and

within seven days).

carrying (Rasa-vaha) ducts

Dhamanis

two

are

have their roots in (the viscus

serum-carrying

[Chap. IX.

in

the heart

of)

An

(vessels).

and the

injury

to

or

piercing of any of these ducts gives rise to Sosha (con-

symptoms

sumption) and

identical with those developed

by a hurt to the Prana-vaha channels of the body,

ending in death. The blood-carrying Srotas (channels)
are two in number and have their roots in the spleen and
the liver, and

An

in general).

Dhamanis

the blood-carrying

attended with

injury

pallor,

(capillaries

any of these channels

to

bluishness

is

of complexion, fever,

burning sensations, excessive haemorrhage, and redness

of the eyes.

channels)

Tvak

The two muscle-carrying

have

their

and

(serum),

An

(capillaries).

injury

roots

the

in

Srotas (ducts or
(Sndyu), nerves

Dhamanis
any of these channels is
blood-carrying

the
to

characterised by swelling, loss or atrophy of the muscles,

may

appearance of varicose veins or

in death.

The fat-carrying

number and have

skin,

extensive swelling

parched
(of

flow

of)

to

any of these

is

injury

to

any

perspiration, oily

condition

of the

palate,

the affected locality) and thirst.

The two urine-carrying Srotas

roots in the bladder

An

(kidneys).

copious

of these bring in (a

of the

resu't

their roots in the region of the Kati

(waist) and the Vrikkas

gloss

(ultimately)

Srotas (ducts) are two in

(channels)

and the penis

(urethra).

marked by constipation

in the bladder, retention of urine,

have their

An

injury

or epistaxis

and numbness of the

The two stool-carrying Srotas (ducts) have

roots in the Guda (anus) and the Pakvas'aya

genitals.

their

(intestines)

an injuiy to any of these

by complete retention

of

st;ool

(in

is

characterised

the bo\vels), accom-

Chap.

SARIRA STHANAM.

I)?.]

^I5

by a distention of the abdomen,

panied

and

foul smell

intussusception of the intestine (as in a case of ententes).

The

two semen-carrying

roots

in

of

them leads

of

semen,

fluid.

loss

to

of

any of

the menses

these

and incapacity

to the Sevan!

symptoms

on

brings

Dham.anis

the

An

injury

suppression

sterility,

copulation.

for

that

(ducts) have

Srotas

which carry the Artava (ovarian product).

to

any

to

emission

character

uterus as well as in

the

in

injury

of manhood, delayed

The two Artava- carrying

their roots

An

testes.

blood-streaked

or

have their

Srotas (ducts)

the breasts and the

of

cutting

(median raphe of the perineum) exhibits

with those

identical

case of

of a

bladder or anus, described before.

injured

may

physician

take in hand the medical treatment of a case of a Srota

which has been pierced, but he

shall not

necessarily

any hope of

success.

(But

entertain

ultimate

works wonders, and such a case

recovery).

dart (Salya,
extricated,

out

the

may

like

according to the

the head of ulcer (^Vrana).

piercing

matter)

to

the

direction

and found

are called Srotas

Thus ends

the

11-12.

to course

(lit.

ninth

Samhita which

cucts and nerves.

of the

down under

Text : The ducts emanating from the

IVIetrical

Sus'ruta

has been

friends

laid

cavity of the heart, other than the Siras (veins),

(arteries),

in

be medically treated (without holding

any prospect of recovery

patient),

time

end

pierced duct, from which the

of

case
or

may sometimes

channels or currents).
Chapter

treats

of

Dhaman is

through the whole body,

of

the

the

S'arira

descriptions

13.

Sthanam
of

the

in

the

arteries,

CHAPTER
Now we
of

on the Sdriram which

shall discourse

and management,

nursing

the

women from

X.

the

day of

conception

treats

of pregnant

etc.,

parturition

till

(Garbhini-Vyakarana-^ariram).
General Rules : An cnciente, from the

i.

day

of conception,

ful spirit in

clem body.

She should wear clean and

white garments, ornaments, &c., engage

doing of peace-giving and benedictory

herself in the

rites

devotion to the gods, the Brahmins and

superiors.

and

live in

and
She should not touch nor come into contact
her

elders

with unclean, deformed or maimed persons, and

forego

use

should

of fetid smelling things, avoid dreadful

and painful or agitating sounds and the use of

sights

dry,

the

first

always cherish a clear joy-

should

stale

overnight.

and dirty food as well as that prepared

Long and distant walks from home, resorts

to cremation-grounds or to a

solitary

retreat,

or

to

Chaitya*, and sitting under the shadow of a tree should

be absolutely forbidden (to

gestation).

Indulgence in

ting emotions of the

To

carry a hea vy

load,

to

talk

in

loud voice and

should be refrained

practice of constant anointment and

of the

body,

&c., (with

metics) should

Chaitya

is

be given

a haunted or

the

Amalaki, Haridrd,
up,

All

diefied

tree,

or

from.

cleansing

etc. lit. cos-

fatiguing

should be discontinued and the rules laid

Budhistic monastery.

injurious.

might occasion injury to the

foetus, (sexual intercourse, &c.)

The

of

fright or other agita-

mind should be deemed

other things which

all

during the period

her
anger,

exercises

down

according

for
to

the

others a

SARIRA STHANAM.

Chap. X.]

woman

guidance of a

adhered

in her

The couch and

to.

217

menses should be

strictly

the bed of a pregnant

woman

should be low, soft and guarded on all sides by

number of soft pillows or cushions. The food should
be amply sweet, palatable (Hridya)* well-cooked, prepared with appetising drugs and abounding in fluid
a

These

substances.
delivery.

should

rules

be followed

up

till

2.

Special regimen during the period

of Gestation -During the first three months of
:

pregnancy an enciente should partake of food abounding

recommend

in

month

and with

fifth

of

milk and butter,

as

the

should be given to
clarified

Food

well as

in

in

with

prepared

parnyddi group

in

the

sixth

composed of

largely

(Hridya) food

the

fourth, food with milk

fifth,

adequate quantity

with (the

decoction

Svadamshtra, or gruel (Yavagu) in the sixth

butter

with milk

fourth,

butter in

relishing

the

clarified butter prepared

of

rice

of jdngala (wild) animals

flesh

her

butter

Shashtika

of

her specially in the third

clarified

pregnancy.

with the soup of

and

made

of gestation, with curd in the

the

Several medical

fluid articles.

a food

be given to

with milk, to

month

and

cool

sweet,

in

authorities

decoction

(the

of)

and

of)

clarified

the Prithak-

adequate quantities in the seventh

month of gestation.

These help the

For the purpose of

restoring

the

foetal

Vayu

development.
of her

body

(nervous system) to the normal course and condition and

for

the

given
tion of

Palala
*

cleansing of the bowels, the enciente should be

an

AsthApana (enema), composed of a decoc-

Vadara mixed with Vala, Ativala, Satapushpa,

milk, cream of curd, oil, Saindhava salt,

(flesh),

"Hridya" here means the diet

in

which there

is

an abundance of

Ojo-producing (albuminous) properties.

2t

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

2l8

Madana

[Chap. X.

honey and clarified butter. After that

Anuvdsana (enema) made up of
oil prepared with milk and decoction of
the drugs
known as the Madhuradi-gana. This restores the Vdyu
fruit,

should have an

she

to its

normal course and condition, which brings on

an easy and natural parturition unattended with any

puerperal

disorders.

made up

of emollient substances (fatsj and soup

Jangala animals

flesh of

lines

enciente

the

parturition

An

Henceforth up to the time of

enciente should have liquid food (Yavagu)

delivery the

remains

of the

on these

If treated

(deer, etc.).

and strong,

healthy

becomes easy and unattended with

made to
month
of
ninth

should

enciente

be

enter

the

and
evils.

lying-in

her pregnancy and

happy stars and propitious
lunar conditions. The chamber of confinement (Sutikagriha) in respect of a Brdhmin, Kshatriya, Vais'ya and
Sudra mother should be raised on grounds respectively
possessed of white, red, yellow and black soils, and
made of Vilva, Vata, Tinduka and Bhallataka wood.

chamber

under

in

the

the

auspices

of

Couches should be made of these woods respectively

in

the

cases

of

the

different

The

social orders.

room should be well-plastered and

(necessary accessories) should

proper places.

The door

be

placed

of a lying-in

be made to face the south or the

the

east,

tidy in their

chamber should
and the inner

dimensions of the room should be eight cubits

and four

in

breadth.

Religious

rites

of) the

room.

in length

warding off

for

the visitation of evil spirits and malignant

be undertaken at (the door

walls of

furniture

stars

should

3.

Signs of imminent parturition-(M.~T.) : A looseness of the sides of the abdomen and

untying of the umbilical cord of the child
cardiac

cord of

its

mother) and

(from the

a perception

of the

ap-

^l

SARlRA STHANAM.
pain

characteristic

indicate

of delivery.

the

constant and

and the back, constant

waist

severe pain at the

would

waist

the

at

approach of the time

2tg

(in-

and micturition and

mucous discharge from the vulva are the symptoms
which are manifest at the time {i.e., a little before) of

voluntary) motions of the bowels

parturition.

4-5.

Preliminary Measures : Rites

performed for the

should be

diction

enciente

in

pronounce
babies on

masculine name
Her body should be

hand.

and washed with warm water and

she should be

made

to drink largely

a gruel (Yavagu)

of articles (which exert a beneficial

Then she should be

sufficiently

spacious

laid

at

the
soft

her

bed,

Four elderly ladies with paired

in the art of

head being placed

and drawn

whom

no delicacy, should attend and nurse her

pubic hairs (Anuloma) (so as not to

fort in the

part)

down

the

follows

child;

6.

mouth

of

the

direction

create

of the

any discom-

"O fortunate

umbilical

gently

in

pubic regions and in

the

the bladder and

pelvis.

the

cord

make such

she will experience pain

damsel,

do not make such an

but

attempt in the absence of real pain."

an untying of the
enciente should

feels

one of them (elderly ladies) should

address the enciente as

try to bear

she

at the time.

having gently lubricated

the parturient canal along the natural

up.

and skilled

finger-nails

accouchement and with

after

virtue

on her back on a

on a pillow and her legs slightly flexed

Then

the

with a

fruit

her

in

oil

and

sides.

all

anointed with

time).

of

safety

and she should be made to

benedictory Mantras surrounded by male
her travail

should be given

made

of bene-

the

region

On

experiencing

of the
urgings,

pelvic,

child,

the

whenever

pudendal and

between the neck of

Deep

urgings should be

THE SUSHRUtA

2^C

made on

the

of the

exit

Chap. X.]

SAMttlTA.
out

foetus

of

and

after that

deeper urgings should be

the

passage

of

the

the

through the

child

uterus,

made during
canal

until

delivery. 7.

An

urging (made by the enciente) in the absence

any

of

real

pain

may

lead

it

dumbness and

deafness,

to

deformity of the jaw-bones

of the

or subject

child

to attacks of cough, asthma, consumption, etc., or lead

to the diseases of

its

backed or deformed

or to the birth of a haunch-

head,
child.

case of abnormal presenta-

tion (Pratiloma) should be

converted

or cephalic one (Anuloma)

by version*

In the case of protracted delivery,

tion of the child at the vagina,

fumigated with the fumes of

of a

the

into

the

normal

8-9.
e,

an obstruc-

g.,

vagina should be

slough (cast-off skin)

the

cobra (snake) or with the

fumes

of Pinditaka

(Madana) or the roots of Hiranyapushpi (Kantakdri)

should be tied (round the neck or the waist) or Suvarchala {Atasi) or Vis'alyd (Patald) should

be tied round

hand (wrist)
woman. 10.

the

and leg (ankle)

the

of

parturient

Post-parturient Measures : The shreds

membranes

or

removed

lying on the

immediately

should be cleansed with

Then a

body of the

after

child should

and

birth

its

its

butter and

clarified

linen pad soaked in clarified butterf

applied on the head

umbilical

of the new-born

cord, after having been

baby.

slightly

be

mouth

rock-salt.

should

Then
drawn

be
the
out,

should be ligatured with one end of a string at a point

eight

The

described

and

apart

fingers

from

various forms of (Pratiloma)

under

is

to

navel,

the

other

end

abnormal presentations have been

Mudha-Garbha Nidanam

their treatment

t Ijrahmadcva

its

Chap.
Chap. XV.

(Nidan-Sthana

be found in Chikitsa-Slhana

recommends Vala-Taila instead

of clarified butler.

IX.)

Chap. X.]

SARiRA STUANAM

of the string being tied round

bilical cord

ligature,

its

2^1

neck

immediately above the

should be severed

ii.

Natal Rites

Then having

sprayed (the face

the baby with cold water, the post-natal rites should

ofj

be performed unto

made

baby should be

After that the

it.

an electuary composed of honey,

to lick

butter and the expressed

of)

given with the ring-finger of the feeder.

of the

be bathed

should

Kshiri

trees, or in

known

as the

in

in

in

Then

the

washings (decoctions) of drugs

the

silver

to the nature of the season,

deranged Doshas

in its

cal conditions.

12.

bar has been

of Kapittha

a tepid decoction

leaves,

immersed,
according

to

its

Diet for the Child (M.T.) : The

orifices of

the

parturition

woman

owing

Anantd

first

day

should

on

,root).

should be fed
butter

on

only twice

clarified

On

Hence

squeeze

off a

clarified
ofj

pul-

with Mantras on the

third

days the child

butter prepared with

the

the following (fourth; day the child

its
(/. ^.,

(From the evening

first

sanctified

and on the second and

be fed

Lakshand

roots

in

(morning, noon

and evening) on a handful (child's own hand) of

butter and honey mixed with (a Rati weight
verized

milk

to the dilation of the

daily

thrice

physi-

sets in three or

the milk ducts (galactoferous ducts).

baby should be fed

water

in

preponderance of the

the

body and according

the breasts of a newly parturient

four days after

body

an infusion of the barks of

Sarvagandha (ElAdi group), or

which red-hot gold or

or

and

gold dust and

be anointed with Vald-taila and

should

child

clarified

of Brdhnii leaves

juice

Anantd, mixed with (half a Rati weight

it

then the um-

handful
in the

of fourth

of honey and

morning and
day)

clarified

at

noon).

the mother should

quantity of her milk

and then give

222

SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

THp:
her

the child

(This

breast.

CChap. X.

should

rule

be

at the time of tending the child every day).

observed

13-14.

Treatment of the mother: The

mother should be anointed

of the

with the Vald-Taila and

Bhadra-D drv ddi gvou^,

any abnormality

condition

the

in

blood

discharge of vitiated

e.,

and

there be

etc.). If still

of the

Doshas

lochia),

the

luke-warm

drink a

be given to

should

sboth internally

treated

a decoction of Vayu-subduing drugs

externally) with

(such as the

body

parturition)

(after

(the

mother

solution

of

mixed with powders of Pippali, Pippali roots,

Hasti-pippali, Chitraka and S'ringavera, and the medicine should be continued for two or three days or
treacle

longer,

(if

necessary),

(i e.,

disappearance

the

till

When

vitiated blood (lochia).

of

the

the discharge gets normal

on the appearance of healthy lochia), the mother

be

should

made

to

take

days

three

for

(Yavdgu) prepared with the decoction

of

gruel

the

drugs

Gana and mixed with

butter or a Yavagu prepared

constituting the Viddri-Gandhddi

(a

good quantity

After that a

in milk.

made

broth

of; clarified

meal of boiled Sali-rice and a

from the

meats

of

prescribed

for

strength and
digesting

her,

taking

condition

the

animals

Jangala

boiled with barley, Kola and Ktdattha

pulse,

should be

consideration

into

of her

appetite

The mother should observe

for one month and a

power).

regimen of diet and conduct

(after

liberty

to

After this period she

delivery).

to

choose

her natural

any food

mode

authorities, however,

natural

her

to

woman

temperament of body

may

liking

According

of living.

does not

till

strong

but newly delivered

be

this

half
at

and revert
to

several

regain

her

the reappearance of

the healthy menstruation (after parturition).

the

(Agni or

woman,

15.

born and

SARIRA STIIANAM.

Chap. X.]

up

bred

Jdngala country should be given to drink,

in a

nights,

for three or five

in

223

either

or clarified

oil

an adequate quantity with an

group known

of the decoction of drugs constituting the

She should be daily anointed

as the Pippalyddi Gana.

with

etc.

oil,

be

should

however, of

If,

made

to

the

last

Yavagu

should

should

be

of tepid

forego

be

prescribed

considerable

her and

for

in

body

her

mother, after parturition,

time)

physical labour and indulgence

etc.

nights in

five

(gruel) as described

washed with a copious quantity

regularly

water.

(for

or

she

health,

Thenceforth a diet of demulcent pro-

para.

perties

delicate

for three

take,

succession, a medicated

butter

consisting

after-potion

sexual

in

should

intercourse,

emotions/

irascible

lYIemorable Verses : Any

disease acquired

by a newly delivered mother (Sutika) by her injudicious

conduct of

(hard to cure)

much

soon lapses into one of

life

and

it

becomes incurable

difficult
if it

type

be due to

Hence a wise physician should treat

her with such measures as are natural and congenial to
too

fasting.

her temperament, the

time,

of the disease, so that she

evil effect.

throat
;

the

uterus

bowels and

abdomen (^tympanitesX
hair

and the nature

not be afflicted with any

17.

placenta retained in

(Anaha) of the

tion

the place

may

should

Hence

in

causes

distention

such

constipa-

of

the

a case her

be tickled with a finger covered with

or the exterior

orifice of

the

vagina should be

fumigated with the fumes of the cast-off'skin of

a snake,

Katuka, Aldvu, Kritavedhana and mustard seeds mixed

with mustard
* Fifteen kinds

oil.

In the alternative, a plaster of Ldngali

of emotions as described in the thirty-ninth chapter of

ihe Chikitsa-sthanap,!,

THE SUSHRUTA

224

palms and soles of her

roots should be applied to the

hands and

feet

or

milky juice

the

Snuhi

of

wine or the cow's urine should be given her

Kalka

of

either

S'dli roots

stituting the Pippalyddi

or

of

for

drink.

drugs con-

the

Gana mixed with wine (Sura)

should be given her for the

tive,

tree

or a compound made
Kushtha mixed with either

should be applied over her scalp

of pasted Ldngali roots and

[Chap. X.

SAMIIITA.

purpose

In the

an Asthapana (enema) of white

alterna-

mustard

seeds

Kushtha (Kuda), Ldngali, and the milky juice of MahdvriksJia, mixed with Sura-manda should be prescribed.
(If the

above measures

an Uttara-Vasti (uterine

fail)

douche) prepared with the aforesaid drugs and boiled

mustard

should be applied

oil

or else

in

placenta

the

should be removed by the hand lubricated with an olea-

ginous substance and with the nails clipped

IVIakkalla

and

newly delivered woman whose organism

lochia of a

has become excessively dry on

account of profuse

by any other causes,

or deranged

of absorbants

by the
to Granthis (nodules) which

lochia being obstructed in

gives

rise

its

below the navel, on the sides

exit

of the

region of the bladder or of the pubis.

pain

i8.

off.

Treatment : The

its

(Sula)

is

felt

about

the

local

the

Vayu,

may

pelvis

use

appear

about the

Severe piercing

region of the navel, the

stomach and the bladder and a sensation of pricking

with

At

needle
the

and cutting

pain

in

the

intestines.

same time the abdomen becomes distended

These are the symptoms

with the retention of urine.

of Makkalla.

In such a case, a decoction

of the drugs

6^<^;/^ mixed with a powdered compound of the Ushakddt Gana should be given her. In the

of the Viratar-vddi

alternative, a potion of carbonate of potash

dissolved

in

[Yavakshdra)

tepid water or in clarified butter

of rock-

Chap. X.]

SARIRA STHANAM.

salt dissolved in the

decoction'of the Pippalyddi

compound made of
Gana with Surd-manda

of the powders

dissolved

PancJici-kolas

drugs of the Vaninddi Gana

Bhadraddrii

and

dissolved

Gana

Prithakparnyddi

Gana

the powdered drugs of the latter

of a

and

225

in

the

of the

in

or

the

of

cardamom

of

decoction

of

the

powders of pepper
decoction

pulverized

of the
Trikatu^

Chaturjdtaka and Knstiimhuru mixed with old treacle

or of simple Arishta, should be prescribed.

Management of the Child: The

being wrapped up

with a

silken

branches of a Pilu,

A (thin^i pad

it

should

be fanned

oil

fumigated with the fumes of drugs

keep

potent enough to

demons and

with the

Nimba, Vadari, or Parushaka

(Pichu) soaked in

should be

kept on the head of the child, and

etc.)

baby

should be laid on a bed covered

in silk

sheet

19.

off

its
(^,^.,

tree.

constantly

body should be
Vac ha, mustard,

the (evil) influences of

The same drugs should be

evil spirits.

tied

round the neck, hands, legs and head of the infant and
the floor of the lying-in room should be kept strewn
over with pounded sesamum, mustard, linseed [Atasi).

laid

down

IX.

present case as well.

Then

on the nursing of an

in the chapter

(chapter

patient

20.

on the tenth day of its birth the parents having

rites

of benediction

brated the occasion with suitable

the child a
its

Ulcer-

Sutra.) should be observed in the

performed the necessary

by

should also be kept kindled in the chamber. Measures

fire

name

of their

natal a^trism, etc.

own

festivities,

choice or one

and

cele-

shall

give

determined

21.

Lactation and selection of a wetnurse -For the healthy gro vth of the child a wet:

nurse should be selected

its

own

caste

from among the matrons

(Varna\ and possessed

of the

of

following

29

'

[Chap. X.

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

226

She

qualifications.

necessary

be of middle

should

nor too young (middle-aged),

too old

stature, neither

of sound health, of good character (not irascible or easily

excitable), not fickle, ungreedy, neither too thin nor

corpulent, with

pure milk

in

breasts which should

her

much pendulent nor drawn

observed that her skin

as

up.

It

be carefully

from any sort of

free

gambling, day-sleep, debauchery,

should be of an

be too

neither

should

healthy and unmarked by any

is

moles or stains, she being

(such

too

unprotruded, and with healthy and

lips

affectionate

heart,

crime

She

etc.).

and with

her

all

children living.

She should be of respectable parentage and consequently possessed of

berance of milk

in

many good

doing anything that degrades

girl

woman

possessed of the aforesaid

wet-nurse.

with an exuhabit

life.

of

"Syama

makes a good

breast

or unprominent nipples

deformed (Karala)

of a

woman
be

apt to

is

while extremely pendu-

in features,

lous (large and flabby) breasts

wet-nurse of

in

qualities

child nursed at the

with upturned

by covering

qualities,

her breasts, and not in the

may

suffocate

the

child

mouth and nostrils. Having chosen

the commendable type, the child with

its

a
its

head well-washed should, on an auspicious day, be laid

on her lap wrapped

face of the child should

while the nurse should

Then, after

first

and untorn

in a clean

be turned
look

to

linen.

The

towards the north,

the east

having a small quantity

pressed out and the breast washed and

at

the time.

of the

milk

consecrated with

the following Mantras (incantations) the child should be

made

to suck her right breast.

22.

Metrical Texts : ''O,

may

the four oceans

of the

thou beautiful damsel,

earth contribute to the

secretion of mjlk in thy breasts for the

purpose of

in^-:

SARtRA STHAKAM.

Chap. X,]

227
O, thou with

proving the bodily strength of the child.

may

a beautiful face,
attain a long

life,

the

drinks of ambrosia".

nursed

child

woman for want

may fall an easy

gods made immortal with

the

like

on your milk,

reared

child,

22.

the

at

of a nurse

of

breast
of

any and every

commendable

the

type,

prey to disease, owing to the fact of the

promiscuous nature of the milk proving incongenial to

its

The milk

temperament.

physical

being pressed out and spelled

produce cough,

off at

of a nurse
the

outset

vomiting of

difficulty of breathing, or

the child,

owing

milk into

its

sudden rush of the accumulated

to the

throat

not

may

Hence

choking up the channels.

a child should not be allowed to suck in such milk.

The
a

loss or

woman

is

suppression of the milk in the

23.

breasts of

usually due to anger, grief, and the

absence

For the purpose of

of natural affection for her child, etc.

establishing a flow in her breast, her equanimity should

be

first

and diets consisting of

restored,

Sdli-rice, barley,

Shashtika, meat-soup, wine (Surd\ Souviraka,

wheat,

sesamum-paste, garlic,
stalk, Viddri-kandi,

fish,

Kas'eruka, S'ringdtaka, lotus-

Madhuka

Aldvu, and Kdla-S'dka,

etc..

Examination,

flower, S'atdzari, Nalikd^

should be prescribed.

etc., of

24.

milk : The breast-

milk of a nurse or a mother should be tested by casting

it

The milk which

in water.

tinged like the

froths

hue of a conch-shell,
with

miscible

easily

thin,

is

and shreds, and

water,

cold,
is

does not

neither floats

on such milk
health.

is

sure to thrive and gain in

child

should

breast of a hungry,

not be

aggrieved,

corpulent, fevered, or a pregnant

give

nor sinks

should be regarded as pure and healthy.

allowed
fatigued,

clear,

and

found to be

in

rise

to

water,

child

fed

strentgh and
to

take the

too thin, too

woman, nor

of one

in

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA

22S

whom

the assimilated food

one who

tion, or of

dietary, or

is

[Chap. X.

followed by

is

an acid reac-

fond of incongenial and unhealthy

whose fundamental

principles

are

child should not be given the breast until an adminis-

tered medicine

should give

is

assimilated in

its

organism,

Doshas (Vdyu,
its

body.

lest this

a violent aggravation of the pharmaco-

rise to

logical action of the medicine, as well as of the

of

vitiated.

Pitta, etc.),

and the

deranged

refuse matters (Malas)

25.

IVIemorable Verses: The

Doshas (Vayu,

and Kapha) of a wet-nurse are aggravated by

Pitta

ingestion of indigestible or incompatible food, or of those

articles

which tend to derange the Doshas of the body,

and hence her milk may be

vitiated.

child, fed

on the

of a

woman,

Doshas owing

to

injudicious

and

an easy prey to physical disease,

vitiated milk

living, falls

by the deranged

vitiated

and intemperate eating

for the purification of the

An

means

intelligent physician in such a case should devise

milk as well as of the derang-

ed Doshas which account for such vitiation (inasmuch as

produce any

the medication of the child alone will not

satisfactory effect).

26-27.

Infantile diseases
sis

-A child

organ and
part of

its

constantly touches

cries for the least

body).

move

eyes closely shut.

diseased

be

fits.

that organ

part or

retention

of

its

head, the

and remains with

disease seated

of urine, thirst,

gives rise to retention

sional fainting

its

touch (by another of that

If the seat of disease

child cannot raise nor

its

and their Diagno-

in

its

pain
urine

bladder

and occa-

and

stool,

discolouring of complexion, vomiting, distention of the

abdomen, and gurgling

seat

of

the

disease

to

in

be

the intestines

indicate

the

Koshtha

(colon).

its

constant crying (and the child's refusal to

be consoled)

Chap. X.]

SARIRA STHANAM.

229

would signify that the diseased principle (morbiferous

diathesis) extends all through

its

organism.

28.

Treatment of Infants : Medicines

down under

laid

the head of a particular disease should like-

case

wise be prescribed in the

child or an infant

of

appearance

its

in

but then only the remedies of mild

potency and those which do not tend to disintegrate the

bodily

and Kapha should be given

fat

adequate

in

(according
mentioned hereand administered through the vehicle of milk and
clarified butter, to a child living on milk alone, while the
to

doses

age,

etc.)

as

after

nurse also

to take the

is

same medicines

living

well *

In

on milk and (boiled)

the case of a child fed both

{KshirdnnddaX .Q.,

as

rice

on both solid an d liquid food) the

medicine should be administered both to the child and

its

In the case of a child living on solid food

wet-nurse.

only, decoctions (Kashdya)

child

and not

to the nurse.

small pinchful

has completed

may

its first

etc.

should be given

be prescribed for a suckling

month

of

life.

Milk and

infants

should

clarified

used

Kalkas (medicated
on both milk and

rice (solid food)

plum (Kola).t

be

who

stone of a plum-fruit (Kola), and the

dose for a child fed on

the size of a

the

Medicines to the quantity of

pastes) should be given to a child fed

rice to the size of a

to

butter

only being to

29.

being congenial

to

the

constitution

of

as vehicles for drugs in their cases but, these are

not necessary in the case of the nurse.

t According to several other authorities,

children

is

to

be regulated as follows

the

dosage

in the

case

of

In the case of a child, one month old, drugs should be given in the form
of an electuary through the vehicle of milk, honey, syrup, clarified butter,

etc, the dose being one Rati (about two grains) at

increased by a Rati a month,

dose

he

is

to

till it

first,

and gradually

completes one year. After this time the

be one Masha (about twenty grains)

for

each year

of age

is fifteen.

This dosage, however, does not apply in the present age. Ed.

till

THE SUSHRUtA SAMHITA.

230

Metrical Texts : in

tChap. X.

the case of

any disease

of a child nursed at the breast, the breasts of the

nurse

should be plastered with the pastes of drugs recommended

by physicians

the

for

giving the drugs to the

The

suck the same.

ficial

child),

first

of

(instead

and the child made to

use of clarified butter

on the

to a child

malady

particular

is

not bene-

day of an attack of Vata-

jvara (fever due to the derangement of the bodily Vayu),

within the

two days of an attack of

first

and within the

first

But the use of

Pittaja

clarified

butter

may

be prescribed for

an infant fed on milk and boiled rice, or on

alone, according to requirements.

30-3

boiled

all, lest

the

symptoms

of thirst

no suck

might develop.

emetics are forbidden

in

materials

Vayu aggravated by
(Mastulunga), bends down

attended with

clarified butter boiled

the drugs of the

internally

an excessive

swollen and

waste of brain-

the palate bone of a

thirst

and

in

of)

(to

well

as

stimulate

him).

which the navel of a child becomes

painful,

etc.,

agony,

Madhura Gana, should be used both

is

remedied by applying

Upanahas,

the

and externally, and the patient should

disease

Vayu.

a fatal

with (the decoction and Kalka

be treated with spray of cold water

The

Pur-

32.

If the local

child

at

the disease

of children, unless the disease threatens to take

course.

rice

f.

In case of fever a child should be given

gatives, Vastis, or

fever,

three days of that of Kaphaja fever.

called Tundi.

fomentations,

possessed of the

virtue

It

should

medicated

be
oils,

of subduing the

suppuration of the anal region (Guda-pSika) of

a child should be treated with Pittaghna (Pitta-destroying)

nally

measures and medicines.

and externally

cious in these cases.

(as

Rasanjana used

an unguent) proves very

33-35.

interefifica-

Chap.

SARIRA STHANAM.

X.']

23I

Elixirs : Clarified

Infantile

with (the decoction and Kalka

of)

cooked

butter

white mustard seeds,

Vachd, Mdnsi, Payasyd, Apdmdrga, S'atdvari,

Brdhmi, Pippali^ Hai^idrd^

should be given to an

and Samdhava

K^ishtJLa

and Kalka

Clarified butter prepared with (the docoction

Madhika (Yashtimadhu), Vacha,

of)

salt

on milk.

exclusively

fed

infant

Sdrivd,

Chitraka, Pippali

and Triphald should be given to an infant fed both on

milk and (boiled)

and liquid food). Clarified

decoction and Kalka ofj Das'amula,

rice (solid

butter boiled with (the

Bhadraddru, MaricJia, honey, Vidanga,

milk, Tagara,

Drdkshd and

the two sorts of

on

to an infant fed

health, strength,
is

improved.

child

intellect

and

be

up

It

(before

it

haunch-back

child

lifted as

not to

(from sleep), lest

should not

its

lest this

to

sit

might get

should result in the

An

bodily Vdyu.

has learnt

it

be suddenly drawn

attempt to seat

steadily),

may

Lovingly should

(Kyphosis).

lead to

child

amused with toys and play-things.

unruffled by any of the above ways becomes

fondled and

be

these the
the

baby should not be scolded,

up nor suddenly laid down,

derangement of

handled or

so

roused

awfully frightened.

it

By

longivity of

36-37.

should

cause any discomfort.

nor suddenly

Brdhmis should be given

(boiled) rice (solid food)

child

healthy, cheerful

and

intelligent as

infant should be guarded

rains, the

it

grows

against any

sun, or the glare of lightning.

be placed uuder a tree or a creeper,

and

in

lonely houses or in their

should be protected
evil stars

Texts : A

(alone) in an unclean

to

the

He

should not

in

low lands,

shades (caves)

and

it

from the malignant influences of

and occult powers.

IVIctrical

An

older.

exposure

38.

child should not

be

left

and unholy place, nor under the sky

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

232

(uncovered place), nor over an

should

it

e.,

undulating ground, nor

be exposed to heat, storm, rain, dust, smoke and

it

Milk

water.

its

is

congenial to the organism

is

Hence

proper food

cow

fed on light

month of its birth

and wholesome boiled

always be kept

an

in

the

child

rice.

guarded against the influences of

etc., strikes
agitated, cries,

himself or

: The

behalf for

evil stars.

40.

a malignant star,

child

nurse with

its

its

should be carefully

it

looks frightened

becomes unconscious
its

at times,

and

teeth

yawns, or moves

gnashes its teeth, crooks,

cross,

passes

of mucus, cries in an

loose

eye-brows
its

lips,

mixed with shreds

stool

agonised

and
wounds

finger-nails,

its

with upturned eyes, vomits frothy matter, bites

becomes

be

child should

performed on

the propitiation of evil deities, and

Symptoms when

39.

should

apartment of the house,

inner

religious rites should be

chiid,

absence of

or of a she-goat in adequate quantities.

In the sixth

and

of

the

in

should be given the milk

sufficient breast-milk, the child

of a

[Chap. X.

becomes

voice,

dull

in

complexion, becomes weak, does not sleep in the night,

does not suck the
or

bug-like

the general

breast

as

mole-like smell from

body

its

symptoms exhibited by

influence of a malignant star

on

specifically described later

or

emits a

or

before,

planet which will

in the

Uttara-Tantra
:

tion of a child should be

commenced

or order

it

he should
these

belongs

to.

marry a

rules, is

On

rites

be
41.

educa-

suitable

age

Varna

attaining the twenty-fifth year

sure to crown

and paying

at

to the particular social

girl

progeny and a capacity

are

a child under the

Education and IVIarriage -The

and with subjects proper

fishy,

these

of twelve.

him with

conformity to

health, satisfaction,

for fully discharging the religious

off his parental debts.

42..

Chap. X.J

SARiRA StHANAM.

Texts : An

IVIetrical
age of

the

sixteen by a

usually found to die in the

event of

2^$

offspring of a girl below

man below twentpjr-five is

womb. Such a child, in the

being born alive, dies a premature death

its

weak

or else becomes

in

organs

Hence

(I ndriyas).

agirl

of extremely tender age should not be fecundated at

An

all.

extremely old woman, or one suffering from

chronic affection

(of the generative organ),

with any other disease, should not

A man

nated.

likewise unfit.

foetus,

be likewise

impreg-

with similar disabilities should be held

40-44.

on the point of being miscarried on account

of the above-mentioned

produces pain

causes,

bladder, waist (Kati),

uterus,

or afflicted

(Vamkshana) and bleeding.

in the

and the inguinal regions

In such a case, the patient

should be treated with cold baths, sprays of cold water

and medicated plaster (Pradeha)

milk

boiled

with drugs

group, should be given

unusual

movements

of

to

at

&c.,

the

constituting

the

the

in

the

and

Jivaniya

In

her for drink.

foetus

time,

of

case

womb,

the

enciente should be given a drink of milk boiled with the

drugs

of

steady in

Utpalddi Gana^^QX soothing and making

its

foetus

place. 45.

being displaced

from

the back and the

normal position

its

produces the following symptoms, viz

in

It

pain

sides (Pars'va), burning

or spasms
sensation,

and retention of urine and

A foetus changing place or shifting from one
to another, swells up the abdomen (Koshtha).

excessive discharge of blood

fceces

place

Cooling and soothing measures should be adopted

in

such cases. 46.

*

Jivaniya drugs two Tolas, milk sixteen

Tolas and water sixty-four

Tolas, to be boiled and reduced to sixteen Tolas,

?'.(?.,

to

wtight of the

milk,

30

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

234

Medical Treatment : in

[Chap. X.

of pain

case

under the circumstances, the enciente should be made

to drink a potion consisting of milk boiled with

Kshudrasahdf Madhuka

sdha,

flower,

S'vadanstrd and

Kantakdri, mixed with sugar and honey.

of urine,

retention

the

In the case of

made to
with drugs known as the
should be

patient

drink a potion of milk boiled

Mahd-

Ddrvddi Gana (mixed with sugar and honey). In the

case of A'naha (retention of stool attended with distenof

tion

abdomen),

the

potion

boiled with asafetida, Sauvarchala

consisting

salt, garlic

of

(mixed with honey and sugar) should be given.

cases of excessive bleeding, linctus

made

milk

and Vacha
In

of the powdered

chamber of a
Koshthdgarika insect *
Samangd^
Dhdtaki flowers, Navamdlikd, Gairika, resin and Rasdnfana, or of as many of them as would be available,
mixed with honey, should be licked. In the alternative,
the bark and sprouts of the drugs known as the Nyagrodhddi Gana mixed with boiled milk should be
administered, or a Kalka of the drugs of the Utpaladi
group mixed with boiled milk should be used, or a
Kalka of S'aluka, S'ringataka and Kas'eru mixed with
,

boiled milk should be given.

enciente
Sali

rice

may

be

made

to eat

As

a further alternative, the

cakes

with the decoction of

made of powdered
Udumbara fruit and

Audaka-kanda, mixed with honey and sugar. A piece

of linen or a plug soaked in the expressed juice of the
Nyagrodhadi

drugs of the

group

into the passage of the vagina.

In

case

of pain

unattended

made

should be inserted

47.

with bleeding, the

to drink a potion

composed of

milk-boiled with J/<^<//////^^(Yashtimadhu),

Devaddm and

enciente should be

There

is

kind

of insect

which makes

generally under the ceiling or on the walls.

its

chamber with earth

This earth should be used.

SARIRA STHANAM.

Chap. X.]

Payasyd

235

Payasyd

V iddrigandhddi Gana

or with As'mantaka^ Satdvari and

or with the drugs of the group of

or with Vrihati, Kantakdri, Utpala,

These remedies

make

speedily applied tend to alleviate the pain and

womb.

foetus steady in the

of

by the aforesaid

(boiled rice and)

In

prescribed for the patient.

cow's

of Udmnvara,

milk, boiled with the dried tender fruits

should be

the

48.

After the foetus has been steadied

mesaures, a diet consisting

Sdrivdy

S'atdvari,

Payasyd and Madhuka (Yashtimadhu).

the

event of

miscarriage, the patient should be made to drink a

Yavigu

Udddlaka

(gruel) of the

cooked with

rice, &c.,

the decoction of the Pachaniya group (Pippalyddi)

devoid of

days

all

and

saline

and

number

fatty matter, for a

of

corresponding to that of the month of gestation.

Old treacle mixed with the powdered drugs of the

Dipaniya group (Pancha-kola), or simply some Arishta
(Abhay^rishta,

abdomen.

be

should

pain

being

there

of

etc.),

in

the

given,

the

in

pelvis,

event

bladder

and

49.

and channels (Srotas) stuffed with

aggravated Vdyu lead to the weakening (Laya) of the

The

internal ducts

foetus and, if the

Hence

death.

state

the

anointing measures,

made

continues,

should

case
etc.,

mixed with

(Sneha-karma,

etc.,)

fruit

made

its

and gruels

As an alternative, Kulmasha
sesamum and pieces of dried

and

boiled
(tender)

should be given her, after which she should

to drink, for a week,

kind of weak wine).

*

even to

a sufficient quantity of clarified butter, should

with .Masha,

be

leads

of the flesh of the birds of the Utkros'a species

be given to her.

Vilva

it

be treated with mild

At

honey and Mdddhvika (a

the non-delivery of the child

**Kulmdsha" may mean either Kulattha pulse or half boiled wheat,

barley, etc.

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

236

lapse of the

the

even after

eaciente should be

made

full

[Chap. X.

term of gestation, the

to thrash corn with a pestle in

Udukhala or mortar (husking apparatus) or should he

il9,de -to sit or move (on legs or by conveyance), on an
9,;n

juneven ground.

50.

Atrophy of a
to

womb

foetus in the

the action of the deranged

should be ascribed

Vdyu.

This

is

detected

by the

comparatively lesser fulness of the abdomen

of

enciente

the

womb.

tiie

In

treated with milk, with Jhe

construQtive

a.^d

soup.*

movement

and slow

such a case,

of the foetus in

enciente should be

the

Vrimhaniya

restorative

(of

drugs, and with meat-

properties)

51.

combination of

ovum and semen affected by the

may not give rise to a

deranged Vayu in the womb,

fecundation (living impregnated

SjUccessful

leads to a distention of the

which again, at any time,

this

is

called

itself.

And

by the ignorant to the malignant

Naigamesha (spirits). Such an impregnated

sometimes lying concealed

Nagodara, which

foetus).

Now we

the uterus,

in

is

should be treated with the

down under

remedies laid

(weak

pregnancy),

(as in

disappear of

but

ascribed

influence of

matter,

abdomen

may

matter),

the

Lina-Garbha

head of

52.

shall

discourse on

management

the

of

pregnancy according to the months (period) of gestation.

(i)

Metrical Texts: The following receipes, such as,

Madhuka (Yashtimadhu), S'dkavija, Payasyi, and

Devadiru

(2)

As'mantaka,

black

Manjishth^, Tcimra-valli and Satcivari

Payasya, Latd.

(Durvi), Utpala

Siriya, RdsnA,

Padma,

The panicle "chA"

consiructive tonic.

in

sesamum,
;

(3)

and Sdriv^

pippali,

Vrikshddani,
;

(4)

Ananta,

and Madhuka (Yashtimadhu)

the

text

signifies

the

use

of

any other

SARIRA STHANAM.

Chap. X.]

Kantakdri, Kas'mari, sprouts (Sunga) and

Vrihati,

(5)

barks of milk-exuding trees

butteri*

and

and sugar

An

(stalks

month

of

her

miscarraige or

53.

and

made

Kantakari,

In

pregnancy.

of

under

made up

boiled

or

her

similai*

Madhuka

of

Ananta-mula, Payasha and Sariva.

of milk

consisting

Patola,

month

the eighth

potion should be

month (and under

the tenth

Vilva,

boiled

of impending

case

ninth month (and

the

conditions), the

(Yashtimadhu),

Vrihati,

(in

in

drink milk

to

Kapittha,

of

miscarraige)

threatened

is

Visa

Madhuka (Yashtimadhu),

of a threatened

enciente should be

with the roots

Ikshu

clariiied

S'vadanshtra

Sigru,

to the seventh

first

the case

in

abortion.

and

should successively be given with milk* to

an enciente, from the

gestation,

etc.),

S'ring'taka,

(7)

Draksha, Kasaru,

lotus),

Vata,

(as,

Pris'ni-parni, Vald,

(6)

and Madhuparnika
of

237

In

similar conditions), a potion

Sunthi and

with

Payasyd

may be given a potion

Madhuka (Liquorice, and

beneficial, or, in the alternative,

made up

of milk with Sunthi,

The

Devadaru.

vanish and the

would

severe pain

would continue to develop safely

fcetus

under the aforesaid mode of treatment.

child born of a

(not-conceived)
prasava)* after
lived one.

for

period of

six

womb,

54-57'

woman, who had remained

sterile

years (Niviitta-

previous child-birth, becomes a short-

58.

ChakradaUa reads "Visam"

in the

of lotus)

(stalks

instead

of "Ghritara"

(clarified butter).

t If a conception does not occur in a

five

years
*

a''ter

a child-birth, she

is

woman

called

Sivadasa also says that powders of

with boiled

milk, but

drugs to be boiled

in

for a

period of more than

Nivritta-prasaVSl.
these

drugs should be given

he adds that some authorities recommend theaQ

milk according to Kshira-paka-vidhi.

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

238

[Chap. X.

Application of mild emetic medicines, (though for-

bidden

stage).

Doshas

of a fatal disease, (even in that

and acid things should

diet consisting of sweet

be prescribed

bring the deranged

so as to

her,

for

normal

the

to

woman), may be

pregnant

of a

case

the

in

resorted to, in the case

state

(soothing and pacifying)

Sams'amaniya

mild

medicines should be applied

and food and drink consisting of

articles

mild in their

potency, predominently sweet-tasting and not injurious

and mild (external)

should be advised

the foetus,

to

measures not baneful to the foetus should be resorted

to,

according to the requirements of the case.

IVIemorable Verses : The

strength and intellect of a child

59.

growth, memory,

improved by the

are

use of the four following medicinal compounds, used as

linctus (Prds'a),

(i)

viz.,

well-powdered gold, Kushtha,

honey, clarified butter and Vacha

(Brdhmi),

honey

and

(3)

Kaitaryyah

treats

and

(4)

white

clarified butter

butter

clarified

powdered

gold,

Durba,t clarified

60.

the tenth Chapter of

which

(Maha-Nimba),

butter and honey.

Thus ends

Matsyakshaka*

(2)

Arkapuspi, honey,

powdered gold and Vacha

Samhita,

Sankha-puspi, powdered gold,

of

the S'arira

the nursing and

Sthanam

management

in
etc.

the

Sus'rula

of pregnant

women.
*

say

Some, however, explain Matsyakshaka

it is

a kind of red-flowered shrub

The word "S'veta," in

t
"DurvgC" and mean "white"

the
or

it

to be

grown

in the

Text,

may

Dkuslura; others again

Anupa
either

country.

be adjective

may mean white Vacha

or

Aparajita or white Durvt.

Here ends the ^arira Sthanam.

to

white

THE

SUSRUTA SAMHITA
CHIKITSA-STHANAM.
(Section of Therapeutics).

CHAPTER
Now we
of the two

discourse on

shall

Ulcers

may

(Dvivraniya

ulcers

i.

be grouped under two heads according

Traumatic in their
its
boundary all

as they are Idiopathic or

The

medical treatment

the

of inflamed

kinds

Chikitsitam).

I.

oiigin.

group includes within

first

that are caused through

the

condition

vitiated

ulcers

of the

Vayu,

blood or the several deranged conditions of the

Pitta

Kapha, or

and

those which are

caused

birds, ferocious

animals,

fall,

pressure and

irritant drugs,

wood,

many

second group embraces

bites

or

reptiles

blow, or by

bones*

Kuntas

tridents, or

the

by the

to

fire,

their

of men,
lizards,

alkali,

or through injuries inflicted

skeletal

weapons.

due

while

action (Sannipata),

(a

concerted

are

horns,

beasts,

or

by a

poison, or

by pointed

discus, arrows,

axes,

kind of shovel\ or such other

Although both th3se classes of ulcers possess

features

in

common, they have been grouped

under two distinct heads on account of the diversity of

their origin, the difference in remedial

adopted

in their
*

treatment,

and

Fragments of broken

the

measures to be

variation

Dallana.

pottery.^

in

their

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

240

Dvivraniya.
In

Hence the

and tenacity.

Strength

just

after (the

stroke), for the cooling of the

expanding

ting) heat of the

down

called

is

traumatic ulcers, cooling measures

should be at once resorted

blow or

chapter

I,

2.

cases of

all

[Chap.

in respect

to,

incidenta'

of (the

and a compound of honey and

applied on the

wounded

of enraged)

(Sandhdna) of the lacerated

[and for the

parts,

normal

tion, i.e, restoration to

adhesion

the

for

state, of the

laid

Pitta,

should be

clarified butter

locality

(radia-

manner

the

in

ulcer,

pacification

or

fall

pacifica-

blood

local

and Vdyu aggravated through an obstruction of their

Hence

passage].

the

arises

be treated

a traumatic ulcer should

(to

found to be associated with deranged

Kapha

Hence

at

that

of both the forms of ulcer

and

(deranged

diathesis

blood therein),

as

is

it

medical

treatment

same.

3.

subdivided (particularly)

groups, according to

into fifteen

idiopathic

Vayu, Pitta or

(practically) the

In short, ulcers are further

morbific

the

stage
is

week)

(a

an

as

and purposes\ inasmuch

intents

all

making the

of

After that

of ulcers.

two-fold classification

one

necessity

the

presence

of the

Vayu,

Pitta

Kapha

or

combi-

severally

either

in

nations as described (before) in the Chapter on Vrana-

Prasna
ities,

(Sutra

Sthanam. Ch. XXI).

associated with

any of the morbific

deranged Vayu,

Pitta, &c.)

of

Several author-

by adding the simple uncomplicated

types

be

to

the

to

sixteen.

ulcers

principles

list,

(un-

of the

hold the number

(Practically

they are

in-

numerable, according to the combinations made of the

deranged Vdyu,
system).

etc.

and the different Dhaitus of the

4.

Symptoms
General and

of ulcer

Specific.

may

be divided into two kinds

Pain

is

viz.^

the general characteristic

Chap.

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

I.]

forms of

(of all

while the symptoms, which are

ulcer),

according to the

exhibited in each case

deranged Vdyu,

Vrana

named from

so

is

its

(the

term being derived from the root Vrana

and

signifies a

cracked or broken condition

and flesh of the

afflicted part) of the

brown

or

colour and

vermilion

inside),

its

extended.

and

which seems

pain

(in

expanded and

much

complete destruction of the

The Pittaja

tissue (flesh).
It

piercing

being

if

slimy

thin,

with tension,

This type of ulcer does not extend

characterised by a

is

as

assumes a

exudes a

throbbing and a sort of pricking and

skin

5.

ulcer

attended

largely

secretion,

cold

etymology

to break)

^of the

body.

The Vataja- Ulcer : The

and

of the

virtue

Pitta, etc, involved therein, are called the

Specific ones.

24t

ulcer

is

rapid in

growth.

its

assumes a bluish yellow colour, exudes a hot secretion

resembling the washings of Kims'uka flowers,

attended with burning, suppuration and

surrounded
pustules.

with

eruptions

The Kaphaja

and raised around

of

ulcer

is

margin and

its

irresistible itching sensation.

It

small

redness,

is

be extended

(in its

and

membranous

(Sira-sndyu-jala),

colour, slightly painful, hard

to

like

to smell like a strong

alkali.

produces a sensation, as
(of

it).

toms

Bleeding
of

supervene.

the

grey

in

secretion.

The Raktaja

from a vitiated condition of the blood)

lump of red
be surrounded by black

looks

of vessels

and heavy, and exudes a

and slimy

thick, cold, white

ulcer (resulting

being

accompanied by an
thick and compact

depth), covered with a large number

tissues

is

yellow-coloured

found to
is

and

(is

if

present)

Pittaja

type

coral.

It

is

often

found

and pustules and

becomes painful and

vesicles
It

fumes were escaping out

and
are

the

specific

likewise

symp-

found

9.
31

to

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

242

Chap.

The Vata-Pittaja Type : An

marked by a pricking and burning pain and a red

or vermilion colour.
of

due to

deranged Vayu and Pitta

the concerted action of the

is

ulcer

I.]

(is

it

also

felt)

sensation of fumes arising out

and the ulcer exudes a secretion

which partakes of the characteristic colours of both the

deranged Vdyu and Pitta. An itching and piercing

due to the combined action of

the deranged Vayu and Kapha (Kapha- Vattaja type),
which becomes heavy and indurated, constantly dispain

In the ulcer

is felt

An

charging a cold, slimy secretion.

resulting

ulcer

from the deranged condition of the Pitta and Kapha

(Kapha-Pittaja type) becomes heavy, hot and yellow.

It is marked by a burning sensatian and exudes a pale,
yellow-coloured

An

secretion.

(VsLta-Raktaja type)
with

attended

exudes blood

a
a

or

is

marked by

ulcer

aggravated condition of the deranged

dry and thin and

piercing

pain

and

vermil-coloured

the

Vayu and blood

is

largely

anaesthesia.

secretion

and

It
is

combined hues respectively peculiar to

and blood. An ulcer due to the
Vayu
the deranged
combined action of the deranged Pitta and blood

marked by

the

(Kakta-Pittaja

type)

resembles the surface

is

cream of

smells like the washing of

and

pelatous),
ulcer

secretes

a hot

marked by
secretion.

blackish matter.

action

glossy

itching

An

ulcer

of the

and indurated.

and

due

exudes a

It

spreading (erysi-

blood (Kapha-Raktaja type)

slimy,

butter.

clarified

fish, is soft,

due to the combined

Kapha and
heavy,

marked by a colour which

is

An

deranged

red-coloured,

It

is

usually

yellowish bloody

to the concerted action

of the

deranged Vdyu, Pitta and blood (Va'ta-Pitta-Raktaja

type) is maiked by a sort of throbbing, pricking and
burning pain.

It

discharges a flow of thin yellowish

Chap.

CHIKItSA STHANAM.

I.j

and

blood

produces a sensation, as

escaping (out of

An

its cavity).

(Vaita-Sleshma-Raktaja type)
itching, throbbing

blood-streaked
the deranged

An

ulcer

largely attended with redness, itching,

is

An

bloody secretion.

concerted

Kapha

of

action

An

these types.

ulcer

action of the deranged

peculiar

&c.,

Vayu,

Pitta,

a sort

if it

of

Kapha and blood

is

attended with a

were being burnt and lacerated.

accompanied by throbbing,

largely

anaesthesia in the locality; redness, suppuration,

other kinds of colour, pain and secretion are

characteristics.

An

It

is

sensation,

itchin^^

and burning pain, with complete

pricking

10

kinds

each of

to

with the combined

associated

(Va^ta-Pitta-Kapha-Raktaja type)
sensation, as

emits a thick,

marked by the

attended with diverse

is

colour,

secretion,

It

ulcer

deranged Vayu, Pitta and

the

(Satanipaitika)

of pain,

thick, grey,

associated with

and blood (Kapha-Pitta-

Pitta,

suppuration and burning sensation.

greyish,

blood

attended with

and tingling sensations and

discharge.

Kapha,

Raktaja type)

due to the con-

Kapha and

usually

is

fumes were

if

ulcer

action of the deranged Vayu,

certed

243

various

its

further

20.
which

ulcer (Vrana)

back of the tongue,

is

of the

soft, glossy,

same colour with the

smooth, painless, well-

shaped and marked

by the absence of any kind of

secretion whatsoever,

is

Vrana).

a clean

called

Vrana

treatment of a
sixty *

(fasting

N.B.

or

(ulcer)

different

or low

(irrigating
*

(Suddha-

21.

Therapeutics : The
into

ulcer

diet),

spraying),

medical

(and surgical)

admits of being divided

factors,

Alepa

such as, Apatarpana

(plastering),

Abhyanga

Authorities, however, differ in

although every oiae of them sticks to the

total

Parisheka

(anointing),

enumerating these

number

of sixty.

Sveda
factors,

THfe

^44
(fomentations,

SUSHRUTA SAMhITA.
Vimldpana

etc.),

fChap.

(resolution

t.

by mass-

age or rubbing), Upanaha (poultice), Pdchana (inducing

Sneha

suppuration), Visrdvana (evacuating or draining),

(internal use

medicated

of

Bhedana (opening
by medicinal
(extraction^

opening a

e.g.,

Vamana

etc.),

Dirana (bursting

Lekhana (scraping), Aharana

Vyadhana (puncturing

(probing),

Vidrdvana (inducing discharge), Sivana

Sandhana

(pressing),

Nirvdpana

of an abscess),

applications),

Eshana

vein),

(suturing),

(helping re-union

or adhesion),

Sonitasthdpana (arrest of bleeding),

(cooling

application),

Utkarikd

(massive

Kashaya (washing with decoctions), Varti

plug), Kalka (paste), Ghrita (application of

poultices),
(lint

ghrita,

Virechana (purgatives), Chhedana (excision),

(emetics),

Pidana

oils,

or

medicated
medicated

Taila

butter),

clarified

oil\

(application

of

Rasa-kriya (application of drug-extracts),

Avachurnana (dusting with medicinal powders), Vrana-

Dhupana

(fumigation of an ulcer), Utsddana

(raising of

Avasddana (destruction
Mridu-Karma (softening),
Daruna-Karma (hardening of soft parts), Kshdra-Karma
(application of caustics), Agni-Karma (cauterization),
Krishna-Karma (blackening), Pandu-Karma (making

the margins or bed of an ulcer),

of

exuberant

granulation),

yellow-coloured

cicatrices),

Pratisarana (rubbing

with

medicinal powders), Roma-sanjanana (growing of hairs),

Lomdpaharana

(epilation),

Vasti-karma (application of

enemas), Uttara-Vasti-karma
injections\

Vandha

of certain leaves

(urethral

and

vaginal

(bandaging), Patradana (application

vide

Infra),

Krimighna (Vermifugal

measures\ Vrimhana (application of restorative

Vishaghna

tonics),

(disinfectant or anti-poisonous applications),

Siro-virechana

(errhines),

dharana (holding

in the

mouth

Nasya

(snuff),

Kavala-

of certain drug-masses for

diseases of the oral cavity or gargling),

Dhuma

(smoking

Chap.

STHANAM.

CHIKLITSA

1.]

245

or vapouring), Madhu-sarpih (honey and clarified butter),

Yantra

contrivances,

(mechanical

Ahara

and Raksha-Vidhana

(diet)

(protection

the influence of malicious spirits).

Avachurnana

The

are the measures for the cleansing

operations.

such

as

granulation

its

(from Chhedana to Sivana)

acts

eight

are surgical
acts

We

have already spoken of

Kshara-karma, Agni-

Sonitasthapana,

karma, Yantra, Ahdra, Raksha-vidhana and

Vidhana

(in

the

from

Ghrita, Taila, Rasa-

(Sodhana) of an ulcer and for helping

(Ropana).

&c.),

22.

Of these, Kashaya, Varti, Kalka,

kriya and

pulleys,

e g.,

Vandha-

Later on, we

Sutra-sth^na).

shall

Vamana, Virechana, Vasti,

Dhuma, and Kavalaremaining measures we shall speak

discourse on Sneha, Sveda,

Uttara-vasti, Siro-virechana, Nasya,

Of

dharana.
in the

the

present chapter.

23.

There are six kinds of swellings (Sophas), as described

and the following eleven

before,

measures.,

commencing

with Apatarpana and

ending

regarded as their cure.

These are the proper remedies for

in

Virechana, should

a swelling and do not (cease to be efficacious

The

remedial

other

to

ulcers

measures should

in all

deemed

be

Apatarpana

but

and principal remedy

general

nor) prove

which are transformed into

hostile to cases of swelling

ulcers.

in,

be

is

the

as
first,

types of swellings

(Sophas). 24.

Memorable Verses
should

be prescribed

in

enraged Doshas, as well

principles

to

to

their

patient.

as,

in

--Apatarpana
case

(fasting)

of a patient, full of

one having his organic

(Dhatus) and refuse matters (Malas) of the

system, deranged

them

the

their

by them,

for the

purpose of bringing

normal condition, with a regard both

nature and to the strength, age, &c., of the

Persons

afflicted

with diseases which result

THE SUSHRUTA'SAMMITA.

246

tChap.

t.

from the up-coursing of the'deranged Vayu(Urdhva-vata)

such as cough, asthma, &c.,
dryness

of the

infants,

weak

with

or

hunger,

thirst,

mouth and

fatigue, as well as old

men,

men

of timid dispositions

and

persons,

pregnant vvom^n should' never

extremely painful

ulcer

fast.

swelling and an

should be respectively treated

with a proper medicated plaster at the very outset.

pain in such a case will yield to

the medicinal

The

plaster

as a blazing room or house is readily extinguished by

means of steady watering. Such plasters not only give
comfort to the patient (by removing the pain and leading
to the absorption of the swelling), but heaves

speedy

its

2528.

and healing up (granulation).

purification

up the bed

and contributes to

of the sore or the ulcer

In the case of a swelling brought on by the deranged

Vayu, the

affected part should be

warm

(Parisheka) with a

the drugs

of

and to
the
a

that

blow

or

Pitta

poison

of clarified butter,
or

tend to pacify

relieve the pain.

deranged

lotion

essence of meat

Dhanyamla and

washed or sprinkled

or

with
the

oil,

decoction

Vayu

enraged

swelling due to the action of

blood

should

be

or to

the

washed

or

effect

of

sprinkle

with a lotion of milk, clarified butter, honey and sugar

dissolved in water, the expressed juice of sugar-cane

and a cold decoction of the drugs of the Madhura group

(Kakol>'*adi-gana) and the Kshira-Vriksfias. A Kaphaja
swelling on the

body should be

with a luke-warm lotion

solution, wine

>^Sura),

of

oil,

washed or sprinkled
cow's urine,

alkaline

Sukta and with a decoction of

drugs that destroy the deranged Kapha. 2931.

IVIetrical Text : As a fire is put out by
water, so the

fire

jets of

of the deranged morbific principles

(Doshagnl) of the body are spe idily subdued and put

by

the application of (medicinal lotions) washes.

down

32.

Chap.

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

I.]

An

247

anointing (Abhyanga), duly prescribed and

with a

regard

full

Doshas,

the

to

used,

aggravated

nature of the

their pacification (restoration to

leads to

the

normal condition) and to softness (subsidence) of the

swelling.

33.

lYICtrical Texts: An application of an anointment (Abhyanga) should precede the measures of fomen-

&c

tation, resolution,

measures, &c.

an

ing, as well as

while

painful,

gentle

act

should follow

of

Vimlapana

massage) should be done

swell-

by

(resolution

in respect of a fixed or

no pain

or

little

should

physician

wise

evacuating

a similar nature, should be

unfluctuating swelling attended with

whatsoever.

all

extended and indurated

of

ulcer

fomented, while an

it

annoint

first

and foment the part and then gently and slowly press
back of his thumb
it with a bamboo-reed or with the

palm.

or

partially

non-suppurated

suppurated should

(Upandha\ which would lead

ration, as the case might be.

swelling or one that

to

its

resolution or suppu-

swelling, not resolved

or not subsiding even after the adoption of the

Apatarpana and ending

beginning with
the

(in

given

should

list),

is

be treated with poultice

in

measures

Virechana

be caused to suppurate

with the drugs enumerated in the ^chapter of Mis'raka,

Dhany^mla
They should be

such as curd, whey, wine (Sura), Sukta and

(a

paddy

kind of fermented

gruel).

formed into a paste and the paste should be cooked into

an

efficacious poultice-like composition:(Utk^rikd),

mixed with

salt

and

or clarified butter,

oil

should

it

applied over the affected part (swelling) and

with the

leaves

of

an

Eranda

plant.

should be allowed to take a wholesome

not.

(?^.,

and
be

bandaged

The

patient

which does

produce Kapha) diet as soon as suppuration would

set in (in the swelling),

34-39.

THE SUSHRUTA SAMIilTA

248

[Chap.

Blood-letting' : Blood-letting
sorted

to

and

resolution

its

be

swelling

the pain.

alleviating

for

should

formed

re-

for

Bleeding

recommended in the case of an ulcer

indurated, marked by a considerable swelling

(Visratvana)

which

of newly

case

in

I.

is

is

and inflammation and is reddish black or red-coloured,

extremely painful, gagged in its shape and considerably
extended at

base (congested), specially in the case

its

of a poisonous ulcer, for the subsidence of the

for

warding

off a process of

leeches

by applying

by

or

opening

by means of an instrument.
of a dry or parched temperament

with

to

decoction

(a

drink an
of)

who

is

appropriate drugs.

patient

attended

with swelling and specially marked

of

blackish

red blood should be treated with

recommend

Ulcer-experts

Kapha and by
purgatives

afflicted

with an old or long-standing

with a

deranged condition of

An

excision should be

to suppurate

made

and which

is

into

of

dis-

weak

margin and

presence

the deranged

the

emulsive potion cooked

with an ulcer with an elevated

afflicted

in

ulcer-patient

affected with

tressing supervenients or ulcer-cachixia or

made

vein

(a

An

locality)

should be

pain and

suppuratiou therein, either

the

by the
flow

to
ulcer,

of

emetics.

patient

attended

Vayu and

Pitta.

an ulcer which refuses

a

hard and

indurated

character attended with sloughing of the local nerves and

ligaments (Snayu).
should be

made

into

An

opening^ or excision

an

ulcer (Vrana) in the

(Bhedana)
inside of

which pus has accumalated and makes it heave up and

which not finding any outlet consequently eats into the
underlying tissues and makes fissures and cavities.

40-46.

Measures which contribute to a spontaneous bursting

by medicinal applications (Da(rana) of

a swelling

should

be adopted in the case of an infant or an old or enfeebled

Chap,

CHlklTSA StHANAM.

i.]

249
(of a

pain

or of one incapable of bearing the

patient,

surgical operation), or of a person of a timid disposition,

as well as

the case of a

in

woman, and

the

in

case

of

swellings which appear on the vulnerable parts (Marmas)

Remedies which lead

of the body.

bursting

all

its

pus gathered to a head

substance should

be

on

applied

bursting should be effected

when

by a wise

drawn up and

physician to a well-suppurated swelling

with

spontaneous

to the

applied

be

should

a swelling

of

or an

alkaline

and a

surface

its

Doshas are found

the

by the incarcerated pus. 47.

An ulcer which is indurated, whose edges are thick
and rounded, which has been repeatedly burst open,

to be just aggravated

and the

flesh

of

whose cavity

should be scarified by a surgeon

an

indurated

with thick

ulcer

and

should

burst open should

other words,

in

or,

deeply scarified, one

be

rounded edges should be excessively

which has

while the one

scarified,

and elevated,

hard

is

be

entirely

been

scraped

off.

repeatedly

An

ulcer

with a hard and elevated bed should be scraped evenly

and longitudinally along the length of

its

cavity.

In

the absence of a scarifying instrument, the act should be

performed with a piece of

fibres of

an Atasi

Kshauma

(cloth

(Pichu), or with such alkaline substances

potash, Samudra-phena, rock-salt,

trees (e.

The

g.,

made

of the

plant), a linen (Plota) or a cotton

as nitrate of

rough leaves of

or

those of Udumbara, &c.).

pad

48.

an ulcer which

cavities or courses of a sinus, or of

had any foreign matter lying imbedded

in its inside,

or

which takes a crooked or round about direction, as well as

of the one

formed into cavities within

This scraping

off of the ulcer

its

interior, should

should be done by

Surgery and not by any rough leaf or the

like,

an instrument of

nien'ioned hereafter.

^2

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

250

[Chap,

be probed by gently introducing the tender

bamboo

of

sprouts (Karira), a (lock of) hair, a finger, or an

indicator into

inside.

its

about the anus or

Vartma)

in

The

the

course of a sinus occurring

region

Upodika,

of

with

be probed

should

of Chuchchu,
their

fibres

or

eyes (Netra-

the

the slender

fibres

event of

Karira, in the

mouths being narrow and attended with bleeding.

The Salya

(incarcerated pus,

mouth

whether the

should be

etc.)

of the sinus

constricted or

is

wise, in conformityw ith the directions laid

on that

extricated,

ing (Vyadhana), the knife should be inserted

seat of the disease to a proper

Doshas

before

In diseases amenable to acts of punctur-

behalf.

by

determined

other-

down

situation

its

(pus, etc.)

should be

into

the

depth and extent, to be

in

body, and the

the

let out,

stated

as

before.

Ulcers with a wide mouth, unattended with any symptoms

of suppuration, and

occurring in a fleshy part of the

be sutured

body, should

up,

and the adhesion (San-

dhana) of the edges should likewise be effected, as directed before.

plaster

composed of drugs (capable of

drawing out and secreting the pus), as described before,

should be applied around the mouth of an
in

any

in

its

of the

Marmas

inside,

with

plaster should be

(vulnerable parts), or

a narrow-mouthed

interfere

(Dosha).

An

with the

of pus

aperture.

The

it

would, in that

spontaneous secretion of pus

49-54-

excessive haemorrhage incidental to such acts, as

excessive hurting of the vein,

suitable styptic* measures

seated

full

removed when dry, and should not

be applied on the orifice of the ulcer, as

case,

ulcer

Styptic measures are of four

and Dahana.

etc.,

should be arrested with

and remedies (Sonitasthdpana).

kinds Sandhana,Skandana, Pachana,

See Sutra- Sthanam, Chap. XIV.

Chap.

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

I.J

An

25

and burning

ulcer attended with fever, suppuration

due

sensation
Pitta

and congestion

vapana

literally

of blood

state

of

the

deranged

should be allayed

(Nir-

putting out) with suitable and proper

remedies.

medicinal

excited

the

to

should be allayed

It

with com-

pounds made up of the proper cooling drugs (of the

Mis'raka chapter), pasted with milk and lubricated with
clarified butter.

Cooling plasters (Lepa) should then be

applied as well.

An

55-56.

whose

ulcer

a thin secretion, or

and

is

flesh
is

is

eaten away, which discharges

non-suppurating

in

its

character,

marked by roughness, hardness, shivering and

of an aching

the presence

and piercing pain, should

be fomented with a poultice-like efficacious preparation

(UtkairikaL )cooked

with the drugs of Vayu-subduing

properties, those included within the

those which belong to the

the

oily

castor,

seeds (such

An

etc.).

as

Kdkolyddi group, and with

linseed,

sesamum,

indurated, painful,

slimy ulcer should

be

Amla-varga, and

faetid,

washed with a disinfectant or

purifying lotion consisting of a decoction

mentioned before
Plugs or

for the purpose.

lints plastered

ulcer with
it,

of the drugs

57-58.

with a paste of the purifying

drugs (enumerated before) should

in

mustard,
moist and

be inserted into an

any foreign matter (e.g., pus) lying embedded

deep but narrow opening, or into

or into one with a

one situated

in

of putrid flesh

a fleshy part of the body.

An

ulcer

full

and marked by the action of the highly

deranged Doshas (Vayu and Kapha) should be purified

with a paste of the aforesaid available drugs making up
the

plug.

seated

An

ulcer of a Pittaja origin,

which

is

deep-

and attended with a burning sensation and with

suppuration, should be purified with the

application of

^ medicated clarified butter, prepared with the purifying

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

252

and which

is

and

dry

is

attended with scanty

mustard

oil.

indurated ulcer, refusing to be purified with the fore-

going medicated
prepared

enumerated

the drugs

of

before

38, the Salas^rddi group) and prepared

following

the

should be purified with a duly

oils,

decoction

(Sutra, chap.

manner

after- throw

in

decoction of

should be saturated with

Manahs'ild, Kdsisa and

Haritdla,

of

of Rasa-kriyat.

the said drugs duly prepared

an

An

Kdrpasa-phala*.

secretion with an application of medicated

An

I.

Surgeon should purify an ulcer with raised

intelligent
flesh,

admixture of

an

with

drugs

tChap.

Smirdshtra earth, and well compounded together

the

should also be mixed with the expressed

Mdtulunga and with honey. The medicine thus

preparation
juice of

prepared should be
or fourth day.

Deepf and

applied to the ulcer on every third

59.

foul-smelling ulcers

of deranged fat (phlegmonous

covered with layers

ulcer)

should be purified

by the learned physician with the powders of the drugs

with which the purifying plug or the lint has been
(Ajagandha,

enjoined to be plastered

&c.).

Decoctions

of the drugs which are possessed of the virtue of setting

in a process of granulation

as

Vata,

&c.,

as

stated

surgeon (Vaidya) after

thoroughly purified.

it

(Ropana)
before,

As'vagandhd^

etc})

as,

sucn

composed

of

So7na,Amritd,

should be inserted in deep-seated ulcers,

cleansed and unattended with pain.

The

ulcer,

be used by a

had been found to have been

Medicated plugs,

drugs possessing healing properties (such

when

an

in

should

total weight of the purifying

60-62.

drugs should be equal

to

that

of

the Karpasa-phala alone and they should be boiled together with four times
their qnantity of clarified butter

There

is

and with sixteen times of water.

a difTerent reading of

"Agambhira"

but Gayi thinks the emendation undesirable.

in place of

"Gabhira,"

Chap.

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

I.]

Kalka

or

honey (mentioned
applied
in

for

levigated

2^3

paste

of

sesamum and

Misraka Chapter) should be

in the

purpose of healing up an ulcer situated

the

a muscular part from which

putrid

all

flesh

has

been removed or sloughed off and which exhibited a clear

This paste (of sesamum) tends to allay the

cavity.

deranged Vayu through

ness

sweet

its

and heat-making potency

Pitta through

proves

beneficial

Kapha through
and astringent
paste of

subdues the deranged

astringent, sweet

its

even

its

taste.

the

in

and

taste

bitter

An

and

deranged

of the

case

heat-producing potency and

bitter

of the levigated

application

sesamum mixed with the drugs

healing properties tends to purify and

An

oleaginous-

taste,

of purifying and

heal

application of the levigated paste of

up an

ulcer.

sesamum mixed

with honey and Nimda-\es.ves leads to the purification

whereas an application of the same paste

sesamum, honey and leaves of Nimbd), mixed with

of sores
(?>

clarified

tends

butter

authorities atribute the

to

heal

same

up the

virtue

ulcer.

Several

a barley-paste.*

to

Levigated pastes of barley and of sesamum (or a paste of

mixed with sesamum) contribute to the resolution

barley

or subsidence of a non-suppurated swelling, fully suppurate

one which

is

partially suppurated,

lead to the spon-

taneous bursting of a fully suppurated

one, and purify

up one that has already burst out. 63-65.
ulcer,whicb is due to the effects of poison, vitiated

as well as heal

An

blood, or aggravated Pitta, and which

of traumatic origin, should be healed
clarified butter

is

deep-seated oris

up with a medicated

prepared with the drugs of healing virtues

(Ropaniya enumerated before) and milk. An ulcer

marked by an aggravated condition of the deranged
Jejjada and Gayadasa interpret the term
mixed with sesamum."

to

mean

'*barley-paste

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

254

Vayu and Kapha

of an

tion

I.

should be healed up with the applica-

and prepared with the proper

boiled

oil,

[Chap.

purifying drugs mentioned before.

66 6y.

Rasa-kriyat* with the two kinds of Haridrd should

be resorted to for the purpose of healing up an

which bandaging

deranged Pitta or blood, or to blow,

and an

of poison),

or to the effects

&c.,

appearing on the moveable

ulcer

though exhibiting

which,

joints,

ulcer, in

forbidden (such as those due to the

is

the

all

features

of

a well-cleansed sore, has not been marked by any process

Healing medicinal powders

granulationf.

of healthy

of an

should be used in the case

fined to the skin,

and

any

the absence

of

uneven

margin).

in its

which

ulcer

irregularity in

The mode

is

con-

and marked by

firm-fleshed

is

shape

its

{i.e.^

not

of applying medicinal

powders, as stated in the Sutra-sthana, should be adopted

in the present instance.

The

68-69.

healing and purifying measures described above

should be deemed equally applicable

of

cases

in

ulcers

general

in

and

to,

efficacious

with regard to their

The

Doshas (both idiopathic and traumatic).

of these measures has been witnessed

in

success

thousands of

and has been recorded in the Sastras (authorised

Hence they should be used as
incantations without any doubt as to their tested and
cases

works on medicine).

infallible

employ

An

efficacy.

the

drugs,

intelligent

seven forms (either in the

*

The

filtered

should

any of the

shape of a decoction, or a

and then condensed

tteacle.

Powders of Haridrd and

into

In

the

end,

the

to the consistency of

Daru-haridra should be then thrown

whole preparation should be

mixed with honey and applied.

t

in

decoction of IriphalA and the drugs of the Nyagrodhadi group

should be duly prepared,

it.

physician

mentioned before,

This

is

what

is

called

well-stirred,

Rasa-kriya.

Several editions read "though cleansed yet ungranulating ulcere."

Chap, t]

CHlklTSA STHANAM.

plug, or a paste, or through the

and

clarified butter, or in the

2^5

medium

of

medicated

oils

shape of Rasa-kriya, or as

powders), according to the requirements of each case. 70.

The drugs which

constitute the

two groups ofPancha-

mulas (major and minor), as well as those of the Vayusubduing group, should be employed

due to the aggravated Vatyu

decoction,

etc.

in

any

an ulcer

in the case of

Similarly the drugs which are included

within the groups of Nyagrodhadi or Kakolyadi

be used
ulcer

in

forms

seven

of the

any of those seven forms,

should

in the case of

an

due to the aggravated Pitta (for the purification

Drugs which form the group of
thereof).

and healing

Aragvadhadi, as well

those which

as

have been des-

cribed as heat-making in their potency, should

in

any of those seven aforesaid forms,

The drugs

an ulcer due to the deranged Kapha.

of those groups,

or three
in

any

ulcer

of those

seven

should

forms,

in

be used

in the case

of

of two

be combinedly used
connection with an

marked by the aggravated condition

of

any two

or three of the deranged Doshas respectively. 71-74.

Fumig'ation

Vataja ulcers with

pain

severe

and secretion should be fumigated with the fumes of

Ks/iauma, barley, clarified butter and other proper fumigating substances
Sdlatree)].

[such as turpentine and resin

(gum of

75.

Utsadana-Kriya

(Elevation)

: Medicated

plasters (consisting of

Apdmdrga, As'va^andhd,

medicated

butter

clarified

(prepared with

and
same

etc.)

the

drugs should be used in ulcers (due to the aggravated Vayu

and marked by the absence of any secretion, and affecting

a considerably smaller area or depth of flesh, as well
as in those (due to the

deranged and aggravated Pitta

and) seated deep into the

up

(filling

flesh,

for the

purpose of raising

up) the beds or cavities thereof.

Meat

of carni-

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

256

tChap.

t.

vorous animals should be taken in the proper manner by

the

inasmuch as meat properly partaken of

patient,

a calm and joyful frame of mind adds to the bodily

of

its

partaker.

flesh

J6.

Ava.Sada.na
Proper drugs or
etc.)

in

(such

articles

super-growths)

of

(destruction

as sulphate

of copper,

powdered and pasted with honey should be applied

for destroying the

marginal growths of an

soft

ulcer

found to be more elevated than the surrounding surface

of the affected locality.
IVI

77.

rid U- Karma

: In

(softening)

respect

indurated and fleshless (not seated in a part of the

where

condition

marked by a deranged

abounds) ulcers

flesh

Vayu,

of

help of repeated

of

body

measures

softening

(with

and

of lotions

applications

the

plasters

composed of sweet and demulcent substances mixed

with

salt

a tepid

in

or

luke-warm

letting* should be resorted

state)

and blood-

Sprinkling (Seka) and

to.

application of clarified butter or

prepared with the

oil

Vayu-subduing drugs should also be resorted

D^runa-karma: The

employment of harde-

ning measures (Daruna-karma)

nection with soft ulcers
ner.

Barks

Triphala,

of

Dhdtaki

in equal parts

Dhava,
flowers,

i.e.,

the

Priyangu,

in con-

following

As' oka,

man-

Rohini^

Lodhra and Sarjarasa^ taken

the

fine

powders, should be
should

ulcer

be dusted

79.

Kshara- Karma
The measure

efficacious

is

in

and pounded into

strewn over the ulcer,

with the same.

and

yZ.

to.

(Potential

cauterization)

of applying alkali should be adopted for the

Blood-letting should be resorted

to in

blood being found to have been involved in

the

event of

the case

a similar participation of any deranged Kapha, oils and

of the Va'yu-destroying drugs should be

made

use

of.

any vitiated

but in the event of

lotions

composed

Chap.

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

I.]

257

which

purification of the sore of a long-standing ulcer

with

of an indurated character

(than the surrounding skin), and

and a stubborn resistance to

Agni-Karma

all

is

margin raised higher

its

marked by

is

itching

purifying medicines. 80.

(actual cauterization)

: An

ulcer

incidental to an act of lithotomic operation allowing the

urine to dribble out through

its fissure,

by excessive bleeding, or in which the

or one

marked

connecting ends

have been completely severed, should be actually cauterised

with

fire.

81

Krishna- Karma -The

blackening

white cicatrix, which

is

granulation, should be

the result of a bad

made

(after the

complete healing

up of the ulcer) in the following manner.

taka

seeds

(and

then

should be
dried

soaked

first

the

in

sun,

of a

or defective

Several Bhalld'

in the urine of a

cow

process should

this

be

repeated for seven days consecutively), after which they

kept

should be
milk.

(a

week) immersed

placed in

placed over

its

with

mouth, and the pitcher containing the

seeds should be placed upon

(so that the

and

Another pitcher should be

thin and perforated lid

an iron pitcher.

buried in the ground

it

with

its

mouth downward

mouths of the two pitchers might meet), and

then the meeting place should

clay).

in a pitcher full of

After that the seeds should be cut into two

be

firmly joined

This being done a cow-dung

fire

(with

should be

lit

The oily matter (melted by

down from the Bhallataka seeds

around the upper pitcher.

the heat) and dribbling
into the

underground pitcher should be slowly and care-

fully collected.

The

hoofs of village animals

(such

as

swamps (Anupas
horses, etc.)
such as buffaloes, etc.) should be burnt and pounded
The oil (of the
together into extremely fine powder.
and those which

Bhalldtaka seeds collected

live

as

in

above) should then

be

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

258

mixed

with

cicatrix.

powder, and

this

Similarly, the

to

of

I.

the white

the

of

piths

some kinds of fruit

manner of the Bhalldtaka

of wood, as well as of

some kinds

{Phala-snehd) prepared in the

oil

applied

essence

oily

[Chap.

(and mixed with the powdered ashes of hoofs) should

be used for the blackening of a cicatrix.

PandU-karana : The

82-83.

natural

and healthy

colour (Pdndu) of the surrounding skin should be imparted to a cicatrix which has assumed

a black

colour

owing to the defective or faulty healing up of the sore in

the following manner. The fruit of the Rohini* should be

immersed
finely

to

in goat's

cicatrix).

yellow

To

new earthen

for seven nights and, afterwards

This measure

the skin.

(imparting

milk

with the same milk, should be applied

pasted

or

attain the

is

same

Fandu-karana

called

natural

skin-colour

result, the

pot, Vetasa roots, S'dla roots.

to

the

powder of a
Sulphate of

and Madhuka (Yashti-madhu) pasted together with

honey may be used. As an alternative, the hollow rind

iron,

of the Kapittha fruit, from which

removed, should be

filled

the

pulp has been

with the urine of a goat to-

gether with Kasisa (Sulphate of iron), Rockand, Tuttham

Haritdla^ Manahsild, scrapings
Prapunndda
(seeds of Chakunde),
of
and Rasanjana and buried a month beneath the roots
of an Arjuna tree after which it should be taken out

(Sulphate of copper).

raw bamboo

and applied

The shell of a hen's

Madhuka, (Yashti-madhu), sea-oysters and

to the black cicatrix.

egg, Kataka^

crystalsf (pearls

taken

skin,

according to Jejjata and Brahmadeva)

in equal parts

should bs pounded and pasted with

Rohini, according to som^ co nmentators, means a kind of Haritaki

according to others,

I Burnt ashes of

it

means Ka*u-tumbi.

sea-oysters,

and pearls

etc.,

should be used.

Chap.

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

I.]

cow and made

the urine of a

into boluses

be rubbed over the cicatrix *

2^9

which should

84-87.

Roma-Sanjanana hair-producers
burnt

ashes

and

ivory

of

The

pure Rasdnjana

(black

antimony; pounded (and pasted with goat's milk) should

be applied

to

{Lomotpatti)

is

spot where

the

An

desired.

the appearance of hair

application of this

plaster

would lead to the appearance of hair even on the palms

Another alternative is a pulverised
of the hands.

compound

oil,

body, previously

And

lastly,

in

a plaster composed of Sulphate

and tender Karanja leaves pasted with the

of iron,

expressed juice

same

Kapittha,

of

would be attended with

88 90.

result.

Hair-dcpilators
ated part of the
factory

anointed (rubbed)

which would lead to the appearance of hair

that region.

the

horns of any quadruped,

hoofs and

skin,

over a part of the

with

burnt ashes of the bones,

of the

consisting

hair,

nails,

'.The hair of

body found

an

to interfere with

the

ulcersatis-

healing up of the ulcer, should be shaved with

a razor or clipped with scissors, or rooted out

help of forceps.

As an

plaster consisting of
of) conch-shell

or yellow

alternative,

with the

an application of a

two parts of pulverised (burnt ashes

and one part oi Haritdla (yellow orpiment

oxide of

acid gruel) over

the

with Sukta (an

would be attended

pasted

arsenic)

desired

spot,

A compound made

with the same result

of the

oil

of

Bhallattaka mixed with the milky exudation

of Snuhi,

should be used by an intelligent physician as

a depila-

As an

tory measure.

stems of

plantain leaves and

mixed with
*

alternative, the burnt ashes of the

This also

rock-salt,

is

remedy

Dirghavrinta (Syondka)

Haritdla and the seeds of Sami,

for

giving a natural colour to the skin.

THE SUSHRtJTA SAMHITA.

26o

[Chap.

I.

deemed a good haircomposed of the ashes of the

pasted with cold water, should be

depilatory.*
tail of a

plaster

domestic lizard, plantain,

Haritala

(oxide of

and the seeds of Ingudi burnt together: and

arsenic),

pasted with

and water, and baked

oil

also be used for the eradicating of hair

locality.

in the

the

in

sun

may

affected

94-95.

Vast! -Karma : A

medicated Vasti (enema)

should be applied to the rectum in the case of an

ulcer

marked by an aggravated condition of the deranged

Vayu which is extremely dry and is attended with an
excruciating pain occurring specially in the lower region

of the body.

measure of Uttara-vasti

Urethral syringe) should

gravel

and

be adopted in the cases of

and other disorders connected with

strictures

semen

(Vaginal or

menstruation,

in case these are

well

as

due to an

as

An

ulcer.

urine,

cases

in

ot

ulcer

is

and healed up by bandaging leaving

the apprehension of a relapse.
Hence

purified, softened

no room

for

bandaging

is

recommended.

96-98.

Patradana (application

of leaves on an ulcer)

Leaves possessed of proper medicinal virtues taking

into consideration the particular

Dosha and season

of the

year should be tied (over the medicinal plaster applied)

over an ulcer of non-shifting or non-changing character

and not affecting a large depth of

up owing to

refuses to be healed

An
the

ulcer of the deranged

leaves

plants

of

Gdmbhdri. An

ulcer

lo

seme
read

According

D. R.

."Taiharjile"

as

Some

means and

its

and which

extreme dryness.

should be tied over with

Eranda, Bhurfa, Putika, or Haridrd

the

well

as

Vayu

flesh

with those of

the

Upodikd and

marked by an aggravated condition

this

may be used

"Tathaiiiile"

internally for the purpose.

in place of

in cases of (aggravated)

Vayu.

As'mari-vrane."

Chap.

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

I.]

26l

of the deranged Pitta, or incidental to a vitiated

condi-

manner

tion of the blood, should be tied in the aforesaid

with the leaves of the Kds'mari, the Kshira trees (milk-

exuding

trees),

and aquatic

An

plants.

ulcer due to the

deranged and aggravated Kapha, should be

with the

tied over

Murvd, Guduchi, Kdkathe S'ukandsd, Only those leaves

the Pdthd,

of

leaves

mdchi, Haridrd or of

which are not rough, nor putrid, nor old and decomposed,
nor worm-eaten and which are

used for purposes of Patradana.*

a procedure (Patra-vandha)

physician

intelligent

is

The

rationale of such

that the leaves tied

manner above

the

in

and tender should.be

soft

serve to generate heat or cold and

the

retain

or medicated oil in their seat of application.

Vermifugal : The
to

in

flies

an

ulcer

is

germination of

up the

flesh.

liniment

99-102.

worms due

attended with various kinds of

extreme pain, swelling and bleeding

eat

by an

indicated

in case the

decoction of

drugs

the

worms
of

the

Suras ddi gana proves efficacious as a wash and healing

medicine

in

such a

The

case.

ulcer should be plastered

with such drugs as the bark of

Saptaparna, Karanja,

Afka, Nimba, and Rdjddana pasted with the urine of a

cow, or washed with an alkaline wash

vermin from

it).

As an

(for

alternative, the

expelling the

worms should be

brought out of the ulcer by placing a small piece of raw

on the

flesh

ulcer.

twenty groups or
later on.

classes,

tonics)

which

(Uttara-Tantram-

Vrinhanam
:

These vermin

All

kinds

leaf

will be fully dealt

is

with

103.

ch. 54).

and constructive

of tone-giving

and constructive

in

the

case

of a

patient

which does not poison the Sneha and the esserxe of the

medicinal drugs placed in a folded piece of linen

ulcer

be divided into

(use of restorative

measures should be adopted

The

may

(and applied

over an

the proper leaf and) should be used for tying over the paste.

THE SUSHRUtA SAMHITA.

262

weak and emaciated with the

sore, taking

full

[Chap.

t.

troubles of a long-standing

not to tax

precaution

his

digestive

powers. Anti-toxic (Vishaghna) medicines and measures

and symptoms of poisonings

their respective heads in the

will

be described

Kalpa-Sthanam.

^iro-vircchana and Nasya

chana measures
skilful

physicians

clavicle regions

(errhines)
in

should

respect

and marked

be

of ulcers

under

104-105.

:-S'iro-vire-

resorted
situated

to
in

by
the

by itching and swelling.

The use of medicated (fatty) snufF (Nasya) is recommended in cases where the ulcers would be found to be
seated in the regions above the clavicles and marked by
the deranged Vayu, pain,

an aggravated condition of

and absence of the

oily matter.

106-107.

Kavala-dharana : Medicated
of decoctions

sisting

virtues either

hot

or

ments) should be used

mouth,

for the

gargles (^con-

of drugs) of purifying or healing

cold *

(according

the

case of an

in

to

require-

ulcer

in

the

purpose of alleviating the Doshas therein,

for allaying the local pain

and burning, and

for

removing

the impurities of the teeth and the tongue. 108.

Dhuma-pana

inhaling of smoke or vapours

(of medicated drugs) should be prescribed in cases of ulcers

of the deranged

Vayu and Kapha attended with swelling,

secretion and pain and situated in the region

clavicles.

Application of

above the
and
honey
clarified butter, se-

mixed together should be prescribed in cases

of extended or elongated ulcers which are traumatic or
parately or

incidental in their character (Sadyo-Vrana) for

the heat of the ulcer and

sion

for

bringing about

allaying
its

adhe-

Surgical instruments should be used in connec-

Hot gargles are recommended in cases of ulcers of the deranged

Vayu and Kapha while cold ones in cases of ulcers of the aggravated Pitta
*

and blood.

Chap.

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

I.]

tion with an ulcer

which

263
but provided

deep-seated

is

with a narrow orifice and which

due to the pene-

is

and which could not be

tration of a Salya (shaft)

re-

moved with the hand alone. 109-111.

The diet of an ulcer-patient should in all cases be
made to consist of food which is light in quantity
heat-making

as well a? in quality, demulcent,

(in

potency)

and possessed of appetising properties* Protective rites

should be performed for the safety of an ulcer-patient
from the influences of malignant
the major

stars and spirits with

and the minor duties (Yama and Niyama)

enjoined to be practised on his behalf.

The causes
body number
terise

them

remedies

of ulcers

eight| in all

are

five $.

respect of

in

are sixf
;

112-113.

their

seats

in

the

the features which charac-

The medicinal measures and

sixty

are

ulcers

in

Ij

number.

And

these ulcers are curable with the help or co-opera-

tion

of

the

four

necessary factors (the physician, the

medicines, the nurse and the patient).

114.

The comparatively smaller number

mentioned

have

Sodhana,

etc.,

prolixity,

may

in

(under
the

be increased

heads

the

present
in

of drugs

chapter)

of

which

Ropana,

from fear of

combination with other

drugs or substances of similar virtue, (digestionary transformation

*

and potency,

See Chap.

The

etc.)

without any apprehension

XIX. Sutra-Sthanam.

six causes of

an ulcer are Vayu,

Pitta,

Kapha, Sannipdta,

S'onita aud Agantu.

The

eight seats of an ulcer are

Asthi, Koshlha and

The

five

Tvak, Mansa,

S'ira,

Snayu, Sandhi,

Marma.

symptoms

Sannipata and Agantu.

of

an

ulcer

are due

The symptoms due

to

to

Vata,

S'onita

Pitta,

Kapha,

being identical

with those due to Pitta, are not separately counted.

II

The

sixty

medicinal measures and

before in the present chapter.

remedies are those describee^


THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

264

doing any mischief

of

of rare

should be

made up with

available

in

cular

Gana

group

or

efficacious to

work.

in the present

as

any

if

specific

of drugs

many

absence of

the

Recipes

thereby.

number

a large

or

all

of

it if it is

elsewhere laid

them

would be

as

drug belonging to any partiseparately described as nondisease,

should

down

as

be

omitted

may

be added

positively

beneficial

Upadrava The distressing

:

toms which are found

supervening symp-

to attend a case of ulcer, are quite

Those which

from those of an ulcer-patient.

confine themselves solely to

smell, colour, etc.,
fest in the

ing,

consisting
ingredients,

11 5-1 17.

thereto.

different

or

I.

of them, as mentioned

whereas a drug not belonging to a group

to

[Chap.

ulcer

patient are fever, diarrhoea,

fainting

breathing,

the

fits,

aversion to

indigestion

ment of

ulcers

chapter,

will

and

food,

thirst.

though described

all

hiccup, vomit-

cough,

difficult

The medical

in detail in the

treat-

present

be further dealt with in the next chapter

on Sadyo-Vrana.
Thus ends the

are five in

and those which are exclusively mani-

first

118-120.

Chapter of the Chikitsita-Sthanam

in

Samhita which deals with the treatment of the two kinds of

the
ulcer.

Sus'ruta

CHAPTEK
Now we

on the medical treatment of

shall discourse

recent or traumatic

Chikitsa).

II.

wounds

(SadyOVrana-

or sores

i,

Metrical Texts; -The

holy

Dhanvantari, the

foremost of the pious and the greatest of

thus

discoursed

Visvdmitra.

to

Susruta,

disciple

his

all discoursers,

son

the

of

2.

Different Shapes Of Sores : I

shall

de-

kinds of Vrana (sores

by weapons of variously shaped edges

scribe the shapes of the various

or wounds) caused
in

the

ulcers

human body. Traumatic

shapes.
Some of these are

parts of the

different

have a variety of

elongated,

others

rectangular,

are

or

have a zigzag shape, and some are hollow

like a saucer,

barley corn
or

and

(bulged out at

swelling,

the

An

middle).

may assume any

thoroughly familiar with the shapes

at

of the aforesaid

by a surgeon's knife should

never have a distorted or an improper shape.

of

abscess

due to the several Doshas and which

forms, while the one effected

shape.

middle

in the

some have she shapes

lastly

spontaneouly bursts out,

puzzled

or

triangular,

while some are crescent shaped, or extended, or

circular,

the

of ulcers

sight of one of a terrible

surgeon
is

never

and distorted

5.

Physicians of

yore

have grouped these variously

shaped traumatic ulcers under six broad sub-heads, such

as

Chhinna

the

Viddha

(pierced),

(cut),

Bhinna (punctured or

Kshata

and the Ghrishta (mangled

their

common

symptoms.

features

perforated),

(contused), Pichchita (crushed),

or

and

lacerated)
I

shall

according to

describe

6.

34

their

THK SUSHRUTA

266

Their definitions: A
is

while

member

II.

traumatic ulcer which

oblique or straight and elongated

l^cut) ulcer,

[Chap.

SAMIIITA.

called a

is

Chhinna

complete severance of a part or

body is also designated by that name,

of any of the cavities or receptacles of

of the

perforation

body by the tip of a Kunta, spear, Rishti, or a sword

by a horn, attended with a little discharge, constitutes
what is called a Bhinna (punctured) wound or ulcer.
the
or

The Amas'aya (stomachy the Pakv^saya (intestines), the

Agnyasaya (gall-bladder ?\ the Mutras'aya (urinary
bladder), the

the

Raktasaya (receptacle of blood), the

Unduka and

Koshtha
which

is

mouth

(viscu>).

causes

of the As'ayas

it

become

to

attended with fever,

is

and

aversion for food,

perspiration,

bloody smell

the

in

and an aching pain

by

thirst,

me

redness of the eyes,

mouth, and

in the heart

(Vata) with an

flatus

one

feted

and

in the sides.

constant

vomiting

of

body

fills it

with blood and

extreme pain, a heaviness

in

(stomach)

blood,

tympanites and an excruciating pain.

the Pakva's'aya

in the

10.

discourse on (their) detailed symptoms.

perforation of the wall of the Ama'saya

marked

with blood

filled

dyspnoea, burning sensations, tympanites,

fits,

hear

heart,

called the

through the urethra, the anus, the

discharged

suppression of stool, urine

Now

is

perforation (of the wall of any)

or the nostrils and

fainting

what

the lungs constitute

is

is

excessive

perforation of

attended with

the limbs, coldness of the

sub-umbilical region, and bleeding through the (lower)

Even

ducts and orifices of the body.

any

perforation,

the

Antras

in the

absence of

(intestines) are filled

with

blood through the small pores or apertures in their walls

in the

same manner

covered

may

be

as a pitcher

filled

a sense of heaviness

is

with

its

through the pores

mouth

firmly

(in its sides),

also perceived in their inside,

and

i-i 3.

Chap. 110

STHANAM.

CHIltlTSA

wound

or

Salya

(shaft)

in

'267

an ulcer caused by any sharp pointed

any part of the body other than the

aforesaid As'ayas with or without that Salya being extri-

cated
is

called a

is

Viddha

An

(pierced one).

ulcer

which

neither a cut nor a perforation or puncture but partakes

of the nature of both

(wound).

part

and

uneven

is

body

of the

Kshata

called a

is

with the local bone

crushed between the folds of a door or

by a blow becomes extended and covered with blood and marrow and
is

called a

Pichchita (thrashed) wound or

skin of any part of the

friction or

body

from any other such

with heat and a secretion

wound

or lacerated)

is

like causes

or ulcer.

14-17.
:

is

and attended

Ghrisbta (mangled

called a

Their Treatment A
body any wise

member of the
wounded which

part or

cut, perforated, pierced or

attended with excessive bleeding and with

Vayu enraged

the

Sneha

washing
cases.

(oily or fatty liquids)

(in

local

or aggravated by the incidental bleeding,

or haemorrhage will occasion excruciating pain.

of

The

ulcer.

suffering abrasion through

Potions

and using the same

as

a lukewarm state) should be advised in such

Preparation

of

Ves'avaras

and other Krisaras

mixed with oil or clarified butter should be used

as poultices and fomentations with the Masha pulse,
ungents and emulsive Yastis
etc., and the use of oily
largely

(enematas)* prepared with decoctions of Vayu-subduing

drugs should be applied.
abrasion

or

is

crushed or thrashed

wound

not attended wi:h any excessive bleeding

an absolute absence whereof,

'^on

the contrary) gives rise

an excessive burning sensation and suppuration in

Cold washes and cooling plasters
the affected part.

to

should
*

be

used in these cases for the alleviation of the

Snehapana

is

recommended when

umbilicus and Vasti-karma

when

the ulcer

the ulcer

is in

is

in a region

above the

a subumbilical region.

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

268

[Chap.

IT,

burning and suppuration as well as for the cooling of

What

the (incarcerated) heat.

said

been specifically

has

wounds should be

six forms of ulcers, or

of these

understood to include the treatment of

matic wounds or ulcers as well.

i8

kinds of trau-

all

20.

Treatment of cuts or incised wounds

&C Now we shall discourse on the medical treatment
:

of

Chhinna

An

cuts.

open mouthed ulcer on the side

the head* should be duly sutured as described before

of

An

and firmly bandaged.

should
oil

be sutured

ear severed

the proper

in

should be poured into

its

cavity.

lopped

off

position

and

or

way and

Chhinna cut on

the Krikatika (lying on the posterior side of the junction

and the head) and

of the neck

V^yu t

brought together

manner

(so

between\
with

its

if

it

cavity

allow

the

should be

duly sutured and bandaged in a

and

not

as

The

even

escape through

to

(air)

any

leave

to

intervening

space

part thus adhesioned should be sprinkled

butter

clarified

prepared from goat's milk.

made

patient should be

to take

his

food

lying

The

on

his

back, properly secured or fastened with straps (so that he

might not move

his

head and advised to perform

other physical acts such

as,

In the case of a lateral

should

* Several

head or on the
t

the

in

all

in

and wide-mouthed wound

extremeties,

the

and joined together

be sutured
a

bone-joints

as instructed

and speedily

Vellitaka bandage, or

commentators explain those that are situated either on the

sides.

The dictum
is

set

the

wound should
manner of

before and the

nels

on

etc.)

be duly

bandaged

21-24

that position).

(sword-cut,

urination, defecation etc

that a hurl

pronounced

to

in the present case.

on any of the wind-carrying sounding chan-

be incurable, should not be supposed

to

hold good

Chap.

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

II.]

or hide

with a piece of skin

Gophana

the

in

269

and

other form as would seem proper and beneficial

should be poured over

oil

wound on

of a

In the case

it.

such

or

the back the patient should be laid on his back, while in

case of

the

its

occurring on the chest the patient should

be laid on his face*

25-27.

hand or a

In the case of a

wound

completely severed the

application of hot

the

Kosha bandage and proper

of a

An

should be applied.

or

should be cauterised with

and bandaged

oil

away

leg being carried

manner

in the

healing

medicines

cooked with the eight drugs

oil

Chandana, Padmaka, Rodhra, Utpala, Priyan^u, Haridrd,

Madhuka^ (Yasthimadhu) and milk, forms one of the

A Kalka of
most efficacious healing (Ropana) agents
drugs

thirteen

the

Chandana,

kinds of Sahd (Mugani and

Triphald^

mixed

oil

Amritd,

Somahva),

Mashahva,

with milk (four times that of

and

sprinkling

wound

over a

IVIedical
Henceforth we

Bhinna

the case

and the three

should

be

shall

deal

be given
(ball)

found

of

with the

(excised) wounds.

where an eye

wound

He who
who

invloved in the case

Dififereut

ulcer

Reading Gayi.

for

up

Bhinna :

medical

treatment

case of an excised eye

as

on

his

But

incurable.

in

instead of being completely

to

be dangling out
i.e,^

(of its

pus,

eic

Jejjata.

has got a wound on his back should be laid

has got an

clarified

used

of this type for the purpose of

For the complete elimination of the deranged Dosha

of the

he

oil)

in

28.

separated would be
*

oil

Treatment

(Bhinna) should

Mrindla

be cooked

marrow and

(lard,

medicated

this

healing (Ropana).

of

Hatenu,

Padmaka and Utpala should

other kinds of oily matter

butter)

Karkatdkhya, the two

Mashani), Mdnsi, (D.R.

breast

should

on

his

face

and

be laid on his back

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

2^0

socket) the affected organ should

be

manner so

natural cavity in a

[Chap.

re-instated

in

It.

its

not to disturb the

as

connected Siras (nerve arrangements) and gently pressed

with the palms of the hand by

on

'Anena'
clarified

i.e.,

which should be as well used

The

prepared from

butter

and

recipe

goat's

of

the

equal

in

in the

Clarified
Utpala,

should

parts

and cooked with sixteen seers of

medicated

The

butter.*

clarified

Ghrita thus prepared should be

regarded as commendable
injury.

Madhuka,

milk,

milk and four seers of

cow's

as follows

is

Rishavaka taken

be pasted together,

use

from goat's milk) medicated

prepared

form of an errhine.

fivaka

filled

following (D.R, - Ajena in place of

with the

butter,

putting a lotus leaf

After that the eye should be

(eye) surface.

its

(^Tarpana)

first

in all

types of occular hurt or

29.

In the case of a perforation of the

by the discharge of lumps or

through the wound, the

abdomen marked
Varti

rope-like

emitted

or

(fat)

fat-lump

ejected

should be dusted with the burnt ashes (D. R. -powders)

of astringent

woods (such

black clay (pounded

as

Manu, Arjuna,

together).

should then be bouid round the

lump

cut off with a heated

then be applied and

duly bandaged.

be

food.

etc.)

and

of thread

fat-lump and

the

Honey

fat-

should

wound (Vrana) should then

The patient should be caused

the

Instead

Several authorities,

ligature

instrument.

to drink clarified butter after

injested

of

however,

the
this

say

full

digestion

of his

Ghrita, milk prepared

that

equal

parts

of

clarified

butter prepared from goat's milk and from cow's milk should be taken and

cooked with l6 seers of cow's milk and with the

four drugs as a

Kalka.

Bui Gayi recommends only four seers of clarified butler prepared

goat's milk

a Kalka.

cooked with 16 seers of cow's

milk

from

and the four drugs as

Chap.

CHIKITSA STHANAM

II.]

27

medicinally with Yashtimadchi, Ldkshd

and

mixed with

and castor

(a proper quantity of) sugar

Prakshepa)*

(as

commendable

equally

is

viation of the pain and the

wound

or

the

for

burning sensation,

The fat-lump

ulcer).

Gokshura^

(pariental

The medicated

uncut.
in

connection with

in

such cases.

abdomen

Koshthas

piercing

t^Salya)

chamber or

etc

the
of;

the

distressing

Sutra).

The blood

its

case

failing to find

lies

an

and causes a paUor of the face and a coldness of the

extremities and of the face in the

becomes

symptoms

the disease.

distended.

indicates the

Respiration

patient.

bowels consti-

cold, the eyes red-coloured, the

pated and the abdomen

of these

The manifestation
character of

incurable

33-34.

This explanation

is

on

given

the

authority

of old Vagabhata.

Dallana, however, explains the verse in a different way.

mean two

different preparations of

mixed with sugar and castor

third in'erprctation

explains

it

oil as a

the

other

with

Prakshepa.

would make three preparations of milk prepared

separately with Yashti-madhu,

being mixed in the

and

as a Prakshepa

oil

He

milk one with Yashti-madhu and

Gokshura and mixed with Laksha and castor

oil

of

(muscles,

receptacle) in such

incarcerated therein in the event of

applied

any

into

or not, produces

described before (Ch. III.

(of the affected

to

be

having run through the (seven layers

nerves, bones or joints

should

whether passing through the veins,

outlet

left

30-32

after

symptoms

being

its

the

afore-

mentioned hereafter

be

to

oil

Medaja-Granthi

Foreign bodies

skin,

event of

fatal in the

alle-

(in

fat)

said causes a rumbling sound with pain in the

and may prove even

oil

first

(as

Laksha and Gok&hura

sugar

Prakshepa) and castor

oil

and castor

alone in the

second and third.

fourth preparation

would be

to

prepare

Yasbtimadhu, Laksha and Gokshura as

Addition of castor

oil (as

Prakshepa),

in the

the

milk separately wiih

preceding case without the

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

272

Emesis
would

is

beneficial

found

be

to

the

in

be

II.

where the blood

case

confined

Purgatives should

(stomach).

[C^ap.

Am as ay a

the

in

unhesitatingly

be

pre-

scribed where the blood would be found to have been

lodged

the

in

Pakvas'aya (intestines) and

without

measures

oil

should

be

purifying i^Sodhana) substances (such

etc.)

The

patient

(gruel) with

of boiled rice

salt

and

cow-urine,

oil.

should

his diet

mixed with the soup of

Kulalttha pulse divested of

the

as

hot,

be made to drink a Yavagu

should

Saindhava

Asthapana

employed with

consist

Kola and

barley,

35-36.

In a case of a perforation or piercing of any of the

bodily Koshthas attended

with excessive haemorrhage

or bleeding, the patient should

be caused to drink

potion of animal) blood and such a case marked

passage of

stool, urine, etc.,

(a

by the

through their proper channels

of outlet and by the absence

and tympanites

of fever

and other dangerous symptoms, (Upadrava), may end

in the ultimate recovery of the patient.

37-38.

In a case of a perforation of the Koshtha (abdomen)

where the

intestines

have protruded or bulged out

untorn condition, they should

and placed in their

According to
and not otherwise.

into the cavity

an

original

position,

others,

however,

large black ants should be applied even

to the perforat-

ed intestines in such a case and their bodies

separated from their heads after they had
the perforated parts with their

in

be gently re-introduced

claws.

should

firmly

After

be

bitten

that

the

them
into
back
the
cavity
and
reshould be gently pushed
The bulged
instated in their original situation therein.
out intestines should be rinsed with grass, blood and
with claridust, washed with milk and lubricated

intestines with the heads of the ants

fied butter

attached

to

and gently re-introduced into the cavity

of

Chap.

CHIKiTSA StHANAM.

II.]

abdomen with
The dried

the

paired.

the

into

men.

finger nails

butter

clarified

cleanly

washed with milk

before

and natural place

former

their

its

intestines should be

and lubricated with

it

hand with

^^^

introducing

in

abdo-

the

39-41.

In a case where the intestines could be but partially

introduced,

should

three

following

interior

of the

the

The

adopted.

of the

engendered, would

vomiting thus

for

should be
patient

with a finger [and the urging

gently rubbed

be

measures
throat

help

the

full

introduction of the intestines into the abdominal cavity].

As an

water

hands and

he should be caught hold of by his

or

up into the

lifted

attendants and shaken

about a complete
the

natural

manner

that

of the

of strong

would bring

intestines

into

They

the abdominal cavity.

in

42-43.

(facia).

a case where the

into

difficult
orifice

in a

introduction

position

(Maladhara) Kald
In

air with the help

be so introduced as to press upon their specific

should

tines

be enlivened with sprays

alternative, he should

of cold

the

owing
of the

re-introduction of the

intes-

abdominal cavity would be found

to

the

wound,

to be

narrowness or largeness of the

it

should be extended or widened

with a small or slight incisiona ccording to requirements,

and the intestines re-introduced into

The

orifice or

mouth

carefully sutured as

found to

of the

soon

their proper

wound should be
as

the

have been introduced

intestines

place.

forthwith

would be

into their right place.

Intestines dislodged from their proper seat, or not intro-

duced

into

their

lump bring on

correct

death.

position,

or coiled up into a

44-46.

Subsequent Treatment

-[After the

full

and correct introduction of the intestines] the wound

should be bandaged with a piece of silk-cloth

saturated

35

SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

TtiE

274
with

castor oil for

clarified butter (D.

R. tepid milk) with

an easy passage of the stool and downward

Vdyu

coursing of the

Then,

it.

and the patient should be given a

butter,

clarified

draught of tepid

[Chap.

(spontaneous emission of the

for its healing

up (Ropana), a medicated

flatus).

oil,

pre-

pared with the bark of the Asvakarnay Dhava, S'dlmali,

Mesha'S'ringi, S'allaki^ Arjuna^ Viddri, and Kshiri trees
and Vald roots should be applied to the wound. For a

year the patient should

and forego

live a life of strictest conticence

kinds of physical exercise.

all

47

48.

The legs and the eyes of the patient should be

washed and sprinkled with water in the event of the
bursting out of the testicles which should be

intro-

duced into their proper place within the scrotum, and

sewn up

in the

manner

of a Tunna-sevani (raised seam).

The scrotum should be bandaged

shape

the

in

of a

Grophansb-Vandha and a restraining apparatus (GhattaYantra)

guard

round the waist of

placed

it

against

its

oscillations or

wound should not be

oil

or

oil

hanging down).

lubricated

with

(to

The

any kind of

it would make the wound

The wound should be healed with a

inasmuch as

Ghrita

moist and slimy.

medicated

patient

the

prepared

with Kdldmisdri, Aguru^ Eld,

Jdti flower, Chandana, Padmaka, Manahs'ild, Devaddru,

Amrita and sulphate of copper (pounded

A
the

together). 49-50.

plug of hair should be inserted into a

head,

after

therefrom, with a

wound on

having extracted the foreign

matter

view to arrest the exuding

of the

brain matter (Mastulunga) which invariably proves fatal

to the patient through the aggravation of the

Vayii

in

The

consequence thereof.

should be taken out one by one as

progresses (granulation).

An

or lint should be inserted into

the

deranged

hairs of the plug

healing process

oleaginous medicated plug

a

wound on any

other

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

Chap. II.]

of the

part

body,

275

which should be treated with the

measures and remedial agents laid down

with a traumatic

ulcer

vitiated blood to escape.

The medicated

oil

having

after

connection

in

allowed

first

the

51-52.

known

the

as

Chakra-taila*

be poured (frequently applied) by means of a

should

slender pipe into an ulcer (wound) which

but narrow-mouthed, after

An

bloodf.

first

deep-seated

is

out the vitiated

letting

duly prepared and boiled with Samangd,

oil

Haridtd, Padmdy TriiargaX

Tuttha,

Vidanga, Katuka,

Pathydy Guduchi and Karanja acts as a good healing

(Ropana) agent

(in

these

The

cases).

of an

use

oil

prepared with Tdlis'a, Padmaka, Mdnsi, Harenu^ Aguru^

Chandana^ and the two kinds of Haridrd, Padma-vijuy

Us'ira and Yashti-madhu acts as a
in cases of

A
own

cut

traumatic ulcers.

good healing remedy

53-55-

wound (Kshata) should be

specific

measures and

remedies, while

one (Pichchita) should be treated

purposes) as a case of

Bhagna

(to

to extinguish

pain, after

all

which

it

wound

its

bruised

and

intents

The

(bone-fracture).

treatment of a mangled or contused

is

treated with

first

(G-hrishta)

should be dusted

with the powder of proper medicinal drugs (such as

S'dla, Sarja, Arjuna, etc.).

56' 57.

In the case of a dislocation of

caused by a

fall

any part of the body,

(from a tree), or in the event

been run over or trampled down (Mathita

or

by a

beast),

or of being

wounded (by

of having

by a carriage
a

blow,

The oil just pressed out of an old oil-miil or squeezed out of the
wood belonging to an old one, in the manner of the Anutaila
be described hereafter, is called the Ohakra-taxla
t The vitiated blood should first be lei out for fear of putrefaction

chips of
to

etc.),

of the ulcer.
:;:

Triphala, Trikatu

and Trimada

are called

Trivarga.

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

276
the

oil

meat.

a journey),

of

should

be

measures.

in a large

tank

and the diet should consist of the soup or

essence (Rasa) of
labours

immersed

kept

be

should

patient

(Droni) of

[Chap. II.

man

or hurt at

likewise

fatigued

with

treated

(from

the

any of the Marmas,

preceding

the

58.

Oil or clarified butter should be always administered

as drinks, washes or external healing applications for an

temperament and

ulcer-patient with a due regard to his

the

Medicated Ghritas, yet to be

nature of the season.

mentioned
a Pittaja

in

treatment of

should be used as well

in the case of

abscess,

a traumatic

tions).

connection with the medical

ulcer

(according

physician

to

respective

its

wash a

should

indica-

traumatic ulcer

attended with an aching pain either with a Vala-oil or

tepid clarified

butter

(according to the

nature of

season and the temperament of the patient).*

An

oil

Pathyd,

or with

Chandana,

(red)

Padma-

Ldkshd, and the tender

Piydla seeds, raw and tender

leaves of Kshiri trees,

fruit,

Pad^naka,

Vidanga, Harenuka, Tdlisa-

Usira^

Manjishthd,

Tinduka

Suvarchald,

copper,

of

Nalada (fatdmdnsi),

kes'ara^

the

61.

codk^dvilthSamangd^Rajani, Padmd{fih.-krg{),
sulphate

Lodhra, Yashti-madhuka,
patra^

59

as

many

of

them

as

would be

available, should be regarded as a good healing remedy

in respect of all non- malignant traumatic sores or ulcers.

Applications

of astringent,

medicines should

be

used

sweet,

cooling

a week

for

in

and

oily

a case of a

traumatic ulcer (Sadyo-vrana), after which those mentioned

before, in

adopted.
*

With

the

Chapter of Divraniya, should be

6263.
oil in

autumn and

temperament, and wih Vala-oil

kapha temperament.

in
in

the

case

of a

patient

of Rakta-pitta

winter and in the case of one of a Vata-

Chap.

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

II.]

Treatment
case

(composed of

of diet

things)

and

sorts

astringent

blood-letting, should be prescribed (accord-

requirements of each

ing to the
sore

pungent and

bitter,

the

emetics,

Asthapana, fasting, specific

purgatives,

errhines,

Dushta-Vrana: In

of

malignant ulcer (Dushta-Vrana)

of

277

The

case).

ulcer

be washed with the decoctions of

should

or
the

drugs of both the Aragvadhddi and the Surasddi ganas,

and

an

cooked with a decoction

oil

be

should

drugs

applied

As an

purification (Sodhana) thereof.

(four

times that of

tances (such

used

an alkaline water or solution

with a Kalka of alkaline subs-

end.

that

for

(Satamuli, according

parni

alternative, an oil

in

Ghantdparuli,

as

Palas'a,

cooked

Oil
to

certain

should

etc.)

Nimba-leaves

Tejovaii,

Nili (indigo),

Saindhava
khyd,

Tila,

salt,

the

be

Dravanti

with

Mushika-

authorities,

according to others), Chiravilva^ Dantiy

raka, Prithvikd

said

for |the

oil)

and prepared

boiled

the

of

wound

the

to

Chit-

Kdsisa^ Tuttha^ Trivrit,

two

kinds of

Haridrd,

Bhumi-Kadamba^ Suvahd, S'ukd-

Ldngaldkvd,

Naipdli^

Jdlini,

Madayanti^

Murvd, Arka, Kitdri, Haritdla^

with as many of them as would be

Sudhd^

Mrigddani,

and Karanja, or

available, should be used for the purification (of a malig-

nant sore or

ulcer).

If

found applicable, a medicated

Ghrita prepared and cooked

with the foregoing drugs

and substances as Kalka should be used for the same

purpose.

In the case of a

malignant ulcer, due to the

Vayu, the purifying remedy should consist
of a Kalka of Saindhava salt, Trivrit and castor leaves.
aggravated

In the case of a (malignant)

should

consist

madhu and

of a

Tila.

In

Kalka
the

Pittaja sore,

the

remedy

of Trivrit, Haridrd, Yashti-

case

of

malignant

ulcer,

caused by the aggravated Kapha, the purifying remedial

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

278

[Chap.

II.

agent should consist of Tila, Tejohvd, Danti, Svarjikd

and Chitraka

roots.

presence of the virus of

An

ulcer brought

Meha

on owing to the

Kushtha

or

in the

system,

measures and remedies mentioned under the treatment

of Dushta-vrana should be adopted and used.

The

vain

68.

recognised school of physicians, which recognises

these six types of traumatic sores, does not

list,

64

herein mentioned, other types of

pedagogues try to swell

it

add to the

ulcers,

whereas

with a larger number of

types by adding connotative prefixes and suffixes to the

names

of the aforesaid six.

on their part to say

so, since

It is
all

mere vain-gloriousness
the

other types

that

made
Hence

they can devise are but single instances and can be

to

fall

under one of

these six general heads.

there should be only six kinds (of traumatic

not more.
Thus ends

sores)

and

69.

the second Chapter of the Chikitsita

Sthanam

of the Sus'ruta

Samhita which deals with the treatment of Sadyo-vrana (traumatic

sores).

CHAPTER
Now we

III.

discourse on

shall

the medical treatments

(BhagTiaS).

of fractures and dislocations

Metrical Texts : A
(Bhagna) occurring

a person

in

a Vatika tempera-

of

ment, or of intemperate habits, or

i.

or dislocation

fracture

in

one who

(as fever, tympanites, suppression of the stool

&c.)

hard

is

the use

to

cure.*

of

butter,

avoid

expo-

and forego physical exercises andparchi-.

fying (devoid of oleaginous) articles

consisting

urine,

must forego

fracture-patient

live a life of strictest continence,

sure to the sun

and

pungent and alkaline substances

of salt, acid,

and must

sparing

is

with such supervening disorders

in his diet, or is affected

boiled

rice,

of

soup of Satina pulse and

food.

meat-soup, milk,

diet

f clarified

and

other nutritive

all

and drink, should be discriminately

constructive food

The barks

Udumbara,
Madhuka, As'vattha, Palds'a, Kakuhha^ Bamboo^ Vata

given to a

or

fracture-patient.

Sdla trees should be used

shthd,

Madhuka,

red sandal

with S'ata-Dhauta

clarified

As

general

rule,

wood and

Sdli-ricQ

mixed

butter

clarified

butter

thereto.

Some

given to a fracture-patient,

(i.e.,

Gayi does.

milk should not be

suffering from an ulcer (Vrana) in general

an exception

if

Manji-

splints (Kusa).

as

* Jejjata does not read the first verse, but

of

authorities

prescribed

to

patient

but a case of fracture

hold that

tepid

there be no ulcer (Vrana).

milk

Others, on

contrary, are of opinion that milk should not, in any case, be given
fracturc'patient for fear of suppuration

and the

mean

the

clarified

butter

the
to

setting in of pus.

Others, however, take "Kshirasarpih" to be a

explain the term to

forms

may be

compound word and

prepared

from

milk (as

distinguished from that prepared from curd).

But experience
tion,

tells us that in

cases of excessive weakness or

milk may be given without any hesitation Ed.

emacia-

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA-

28o

washed one hundred times

in succession)

plastering the fracture.

for

Bandag'e

and on every fourth day

{i.e.,

in

should be used

be (dressed and)

cold weather,

in

temperate weather

in

lit.

2-6.

Fractures should

bandaged once a week

day

[Chap.

in

hot weather

or the interval of the period

on every

fifth

and autumn),

spring

{t.e.,

in

summer),

bandaging should be

for

determined by the intensity of the Doshas involved

each individual

An

case.

extremely loose bandage

prevents the firm adhesion of a fractured

bandage gives
of the

rise

to

swelling

pain,

Hence

skin, &c.

local

experts prefer a bandage which

too loose.

bone, a light

and suppuration

cases

in

of fractures,

neither too

tight nor

cold decoction of the

drugs of

is

7-Z,

Washings : A

the Nyagrodhddi group should be used in

affected

in

part),

whereas

in

pain, (the part) should be

the

washing (the

presence of (excessive)

washed with milk boiled with

the drugs of the (minor) Pancha-mula, or simply with the

oil

known

warm)

as the Chakra-taila

lotions

and medicinal

made lukewarm*. Cold

(or

plasters (Pradehas)ofDosha-

subduing drugs should be prescribed with due regard to

the nature of the season

each case.

and the Doshas involved

in

9-10.

A
first

preparation of milk f from a cow, delivered for the

time, boiled with the drugs of the Madhurddi group

and mixed with powdered shellac and

clarified butter (as

an afterthrow) should be given (when cold) to a fracturepatient

as

* In winter

beverage every morning.

and where the aching

pain

is

present

In
due

a
to

case of
Vayu and

Kapha.
t Consisting of the drugs of the Kakolyadi group weighing two Tolas,

milk sixteen Tolas, water sixty-four Tolas, boiled together with the water
entirely evaporated.

Ghap.

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

III.]

2^1

part,

an astringent

plaster plentifully

mixed with honey and

clarified butter

should be applied

fracture attended with ulcer on the

and the

conduct) should be as laid

and regimen of

rest (diet

down

in the case of a (simple)

11-12.

fracture.

PrOgTIO^iS

-A

case of fracture occurring in

youth or a person with slightly deranged Doshas or

in

winter,

is

held to b3 easily curable (with the help of the

aforesaid medicines

youth
of a

month,

aged

man and

An

in

diet).

fractured

two months

months

in three

bone

it

the case of a middle-

in

one of old age.

in

13-14.

by

down, while one hanging down should be

by raising

by pulling

up,

it

(proper) position in the event of

An intelligent physician should

its

the

in

it

being pushed aude, and by reinstating

joints,

in

treatment in the course

aforesaid

elevated and fractured joint should be reduced

pressing
set

and

joined by the

is

in

it

case

of

its

upward

its

being lowered down.

set all dislocated

whether fixed or movable, by

the

(Bhagna)

mode

of

known as Anchhana, Pidana, (pressure),

Sankshepa and Vandhana (bandaging). 15-16.
reduction,

Treatment : A
should not be shaken
cold lotions or washes

(/.6'.,

crushed

should be kept

and medicated

should be applied to the part.

reset to

its

having been
be

clarified

A joint

its

first

butter.

and

is

spontaneously

The

fractured or dislocated part

covered with a piece of linen soaked in

Splint

Treatment
:

rest)

deformity incidental to a blow or hurt

effected.

should

and the part properly bandaged.

limbs

at

plasters (Pradeha)

natural or normal state or position after the

correction of

should

dislocated joint

or

then

in

it

of fractures in particular

Now we shall discourse on

be adopted

be placed over

17-19.

fractures

occurring in

the measures to

each particular

36

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

282

In the case of a

limb.

[Chap. HI.

being

nail-joint,

any way-

in

crushed or swollen by the accumulation of the deranged

blood

(in

the locality), the incarcerated blood should

out with the help of an awl (Ard) and

first let

should be plastered with a paste of

the

S^li-rice.

be
part

finger or

phalanx bone put out of joint or fractured should be first

set in its natural position and bandaged with a piece of
thin linen and should be then sprinkled over with
In the case of a fracture in the foot the

clarified butter.

be

fractured part should

butter, then

with

lubricated

first

clarified

duly splinted up, and bandaged with linen.

Such a patient should forego

of locomotion.

kinds

all

In the case of a fracture of the knee-joint or thigh-bone

be lubricated with

should

part

the affected

butter and carefully pulled straight, after which

be splinted with barks (of Nyagrodha,

aged with clean linen.

a thigh-bone should be
circular splint and bandaged.

reset

should be also

bandaged

up or pressed down

with the help of a

thigh-bone, the part

in the aforesaid

In a case of a fracture in the

should be reduced

and band-

etc.)

In the case of Sphutita

Pichchita (bruised)

or

should

In case of the fracture projecting

out

(cracked)

clarified
it

manner. 20-24.

Kati (Ilium-bone),

by the fractured bone being

(as the case

may

be)

it

raised

and the patient

should then be treated with Vasti (enematas of medicated

oils

or

Ghritas*;.

In

the

case

of a

be lubri-

of the rib-bones (Parsaka), the patient should

cated with clarified butter.

up

(in

left

or right, should be

clarified

butter.

of

it is

bamboo
stated

Kati should be given up (Varjjayet).

explains "Varjjayel" as "hard to cure."

lifted

(bone),

rib

relaxed by being rubbed

Strips

In the Niddna-SthanaChap. XV.,

fracture in the

be

should then

a standing posture) and the fractured

whether
with

He

of one

fracture

or

that
Jejjata,

pad
case

of

however,

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

Chap. III.]

(Kavalikaj should b3

over

placed

should be carefully laid in

283

and the patient

it

tank or cauldron

with the bamboo splint duly tied

oil

of hide.

In the

Sandhi

(shoulder-joint),

case

of the

of the

region

the

elbow-joint should

to set

it

which

it

be

bandage.

rubbed with

first

pressed with a view

should be

in its right place

by fixing and expanding the

After that the affected part should be

same.

in

case of

the

the knee-joint (Janu-sandhi),

the

dislocation

the

25-29.

bones in the palms of the

of fractured

case

of

wrist-joint (Gulpha-

sandhi) and the ankle-joint (Mani-vandha).

In

sprinkled

The same measures

over with any oleaginous substance.

should be adopted

thus

part,

reduced, in the shape of a Svastika (8-shaped)

A dislocated

AmsaKaksha

up with an iron-rod (Mushala)

(arm-pit) should be raised

and the wise physician should bandage the

the thumb, after

of

up with straps

a dislocation

of

full

made even and opposed,

and then bandaged together and the affected parts should
be sprinkled with raw and unmedicated oil (Ama-taila).
hands, the two palms* should be

The

patient should be

cow-dung, then
his

in

made

later first to hold

ball of

a ball of clay and then a piece of stone

palms and so on, with the progressive return of

strength (to the affected parts). In a case of a fracture of

the Akshaka, the affected part should be

and then reduced by raising

may

be)

of

fractured

to

the

to
it

The

arm-bone should be

down

given

in

the

the
case

according

treated

case of

(as

a fractured

30-32.

text has

mean "palms of
to

it

and should be firmly bandaged.

directions

thigh-bone.

first fomented
up with a Mushala

by pressing

(iron-rod) in the arm-pit or

case

it

''Ubhe

tale

same

kritvd.'' Jejjata explains

the hands and soles of the feet j"

mean "the palms

of both the bands."

"Ubhe

Gaya Dasa

tale"

explains

[Chap. HE.

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

284

Iiith3cas3of a banding (twisting) or intussuscep-

neck downward, the head should be lifted up

by putting the fingers into the hollow (Avatu) above the
nape of the neck and at the roots of the jaw-bones (Hanu;*.

tion of the

Then

the part should be bandaged with a piece

of linen

after

having evenly put the splint (Kusa round the neck).

The

patient

should

be caused to

constantly on his

lie

a week.

In a case of a dislocation of the joints

of the jaw-bones

(Hanu\ the jaw-bones should be fomentin their right position, bandaged in the

back

for

ed and duly set

manner

Panchangi-vandha, and

of a

and prepared with

Kalka and

(the

a Ghrita boiled

a decoction of) the

Madhura (Kdkolyadi) and Vdyu-subduing (Chavy^di)

groups should be used as errhines by the patient.

A tooth of

should be plastered with a cooling paste on

after
root.

having pressed out the accumulated

The tooth should

cold water and treated

(adhesive) properties

be

sprinkled

or

its

blood

loose,

outside

loose tooth of an old

the

at

washed with

with drugs having Sandhdniya

The

patient

should be caused

The

milk with the help of a lotus stem.

drink

to

33-3 ^

young person, not broken but

man

be drawn.

should

nose

sunk down or depressed (by a blow) should be raised

up with the help of a rod

be straightened

in

or

a case

while

director,

it

bending.

of simple

should

Then

open at both ends, should be inserted into

two

tubes,

the

nostrils

(to

facilitate

the

process

of

breathing)

and the organ should be bandaged and sprinkled with

clarified

butter.

ear being
*

ihe

In the case of (the cartilage of) the

broken, the organ

According to Gayi, the

Avatu and

in the

lifting

up

should
of the

be rubbed with

head by putting

Hanus should be made

in

fingers

cases of bending

intussusception of the neck respectively.

Honey,

clarified butter,

and drugs of the Nyagrodhddi group.

in

and

CHTKITSA STIIANAM,

Chap. III.]

straightened, and

clarified butter

right position

agents

evenly

its

Sadyo-vrana,

with

connection

in

in

set

Measures and remedial

and bandaged.

mentioned

285

should be likewise adopted and employed in the present

instance.

In a

37.

case

bone of the forehead

any oozing out of brain matter, the

of a fracture of the

unattended by

affected part should be simply

clarified butter

rubbed with honey and

The

and then duly bandaged.

should take clarified butter for a week *

patient

38.

Cooling plasters and washes should be applied to a

part of the body, swollen but not in

on account of a

of the bone in the leg

in the thigh, the patient

down on a plank

be laid
stakes

and

pegs in

or

of preventing

bound

or board and

places for the

five different

any

any way ulcerated

In the case of a fracture

or a blow.

fall

movements

of

should
to five

purpose

The

limbs.

his

distribution of the (bindings) pegs in each case should be

as follows.

In the

first

case (fractured leg-bone), two on

each side of the two thighs making four and one on the
exterior side of the enguinal region of the affected side.

In the second case (fracture of knee-joint) two on

side of the ankle-joints

making

of the sole of the affected leg.

fastenings should

be used

four and one on the side

The same

in

cases

of

sort of

bed and

and

fractures

dislocations of the pelvic-joint, the spinal

chest and the shouldersf.

each

colnma, the

of

long-standing

dislocations, the joint should be lubricated

with oily or

lardaceous
*

applications,

In

fomented and softened

In the case of such an emission or oozing out

hiir as described in the preceding chapter

in

conneclion therewith, should be

t

cases

The

principle

of

splintering

compared with those followed

in

plug

(with

of bristles or

and remedial agents

laid

down

used.

and bandaging

Agnur's splint.

may be

profitably

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

286

[Chap. III.

proper medicinal drugs) in the manner mentioned above

in order to reduce

it

to its natural state.

lying between two

39-40.

union of a (fractured) bone

In the case of a faulty

(Ka^ada-bhagna^, the union

joints

should be again disjointed, and the fractured bone should

again be set right and treated as a case of ordinary

In the case where a fractured bone would

fracture.

be

found to have protruded out of the ulcerated part and

dried,

it

should be carefully cut off near the

margin of

the (incidental) ulcer, (so as not to create a fresh ulcer on

any other spot

of the

affected

in the upper part of the

and subsequently

part)

treated as a case of fractural ulcer.

fracture occurring

body should be

treated

applications of Mastikya-Sirovasti [oil-soaked

the head] and pourings of

Potions of

oil

butter,*

clarified

into the cavity of the ears.

and Anuvasana

errhines

(enematas) should be prescribed in cases

the extremeties.

recipe

medicated

of a

oil,

in

discourse

on

(tied

shall

capable

about the union of fractured bones.

sesamum-seeds

of fractures

41-43.

Gandha'-Taila ; Now we
the

with

pads on

bringing

of

quantity of black

up into a knot with a piece of

linen)

should be kept immersed at night in a stream of running

water and taken out and dried

cutive days). It
(at

in the

sun

(for

seven conse-

should then be saturated with cow's milk

night and dried in the sun, during the second week).

During the third week the sesamum-seeds should be

saturated with a decoction

and dried

in

the

the fourth week)

it

According to

powdered.

Jejjata, not. only

The

said

(during

sesamum-

Anuvds;ina-enematas but

and errhines also should be prescribed

in the extremeties*

Then

should be again saturated with cow's

milk and dried and

clarified butter

of Yashti-madhu (at night)

sun the next day.

potions of

in cases of fractures

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

Chap. Hi.]

powder

and

powder

Kdkolyddi Gana

287

the drugs,

of

the

constituting

as well as Yasthi-madhu^ Manjishthd,

Sdrivd, Kushtha, Sarja-rasa^ Mdnsi, Deva-ddru,

(red)

Chandana^ and S'atapushpd should be mixed together.

Then

a quantity of cow's milk

boiled with the aromatic

drugs (of the Eladi group) should be used with the preceding pulverised
out the

compound for the purpose

The oil thus pressed

of pressing
out" should

therefrom.

oil

milk with

be boiled in four times the quantity of cow's

the

drugs such

as Eld^

S'dlparni, Tejapatra, Jivaka,

Prapaundarika^ Kdldnusdri, (Tagara),

Tagara, Rodhra^

Saireyaka, Kshira-Viddri, Anantd, Madhulikd,

taka^

and those of the aforesaid

and

Yasthi-madhu^

The

together.

and

oil

etc.,

up

S'atapushpd)

to

duly

should be

S'ringd-

(Kdkolyddi group

list

cooked

pasted
over

Gandha-Taila. This oil

should be administered with good results in possible
ways (e.g., as potions, liniments, unguents and errhines)
gentle

fire

is

called the

to a fracture-patient.

Ardita

Manyd-stambha

(facial

Hanu-graha,

in

paralysis)

or

(Paralysis

of the head

in diseases

witnessed in

and

emaciation due to sexual

in

excesses.

well

as

stiffness

(cephalagia),

deafness

cases

or atrophy of

hemiplegia, parchedness

of convulsions,
the palate, in

Its efficacy is

in

of the

as

in

neck),

ear-ache

in

and

in

Administered

in

blindness

food or drink, or employed as a liniment, in Vasti-karma

(enemata

measures)

sovereign

restorative.

and shoulders,

it

like

as an

Rubbed

errhine,

it

body, makes the face

a full-blown

There should be three

the powders of Kakolyadi,

lotus

parts of

acts

expansion

and
and imparts a sweet
fair

sesamum powder and one

Yashti-madhu,

as

over the neck, chest

adds to the strength and

of those parts of the

lovely

or

ManjUhthd,

etc.

part of

(combined).

But siva Dksa says that four parts of sesamum-powders should be taken.

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

288

fragrance to the breath.

Remedial agents in
of

(diseases

prepared.

system).

them

for

V^yu

aggravated

of the

disorders

and

even by kings

III.

one of the most powerful

It is

nervous

the

[Chap.

may

It

be

used

should be specially

it

44-45.

The expressed oil of the seeds of the Trapusha,

Aksha and Piydla should be cooked with a decoction of
drugs of the Madhura group (Kakolyadi gana) and with

ten times the quantity of milk.

available, should be poured into

cooking).

It is

washes,

it

and used

oil

errhine,

union of

46.

physician should exert his utmost to guard against

the advent of any

suppurative setting in in a fractured

nerves and

bone, since a suppuration of the local veins,

muscles

is

to

difficult

cure.

fractured joint should

be

unhurt character, from

its full

dition)j

from the absence of

and from

its

perfect

complete union of a

inferred

freedom

from

its

painless or

and perfect development

(leaving no detectable signs of

etc.

as

Vasti-karma

about the

speedily brings

fractured bones.

if

(during the process of

it

an excellent medicated

a potion for anointing, and as an

and

quantity of lard

all

its

once fractured con-

elevation

in flexion

(unevenness)

and expansion,

47-48.

Thus ends the

third

Chapter of the Chikitsita

Sanihila which deals with

locations.

the

medical

Sihanani

treatment

in the Sua'ruta

of fractures

and

dis-

CHAPTER
Now we

on the medical treatment of

shall discourse

(Vata-vyadhi).

nervous disorders

Texts

IVIetrical

made

IV.

The

i.

having been

patient

Vayu being

to vomit in the event of the deranged

(lodged)

incarcerated

the

in

(stomach),

Amais'aya

compound known as the Shad-Dharana-yoga

compound of six Dharanas or twenty-four Mash^

pulverised
(a

weight) with tepid water should be administered to him

seven

for

equal

in

days.

Indra-yava^

compound made up

of Chitraka,

Pdthd, Katuka^ Ativishd, Abhayd (taken

together

parts)

known

is

Dharana-yoga* and contains the

duing an attack of Vdta-vyadhi.
In the event of the

as

Shad-

the

of

properties

sub-

2-3.

aggravated Va} u being incar-

cerated in the Pakvsts'aya intestines), purgatives of fatty

matters (Sneha-Virechana,

,Tilvaka-Sarpih,ctc.),

i.e

and

Sodhana- Vasti of purifying drugs (with decoctions and

Kalka of

fatty matters)

and

diet (Pras'a)

abounding

saltf or saline articles should be prescribed.

of the aggravated

(urinary

Vayu

bladder),

measures and

being incarcerated in the Vasti

diuretic

remedial

in

In the case

(lit.

bladder-cleansing)

agents should

Anointing with medicated

oils,

be resorted

to.

Ghritas, etc., application

(Upanaha) compounded of Vayu-subduing

drugs, massage, and plasters (Alepa) of similar proof poultices

perties are the

Vayu
*

is

remedies

in

cases where

the

aggravated

lodged in the internal ducts or channels such

One Dharana

is

equal to four Mashas.

Sneha-Lavana and Kanda-Lavana,

etc.

17

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

290
as the

the

is

would

body.

rem edy where

found to be

be

blood or veins

Blood-letting

confined

in

the

iV.

(vene-

Vayu

aggravated

the

skin,

Similarly, application

(Sirds).

(Sneha),

matters

the

of

etc,

ears,

section)

[Chap.

flesh,

of

fatty

cauterization, massage, appli-

actual

cation of poultices and binding of ligatures should be the

remedies where the aggravated

become involved

to have

Vayu would be found

in the Siia(yu (ligaments), joints

Where the aggravated Vayu would be

and boaes
found to have become situated in the bone, the skin and
flesh of that part of the

body should be perforated with

a proper surgical instrument (Ara-Sastra) and the under-

lying bone should be similarly treated with an awl.

tube

open

both ends should

at

be

the

into

inserted

aperture, thus

made, and a strong physician should suck

the aggravated

Vayu from out of the affected bone by

mouth to the exteiior open end of the

applying his
tube.

4-9.

In the case of the aggravatd

V^yu having contamin-

ated the semen, measures and remedies for seminal

orders (Sukra-doshai* should be employed.

The

dis-

intelligent

would take recourse to measures, such as

blood-letting, immersion or bath in a vessel (full of Vayu(physician)

subduing decoctions), fomentation with heated stones, as

well as in the
a

closed

Karmas,

manner of Karshu-Sveda, vapour-bath

chamber
etc., in

by

regarded as
*

of

s for

the

Vayu having

organism

as,

whereas

the purification of the semen, etc., and the use

making Aphrodisia (Vaji-karana) and

of the disordered urinary organ

employed.

whole

in

Vasti-

means of a horn (cuffing) should be

the remedy when the aggravated Dosha

Treatmenls, such

medicin

anointment,

the event of the aggravated

extended throughout
bleeding

(Kuti sveda),

(Mutra-dosha) should

for

the

remedy

be adopted

and

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

Chap. IV.]

would be found
part of the

have been confined

to

body*

parti ular

Vayu being connected

either with the Pitta or the

Kapha, such

ment should be adopted

as

two other Doshas.

be

any

in

10-12.

In the event of the aggravated

should

291

Blood-letting

hostile to the

small

(in

times

several

to

resorted

a course of treat-

would not be

quantities)

in

case

of

and the body should

mixed with salt and chamber-dust

complete senesthesia (Supta-Vata)

be anointed with

oil

(Agcira-dhuma)

Milk bailed with a decoction of the

drugs of the Pancha-mula group, acid-fruits

meat-soup

soup of

or

with clarified butter are

roga.

(Phalamla),

(well-cooked)

corn

(Dhanya)

beneficial

cases

of

in

Vata-

13-15.

^alvana-Upanaha :-A
of the

poultice composed
Kdkolyadi group, the Vayu-sub-

drugs of the

duing drugs

Bhadra-ddrvddi

of

(those

gandhadi groups), and

Sauvira, fermented rice-gruel,

Kanjika,

animals which live

(Audaka)l,

oil,

in

and

Vidari-

kinds of acid articlesf (such

all

etc.),

swamps (Anupa)
butter

clarified

and

or

all

as,

the flesh of
in

water

kinds

of

mixed together and saturated

of salt and then slightly heated
quantity
profuse
with a
is known by the name of Salvana
A person suffering
from any form of Vata roga should be always treated
lardaceous

substances,

with such Salvana poultices (Upanaha).

should

under

It

such part

be applied to

is

the

to

be

head

would be found

to

understood
of

that

of

measures

Sarvanga-gata

should

the

The poultice
body as is

and remedies
be

be diffused throughout the whole

laid

do^vn

used when the Vayu

organism instead of

being confined to any specific pari.

of

means

kinds of acid- fruits,

According

Chakradatla reads "^CT^^flt^l ^rf^S:" (well-cooked with the

to others

"Anupa" animals)

it

all

in place of ^l'Tqt^8Rl^t'^

etc.

flj.h

SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

TJ'E

292

numbed, painful

or

should be fiimly

bandaged

Kshauma*

linen

and the affected part

contracted

thereafter with

As an

woollen cloth.

[Chap. IV.

piece of

alternative,

the affected part should be plastered (and well

rubbed)

with the ingredients of the Salvana-Upanaha and inserted

bag made

into a

of cat or

camel or deer hide.

mungoose skin

or

that of a

i6.

The aggravated Vayu,

located in the shoulders, the

if

chest, the sacrum i^Trika) or the Manya, should be subdued

by emetics and errhines judiciously employed. Siro-Vasti

should be applied to the head of the patient as long as

would take one to

sound), more or

utter a thousand

the case

less, as

aggravated Vayu would be found

head,

the

in

resorted to.

As

necessary)

(if

mountain

is

Matras

may

(a short

require,

to have

where the

located

itsellf

blood-letting should

be

capable of obstructing the

passage of the wind, so the Sneha-Vasti (oily enema)

alone capable of resisting the action of

Vayu whether
or

is

it

it

vowel

the

is

aggravated

extends throughout the whole system

confined to a single part.

17-19

Measures beneficial to Vata-Vyadhi:

An app'.ication of

Sneha, fomentations, anointment of

the body, Vasti, oily purgatives, Siro-vasti, the rubbing of

on the head, oily fumigation, gargling with tepid

oils

oily

errhines, the use of meat-soup, milk, meat, clarified

butter, oil

and other

lardaceous

kinds

acid

salt,

of

fruits,

massage, the use of saffron,

Tagara, the wearing of

articles (of

food), all

lukewarm washes, gentle

Agura^ Patra^ Kushtha, Eld^

woollen, silken, cotton or any

other thick kind of garments, living

in

oil,

in a

warm room

or

one not exposed to the wind or in an inner chamber,

use of a soft bed, basking in the glare of

the

sexual
*

abstinence, these

Some

lead

it

as Valka,

i.e.^

and such
made up

like

bark.

fire,

other

entire

things

Chap. IV

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

293

be generally adopted by a patient suffering from

should

Vata-roga

20.

The Tilvaka-Ghrita : A
Saptald,

S amkhini^

Suvarna-kshiri,

Triphald and Vidariga, each weigh-

Aksha vtwo

an

ing

(Kalka) of

paste

the following drugs, viz, Trivrit, Danti,

and

tolas\

Tilvaka- roots and

Kmnpillaka^

each weighing a Vilva (eight

decoction

Triphala and

Patras

'''

of

^^thirty-two seers)

curd,

and

tolas),

each weighing two

clarified butter,

weighing

sixteen seers, should be duly cooked together.

authorities

recommend

purgative

in

cases

this

Tilvaka Ghiila

Ramyaka-Ghrita aie prepared

Medical
an oily

as

As'oka-Ghrita and

Vata-roga.

of

in the

same manner,

(viz.,

by substituting As'oka and Ramyaka respectively

Tilvaka).

log of a long-standing

small chips and then

oil-mill should be cut into

thrashed and boiled in water in a large

globules of

oil

The

cauldron.

that will be found floating on the surface

of the boiling water should be .'^kimmed off either

the

hand or with a saucer.

should then be cooked with the

drugs
oil

is

as

in

known
This

the preparation of a medicated

The

as the Anu-Taila-

oil

is

named from

so

pressed out of small chips of

above).

oily

cases

(as

oil

of

the fact of

wood

This

oil.

use of this

its

has

Vdtabeing

described

22.

The Sahasra-paka-Taila
of drugs belonging to the

group of

:-The wood

Maha-pancha-mula

should be collected in large quantities and

with

The oil thus collected

Kalka of Vayu-subduing

been advised by medical authorities in

roga.

for

21.

The Anu-Taila: The

wooden

Palra means 64 Palas,

weight should be doubled,

e.,

Seers,

but

in

burnt

cases

on a

of liquids

the

THE SUSHRUTA

294

so

of land,

plot

should

kept

be

as

to

[Chap IV.

SAMIIITA.

make

the

following morning on the extinction of the

should be removed and the ground,

when

be soaked with one hundred Ghatas

(six

hundred

four

the

of

seers)

oil

Viddi'i-gandh a di gj'oup
and

of milk

The

black.

soil

one whole night

buniing

fire

on the

the ashes

fire

should

cool,

thousand and

cooked with the drugs of

same quantity

d^nd with, the

kept in that condition for one night more.

On

the next morning the earth should be dug

to

the

up,

down

stratum found to have been soaked with the

and the

soil

should then be dissolved in

large cauldrons

for

the

The

purpose.

warm
oil

water

oil

in

that will be

found floating on the surface of the water should be

skimmed off with both hands and kept in a safe basin.

Then the decoction of the Vayu-subduing drugs (the
Bhadra-darvadi group), meat-juice, milk, fermented

rice-

quantity

measuring a quarter

part of that oil) should be taken

one thousand times

gruel (each taken in

and each time should be boiled with the

subduing and aromatic drugs and

Vayu-

oil.

spices, in the northern

(^trans-Himalaya) and southern (Deccan) countries, should

be thrown

into

it

and boiled with the

The

oil.

boiling

should be completed within the period during which it

could be properly done. Then after the completion of
tne cooking, conch-shells

should

umbrellas

be sounded,

ehowries

should

should be blown, Dundubhis

be

should

blown into

Brahmins should be treated with

it

be held open,

and a thousand

repasts.

The

sacredly prepared should be stored carefully

silver

or earthen

pitchers.

Sahasrapatka-Taila and
fit

is

This

golden,

in

the

of irresistible potency

and

even for the use of kings.

by cooking

it

so

called

oil

is

Satapa(ka-Taila

prepared in the above manner (with the aforesaid

dients)

oil

one hundred times only.

is

also

ingre-

23.

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

chap. IV.]

295

The Patra-Lavana : The green leaves of the

Eranda plants and those of the

known

trees

kaka, Naktamdla, Atarushaka, Piiiika,

Chitraka should be thrashed with

in

an Udukhala

(a

(salt of

hand thrashing

an earthen pitcher, saturated with

Having covered
should

be

the

mouth

plastered

is

advise

application

Vata-roga.

in

of

Medical

Brinjal (Vdrtdku), and

equal in weight with salt

fire

medicated

of this

Lavana
in

in

Vata-roga.

in

as

(taken
the

pitcher.

drugs

salt

should be plaster-

it

which
is

is

Nipa,

with

their

roots,

called the

recommended by experts

vdruni,

leaves

Vilva,

and

follow-

twigs,

viz,,

Arka, Snuhi, Apd-

Pdtald, P dribhadra^ Nddeyt, Krishnagandhd

Nimba, Nirdahani, Atarushaka, Nakta-mdlaka,

Putika, Vfihati, Kantikari,

yanti,

The
Kanda-

25.

Gandira^ Paldsa, Kutaja,

indrga,

Oil,

and then having covered

The Kalyanaka-Lavana : The

ing

in

entire

of cow-dung (as before).

Sneha-Lavana

or

Snuhi-

".Similarly,

of the pitcher with a lid,

ed and burnt
use

of

and marrow should be added to

clarified butter, lard

mouth

it

experts
cases

in

5' 4'"'''^- bark

drugs) should be thrashed and kept

the

lid,

'^4.

equal parts) and rock-salt (of equal weight

it

cow-dung.

of

medicine

this

in

help of internal

t^with the

The Kanda-Lavana
twigs,

fire

Patra-Lavana.

the

called

the

and placed

or clarified butter.

of the pitcher with

and burnt

The medicine thus prepared

heat)

equal quantity)

mill)

oil

Mush-

as

Aragvadha and

Kadali,

Bhalldtaka, Ingudi, Baija-

Varshdbhu, Hrivera^ Kshuraka, Indra-

S vetamoks haka and Asoka

a green condition
of) rock-salt

should be

and mixed with

should be gathered
(as large

and having thrashed them

burnt

in

in

in

a quantity

an Udukhala

hermetically sealed

pitcher

as

THE SUSHRUTA

tg6

above, after which

and boiled

in the

it

should

manner

[Chap. iV.

SAMIIITA.
be

filtered

(twenty times)

the close of the boiling, powders* of the

This medicine

it.

is

specially

is

Kalsiynaka-Lavana and
of Vata-roga and
in
cases of Gulma,
drink
food and
called the

efficacious in

applicable both in

all

cases

enlarged spleen, impaired digestion,

morrhoids,
cough.

drugs of the

Pippalyadi group should be mixed with

Hingvddi or
is

At

of alkaline preparations

intestinal

worms,

indigestion,

hae-

food

and

aversion

to

26

Verse : The

IVIemorable

efficacious in Vata-roga through its

remedy proves

heat-making potency,

power of liquifying and secreting the deranged Doshas

and of restoring and correcting them as well. 27,
Thus ends the

fourlh

Chapter

of

the

Chikitsila

Sthanam

K
in

the

of

the

Sus'ruta Samhita which deals with the treatment of Vata-\ yadhi.

The

total

weight of these

weight of the rock-salt taken

powders should be one-fourth

in ihe course of the

preparation. Ddllana.

CHAPTER
Now we
with

shall discourse

medical

the

Vyadhi.

on the chapter which deals

treatment

IVIaha-V^ta-

of

i.

authorities

Several

Y.

group

the

disease

Vata-Rakta

under two different sub-heads, such as superficial and

deep-seated.

But such a

unscientific,

inasmuch as

itself

classification
this

and

arbitrary

is

disease

manifests

first

on the surface (layer of the skin) like Kushtha and

Hence

gradually invades the deeper tissues of the body.

there are no (two) forms of this disease.

i-2.

Causes of V^ta-Rakta : The

the body

enraged or agitated

is

wrestling with a
strength,

etc.,

by

Vayu

man of superior and uncommon

while the blood

is

vitiated

as constant over-eating of edibles

of

such causes as
physical

by such causes

which are

of difficult

digestion and heat-making in their potency or ingestion

of food before the digestion of the previous

Vayu

thus enraged and

enters into the

The
blood-

body and being obstructed

passage, becomes mixed with the vitiated blood.

carrying
in its

agitated

meal.

channels of

the

The deranged Vayu and the blood thus combine to give

a disease characterised by the specific symptoms
of each, which is known as Vaita-Rakta.
The charac-

rise to

teristic pain,

which

mities, gradually

at

first

confines itself to

the extre-

extends over the whole body.

Premonitory symptoms of
Rakta The disease is ushered in with a
:

pain, a burning
part),

and an itching sensation

a swelling, roughness

(in

and numbness

Vsttapricking

the

affected

(anaesthesia)

of the diseased locality, throbbing of the veins, ligaments,

38

tHE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

^9^

[Chap. V.

nerves and arteries, a weakness in the thighs and sudden

appearance of red or brownish circular patches on the

palms of the hands and

etc.,

R.

(A.

treated

in

develops

soles of the feet, fingers

premonitory

its

characteristic

its

mity

(of the affected part)

it (in its

fully patent or

Memorable Verse
their

soon

which

lifelong)

(a

the penalty for

is

stage).

defor-

neglecting

3.

Men of a mild and

cate constitution, as well as those

stout or sedentary in

disease

the

whereas

developed

heels,

in succession,

stages,

symptoms

have been described before

and

and immoderately

neglected

If

wrists).

who

habits

unwholesome and incompatible

are

or

food,

deli-

are (inordinately)

etc.,

addicted

are

generally

found to be susceptible to an attack of Vaita-Rakta.

PrOgTIOSiS

A physician

is

to

advised to take

4.

in

hand the medical treatment of a Vata-Rakta-patient

who has as yet not lost much strength and muscle, nor is
afflicted

with

numbness
gestion,

thirst, fever, epileptic

fits,

dyspnoea, cough,

(of the affected part), aversion

extension

as of a person

who

to

food, indi-

and contraction of the limb, as well

is

strong and temperate in his living

and can afford to pay

for the diet

accessories of the treatement.

and other necessary

5.

Preliminary remedial measures : in

the

first

vitiated

stage of the disease the

owing

to

its

blood,

being obstructed in

the unusually agitated

Vayu

in

the

having become
its

system),

course (by

should be

gradually and not profusely bled, except when the body

lost its

become extremely dry or to have

natural healthful glow or complexion through the

action

of the aggravated

would be found

to have

morbific principle (Vdyu), for

fear of further aggravating the

Vayu.

Emetics, purga-

etc.,

should be administered

and the patient should be made

to take a diet consisting

tives,

and

Vasti (enemas),

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

Chap, v.]

and matured

of old

clarified butter

299

(and boiled

in

rice),

the case where the aggravated condition of the deranged

Vayu would

be found to predominate.

he should be

made

As an

alternative,

to drink a potion consisting of goat's

milk mixed with half

its

quantity of

oil,

with two Tola

Yashti-madhu or goat's milk cooked with

weight of

Tola weight) with honey and sugar

Pris'niparni (two

(added after cooking), or cooked with S'unthi,

Kas'eruka, or cooked

and

taka,

with

S'ringd-

Syamd, Rdsnd,

Sushavi, Pris'niparni^ Pilu, S'atdvari, S'vadojnshtrd and

6

Das'a-fmda.
Oil,

cooked with the addition

milk previously

ol

boiled with the decoction of Das'a-mula of eight times

own weight and

its

Kalka of Madhuka, Mesha-s'ringi

(A. R. Sarngashta), S'vadmnshtrd, Sarala, Bhadra-ddru^

Vachd and Surabhi pasted together, should be administered

As

drinks,

in

etc

an alternative, the

S'atdvari,

(viz
oil

anointment, sprinkling,

etc.\

cooked with the decoction of

Mayuraka, Madhuka, Kshira-Viddri^ Vald,

Ati-vald and Trina-pancha-mula with the paste

of

the Kdkolyddi group, or the

drugs belonging
cooked with the decoction and a Kalka of Vala
to

a hundred

The

oil^^

for

be prescribed for the patient.

should

times

the

affected part should be

washed with the milk, boiled

with the roots of the Vata-hara (Vayu-subduing) drugs

(?>.,

Das'a-mula), or

a plaster

Amla

simply with

composed of

barley,

(gruel,

etc.),

Madhuka, Eranda

or

(castor)

and Varshdbhu (pasted together and heated), should be

applied to the part.

7.

Plasters,
Mudga
*

pulse

According

etc.
aud Masha
to

administered in the

Jejjata

medical

prescribed in this case.

Barley,

wheat,

sesamum,

pulse should be taken in

Acharyya,
treatment

the
of

*'

Vala-Taila",

Mudha-garbha,

equal
which

should

is

be

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

300

parts and pounded

drugs,

following

separately

and the paste of the

Kdkoli,

viz.,

[Chap. V.

Kshira-kdkoli,

RishabhakUy Vald, Ati-vald^ Visa-mrindla

Mesha-s'ringi,

Pris'niparni,

Piydla^

/ivaka,

(lotus stem),

S'arkard (sugar),

Kas'eruka, Surabhi, and Vachd should be mixed

powders and

each of the preceding

compounds
oil,

(so

with

of these

formed) should be boiled with milk,

marrow

lard,

each

and

The

butter.

clarified

five

compounds, thus prepared, are called Pa^yasas, which

should be applied as a hot poultice (Upandha) to
the affected part

oily fruit (seeds) * (prepared

of

made

or an Utkarikgk,

milk) should be applied

by cooking them with

or powders of

sesamum, Mudga pulse, or Masha

made of various kinds of fish and

wheat, barley,

pulse,

and Vesavdra,

flesh,

should be used

Vilvapes'ikd, Tagara, Deva-ddru,

as a plaster.

pulp

of the

Rdsnd, Harenu, Kushtha, S'ata-pushpd,

Eld,

Sarald^

Surd and

cream of milk-curd pasted together, should be applied

the

to

affected

part

as

plaster (UpanaLha'.

alternative, the expressed juice of

As an

Matulunga, mixed with

Kanjika, Saindhava salt and clarified butter, pasted together with the root of the Madhu-s'igru and with sesamum,-]- should be used in a similar way.

The preceding

remedies should be administered in a case of Vaita-Rakta

maiked by a preponderance of the aggravated Vayu.

8.

Vata-Rakta with a preponderance

of Pitta

In

cases of Vdta-Rakta where the Pitta

preponderates, the patient should be

made

to

drink

potion consisting of a decoction of Drdkshd, Aragvadha^

Katphala, Kshira-viddri,

Yashti-madhu, Chandana and

Kds w^r^'<3! sweetened with a

quantity of sugar and honey.

Such

Some

as

sesamum, castor-seed, linseed, Vibhitaka-seeds,

say

separate plaster.

that

paste of

etc.

sesamum only should be used

as

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

Chap, v.]

3OI

As an alternative, a decoction of S'atdvari, Yashtimadhu, Patola, Triphald, and Katu-rohini^ or a decoction

of Guduchi^ or a decoction of the drugs belonging to the

Chandanadi group, which are possessed

pittaja

allaying

sweetened

patient,
butter,

fever,

should

of

virtues

with sugar and

honey.

Clarified

cooked and prepared with a decoction of

and astringent drugs* also proves beneficial

cases.

for

be administered to the

bitter

such

in

9.

The

affected part should be

washed (Parisheka) with

Visa-mrindla, Chandana and Pad?naka

of

a decoction

(taken in equal parts and)

mixed with

of milk.

As an

sprinkled

with a compound

half

its

quantity

alternative, the affected part should

composed of milk,

be
the

expressed juice of Ikshu (sugar-cane), honey, sugar, and

washings of

equal

rice (taken in

cream, honey, and

parts)

Dhanydmla (fermented

or with curd-

paddy-gruel),

mixed with a decoction of grapes and Ikshu

part

affected

or the

should be anointed with clarified butter

cooked with the drugs of the Jivaniya group, or with the

clarified butter washed a hundred times in water, or
with clarified butter cooked with the Kalka of

Kdkolyddi group.

Pradeha

the

10.

(plaster)

composed of

S'dli,

Shashtika, Nala^

Vanjula, Tdlis'a, S'rigdtaka^ Galodya, Haridrd, Gairika^

S'aivala,

with

Padma-kashtha, leaves of padma

Dhdnydmla and mixed with

be applied to the affected part.

may

(lotus),

pasted

clarified butter,

should

This plaster (Pradeha)

be applied lukewarm even in cases of Vdta-Rakta,

marked by a preponderance of the aggravated Vayu.

All
*

the
D.

remedial measures (laid

R. Sweet,

bitter,

also

and astringent drugs.

drugs Patoladi group

sweet drugs Kakolyadi group.
Bitter

down above) may

Kashdya drugs Triphaladi group

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

302

be advantageously applied in

of

pre-

and repeated blood-lettings should

plasters

be resorted to in

marked by a

cases

blood, with this exception

ponderance of the vitiated

that cold

[Chap. V.

(Raktaja-Vata-Rakta).

the- latter

ii.

Vata-Rakta with a preponderance

Kapha: Incases where the Kapha preponderates,

the patient should be

of a decoction of

honey

to drink a potion consisting

Haridrd and Amalaka, sweetened with

of Triphald, or a Kalka of

a decoction

or

made

Madhuka, S'ringavera, Haritaki

As an

with honey.

Tikta-rohini

-ax^A

m.x'K.Q.d

Haritaki and treacle

alternative,

with either cow's urine or water, should be given to him.

The

limb should be sprinkled or

affected part or

washed with cow's

urine, oil, alkaline water, Sura, Sukta,

or with a decoction of Kapha-destroying

drugs

decoction of the

may

group

or

with benefit

be used

The body

affected part.

cated

with the Kalka of

clarified

cow's

in

(Pradeha),

hot

Aragvadhadi

sprinkling

wine,

the

lubri-

with

boiled

butter,

urine,

Yashti-madhu,

plaster

drugs.

the

of the patient should be

with

anointed

the cream of milk-curd,

kdshtha.

constituting

S'ukta'd.nA

Sdrivd and Padma-

composed of pounded

sesamum, mustard seed, linseed and barley (taken jn

equal parts) and mixed and

pasted with S'leshmdtaka,

Kapittka,Madhu-s'{grudLXid.covj's urine, and Yava-kshdra

should be applied (hot to the seat of the disease).

The

Five Pradehas :--(i)Apaste

mustard seed,

(2,

that

of

12-13.

of white

sesamum and As'vagandha,

(3)

a similar paste of Piydla, S'elu and Kapittha bark,

(4)

that of

Vyosha,

Madhu-ii'gxw, Punarnavd and

Tiktd,

Prithakparni and

kinds of Pradehas should

alkaline

(5^

VriJiati,

be separately

a paste of

these

pasted

five

with

water and (any of them) applied lukewarm to

the affected locality.

14.


Chap, v.]

STHANAM.

CIIIKITSA

As an

a plaster composed S'dlaparni,

alternative,

Vrihati and

Pris'niparni,

303

Kantakdri, pasted together

with milk and mixed with Tarpana * should be

the

(to

seat

of the disease).

involving the concerted action

applied

Vata-Rakta

In

cases of

of

two or three of the

Doshas, the remedy consists in applying such drugs in

combination as are possessed of the efficacy of subduing

the

action

each of them.

of

15.

Guda-Haritaki and Pippali-Vardha-

mana Yogas
in

all

types

Haritaki with treacle

As an

of Vata-Rakta.

patient should be enjoined to use

miik or water, every day

number

(in

may

be used
the

alternative,

Pippali,

pasted with

the following way).+

The

by five or ten
day till the tenth day of
its use
after which period the number of Pippali should
be decreased (by a similar number) on each successive
day till it is reduced to the original five or ten. The
patient should live on a diet of milk and rice only (during
of Pippali should be increased

respectively on each successive

;

the entire course

which

is

efficacious

known
in

of

Pippali-Vardhamana,:|: proves

Vata-Rakta,

of

cases

(Vishama-Jvara), aversion

to

spleen, piles, cough, asthma,

and

appetite, heart-disease

Clarified butter,

drugs of

the
*

the

Flour of barley or

This medicine

treatement).

this

the

as

cooked

food,

cedema,

ascitis.

in

chronic

phthysis,

fried

grain,

loss

of

16.

milk with the paste of

Jivaniya group, should

Tarpana.
tThe dosage should begin

fever

enlarged

jaundice,

dissolved

in

water,

be used
is

known

in
as

originally with five or ten Pippalis according

to the strength of the patient.

X Maharshi Charaka mentions this Yoga in the chapter on Rasayana

and prescribes it also in the treatement of Udara. Chakradatta mentions
the use of this medicine
fever.

in

the

treatment

of liver

and spleen and of

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

304

[Chap.

V.

A plaster, composed
Murvd, Mustd, Piydla,
S'atdvari^ Kas'eru Padma-kdstha Yashti-madhu, S'atapushpd (A. D. Vidari) and Kushtha, pasted together with
milk and mixed with the cream of clarified butter, should
anointing (the body of the patient).
of Sahd, Sahadevd, Chandana,
,

be applied (hot) to

composed of

the

affected

locality.

Saireyaka, Atarushaka,

Vald,

plaster

Ati-vald

Jivanti and Sushazi^ pasted together with the milk

she-goat, should be likewise applied

As an

disease).

of

pastes

madhu and Tarpana mixed

chchhishta (bee's wax),

milk* (and

in

all

butter

oil

or

should

it

be

by cooking Madhu-

Manjishthd,

and Ananta-

resin,

taken together).

17-20.

cases of Vata-Rakta, old and matured clarified

boiled

with the expressed juice

should be prescribed as

drinks.

should be washed or sprinkled

clarified

Kds'marya^ Yashti-

together

treated with Pinda-Taila, prepared

In

of a

of the

alternative, the diseased locality should

be plastered with the

mula

the seat

(to

butter,

boiled

The

with old

with a

of

Amalaka

affected

part

and matured

decoction

and

paste

(Kalka) of the drugs belonging to the Kdkolyddi group,

or with those of the Jivaniya group, or with
tion of Sushavi,

of Karavellaka.

or

should be used for sprinkling and

and

as drink

diet should consist

of old and matured

taken

The Vala-Tailat

immersing purposes,

and Vasti-karma (enemas).

Diet: The
barley,

S'ali

with milk

Milk four times of

oil

or
|

of articles

Shashtika

or

rice,

made

wheat or

with the soup of

Mudga

should be taken.

I The "Vald-Taila" described in the medical treatment of

garbha, ch.

decoc-

the

Mudha-

XV.

X In the case of Vata-roga with preponderant Pitta, the patient should

; in the preponderance of Vayu, with the soup of

take the food with milk

Jangala meat; and in the

preponderance

devoid of any acid combination.

of

Kapha, with

Mudga-soup,

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

Chap, v.]

pulse

or

flesh

305

devoid of any

Jdngala animals and

of

acid combination.*

21.

Frequent blood-letting should be resorted to and

Asthapana and

measures, such as, emetics, purgatives,

Anuvasana should be adopted

in cases of the

Doshas-|* (involved in the case).

aggravated

22.

Memorable Verses : A

case

of

Rakta of recent growth, proves readily amenable

remedial measures described before.

Vdtato the

Long-standing,

i.e.,

chronic cases (of Vdta-Rakta) are never perfectly cured,

The

but

can only be palliated.

tices

(Upandha), of medicinal washes or sprinkles (Pari-

sheka),

and

hot-plasters,

comfortable

anointings

(Abhyanga), spacious

bed-chambers which do not admit of

too large an influx

of

shampooing, and the use

air,

of soft and pleasant beds and

recommended

application of poul-

soft

chiefly

Vata-Rakta whereas physical

in a case of

exercise, sexual intercourse, display of

heat-making, saline,

are

pillows,

acid

and

anger, the use of

difficultly digestible food

and eatables producing eff^use serus or slimy matter in

the bodily channels, and sleep in the day-time (should
be deemed extremely injurious and hence) should be
studiously refrained from.

23.

The Medical Treatment

naka

The

of Apata-

medical treatment of a patient suffering

from Apatainaka (hysterical convulsions), not exhibiting

fixedness of gaze

and arched eye-brows, with an absence

* In the case of Vata-roga,

should

take

his food with

soup of Jangala meat

and

with a preponderance of Pitta, the patient

milk

in the

in the

preponderance of Vayu, with the

preponderance of Kapha, with Mudga-

soup, devoid of any acid combination.

t In the preponderance of Kapha, emetics should

the preponderance of Pitta, purgatives should be given

ponderance of Vayu,

be
;

employed

in

and in the pre-

Anuvasana and Asthapana measures should

resorted to.

39

be

THE

306

of perspiration, quivering, delirium

of genitals, found not to

and the numbness

on the ground but capable

fall

of being supported on his arms (Akhattd-pati)

trunk

not bent or arched on

is

(Vahirayama),

may

V.

[Chap.

SUSilRtJTA SAMHltA.

its

and whose

posterior (dorsal) side

be attempted (with success). The body

of the patient should be

anointed with emulsions

first

fomented

(Sneha) and then

strong medicated snuff

should then be administred for purifying (the accumu-

mucus

lated

made

be

butter,

After that the patient should

in) the head.

to drink a clear

cooked

in

potion

prepared

of

combination with a decoction of the

Viddri-gandhadi group, extract

drugs constituting the

meat, milk and milk-curd, so as to arrest the further

of

Vayu

expansion of the deranged

Traivrita Ghrita : A
subduing drugs, such

Audaka animals with

*

According

kinds of

Matsya

to Jejjata,

Anupa animals,

into the system.

decoction of the Vayu-

Bhadra-ddrvddi,

as,

Kulattha pulse, Kola, and the

flesh

Anupa and

Pancha-Vargas* should be

the

"Pancha-Vargam" means

the flesh of the five

Kulachara, Plava, Kos'astha,

z//s.,

'Audaka" animals are included

XLVI. Page
seems

487, Vol

the

in

In this case

I).

"Anupa"
the

class.

Anupa

flesh,

and

it

seems

to

of the book.

If,

however, we are

some

to abide

can only mean either the

major Pancha-mulas,

the

the Kantaka-Pancha-mulas

XXXVIII, Pages
however,

be the

minor

I),

prefer the reading as

five

as

meaning the

also
fiive

five

by the current reading of the

kinds of flesh in the presence

five

Jejjata

would have

groups of Pancha-mulas,

it.

viz.,

In
the

Pancha-mulas, the Valli-Pancha-mulas,

and the

355-6, Vol.

as

(Sutra, chap.

authoritative manuscript copy

word ''Audaka" mentioned separately, as

it

compound

inasmuch

have surreptitiously crept into the body

book, "Pancha-varga" cannot mean the

that case

the

word " Pancha-vargam "

be only an explanation of the term "Anupa"

to

of the text from the marginal notes of

of the

Padin and

(fishes).

The reading here is doubtful. The term "Audaka" in

** Sanupaudaka-mamsam "
seems to be redundant,

kinds of

barley,

etc.,

of the

word

to

clarified

Tiina-Pancha-mulas.

some would explain

it \i

it

to

(Sutra, chap.

mean. Others,

and explain the term "Fancha-varga"

kinds of medicinal drugs mentioned before in the sentence,

Chap, v.]

The

made.

STHANAM.

CriIKITSA

decoction, thus prepared, should

with milk and fermented rice-gruel,

with an

307

adequate quantity of

and marrow by casting Kalka

(Kakolyadi group) into

clarified butter, oil, lard

Madhura

of the

(paste)

This Traivrita Ghrita*

it

consisting of clarified butter with three other

thus

articles),

and immersions,

Diaphoretic measures should

prescribed

the

to

the YAyu, the patient should be

strewn

be

patient

be laid

fomentations should be

and Pdyasa.

An

oil,

a
of

to stand neck-deep

or

over a hot oven,

over

them, and the

stone-slab

sprinkled

should

condition

warmed or heated with burning husks,

As an alternative, Palas'a leaves should

over a hot

having

after

made

In

rules.

case marked by an unusually aggravated

and- cow-dung.

in effusions

diet,

anointings and errhines, as well as

in

according

in a pit tolerably

(lit.

lardaceous

administered to

be

and

potions

in

Anuvasana measures.

in

be applied

should

prepared,

Apatanaka-patients

mixed

be

and then cooked

etc.,

wine

full

length upon these leaves, or

made with

Ves'avdra,

Kris'ara

2425.

cooked

in

combination with the expressed

viz., the

Vataghna drugs, Yava, Kola, Kulaltha and

mean by

the term "Pancha-varga" the five parts, viz.,

Oihers, again,

flesh.
leaf,

fruit,

flower,

bark and root, of the Vataghna drugs mentioned in the sentence.

We

have, however, the authority of Vagbhata and Chakradatta in our

side to accept the first

view that the term

"Audaka"

asmuch as they have not read the word "Audaka"

redundant,

is

in-

in their compilations.

Ed.
*

According

to

Dallana, four seers of clarified butter,

marrow (each weighing one

of milk, sixteen seers of the decoction and one seer of the

should be taken

in

its

oil,

lard

and

seer), sixteen seers of Kanji, etc., sixtetn seers

preparation.

But Gayadasa

is

Kalka

(paste)

of opinion that

four seers of milk should be taken instead of sixteen seers.

Four seers of Ghrita,

seers

taken

of

the decoction

etc., four seers of

milk, six

seers

of Kanji,

six

and one seer of the Kalka (paste) are generally

byexperienced physicians in

its

preparation. Ed.

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

308
juice oi

body

the

of an

sour

sisting of

and

pepper

Dadhi

Vachd,

(milk-curd)

or

mixed with
an empty stomach,

in

Apatanaka.

washing (Parisheka),

in

Apatdnaka-patient.

honey,

or

of
the

Potions

clarified

butter,

same things and

curative

in

taken

cases

of

in

cases

of

Vayu

aggravated

of the

In a case involving the concerted

alone preponderates.

each

lard,

26.

These remedial measures are applicable

action of

con-

mixed with powdered

oil,

prove

Apatanaka when the action

to

V.

Mulaka, Eranda, Sphurja, Arjaka, Arka^ Saptald

and S'amkhini should be used

etc.,

[Chap.

two or mere of the Doshas, drugs, remedial

them,

of

should

be

combinedly employed.

Medicinal liquid errhines {Avapida) should be employed

The

after the subsidence of a severe attack.

cock,

of a

should

porpoise

Krishna-fish,

crab,

As an

be taken* by the patient.

he should be

made

to

drink (a

or

potion

fat or lard

a boar

of

alternative,

consisting

milk boiled with Vdyu-subduing drugs (Das'a-mula,

or a gruel (Yavdgu)

composed of

oil

and

Oily purgatives, Asthapana and

be employed

measures, should

not subside even

in ten days.

etc.),

barley, Kola, Kulattha-

pulse and Mulaka, cooked with curd,

butter.

of)

clarified

Anuvasana

paroxysm does
Medicines and remedial
if

the

measures laid down under the head of Vata-vyddhi

and the process of Raksha-karma, should be likewise
adopted (in cases of Apatanaka). 27.

Treatment of Pakshaghata : A
cian

of a

is

enjoined to take in hand the

patient

laid

up

medical

with Pakshaghata, unattended

by a discolouring of the skin, but having pain

affected part, and who habitually observes the
*
lards.

Vriddha Vagbhata

physi-

treatment

in

the

rules of

recommends external application with

these

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

Chap, v.]

309

and regimen and who can afford to pay

diet

The

necessary accessories.

anointed

and

purgatives

should be

for

the

affected part should be

first

Mild emetics

fomented.

then

and

subsequently employed for the

Medicated Anuvdsana

purpose of cleansing the system.

and Asthdpana measures should then be employed,

after

which the general directions and remedial measures,

down under

laid

treatment of Akshepaka^ should

the

be followed and employed at the proper time

Appli-

cations of the Mastikya-Siro-vasti with the Anu-taila for

anointing the
for the

of Salvana-Sveda

body, of the articles

purpose of poulticing, and of the Vahi-taila as an

Anuvdsana measure,

marked features of the

disease, and should be followed

are

medical treatment of this

carefully

months.

period of

continuous

for

the

2g.

These preceding remedies as well

(Ruksha-sveda)

tions

the

virtue

Kapha

of

and

as

errhines,

subduing

dry fomenta-

which

possess

deranged Vdyu

the

should be likewise employed in cases of

stambha.

and

Manya-

29

Treatment of Apatantraka
is

or four

three

prohibited in cases of

patients

suffering

Fasting

from Apa-

Emetic, Asthapana

tantraka (Apoplectic convulsions).

and Anuvdsana measures are likewise forbidden.

The

passage of respiration should be blown open by violent

breathings in the event of

its

being choked

accumulation of the deranged

patient

made

should be

up with an

Vayu and Kapha.

The

to drink a potion consisting of

Tumburu, Pushkara, Hingu, Amla-vetasa^ Haritaki and

the three
of

(ofilicinal)

barley.*
*

As an

Chakradatta quotes

(s'ula),

kinds of

salts,

alternative,

this in the

with a decoction

four seers of clarified

chapter on

but does not read *Amla-vetasa' there.

the

treatment

of

colic

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

310

cooked

[Chap. V.

combination with sixteen seers of

milk, two Pala weight of Sauvarchala salt and fifty of
butter,

in

Haritakis should be prescribed for the use of the patient.

remedial

other

All

agents,

Treatment
from Ardita
Vata-vyadhi

sary expenses

for

medicated drugs,
etc.,

treatment.

his

made

under the head of

suffi-

Errhines, Mastlkya-

of the

smoke (Dhuma-pdna) from

poulticing

(Upandha), unguents and

are the special features of the medical

After that, a decoction should

treatment of this disease.

be

patient suffering

should be treated with the

event of his being found to be

Siro-vasti, inhalation

Nddi-sveda,

of

be

and capable of affording the neces-

strong

ciently

of Ardita : A

remedies laid down

in the

virtue

should

30.

f/acial Paralysis)

measures and

the

Vayu and Kapha

subduing the deranged

likewise employed.

possessing

of the drugs constituting the

groups of Trina-

Pancha-mula, Mahd-Pancha-mula, Kdkolyddid^nd Viddri-

gandhddi groups, aquatic bulbs, and the flesh of animals

which are aquatic in their habits (Audaka) and those
which frequent swampy places (Anupa), by boiling them
together with a Drona measure of milk and double the

The decoction should be

quantity of water.
boiled
the

when

strained.

three quarter parts of

been

has

liquid

evaporated

The decoction
when

fire

the

original weight of

and should then be

thus prepared should be boiled

with a Prastha measure of

from the

its

considered

and be removed
mixed with the milk.

oil (four seers)

oil is

well

The compound

(oil

allowed to cool

down and then churned.

and milk) thus prepared should be

The churned

off cream (Sneha) should be again boiled wuth the drugs

of the Madhura (Kdkolyddi) group, Mdsha-parni and

milk

(four

medicated

oil

times
is

that

known

of

the

original

oil).

This

as the Kshira-Taila and should

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

Chap, v.]

and unguents, etc, to an

be administered as potions

The above

Ardita-patient
butter

it

of

place

the

in

sarpih and

3II

oil

with clarified

preparation

known

is

the Kshira-

as

should be used as an Akshi-tarpana (eye-

3132.

lotion).

Venesection should be duly resorted to

in the

affect

ed parts, according to the directions given before, in cases

Gridhrasi, Vis'vachi (Synovitis of the knee-

of Sciatica,

Kroshtuka-sirah,

joints),

Khanja (lameness), Pangula,

Vata-kantaka, Pdda-ddha, Pada-harsha, Ava-vahuka and

Vadhiryya and
be found

and

in cases

be

to

remedies

vyadhi

be

should

mixing

of

in

salt,

case

ear

in

the

urine

of

the

urine

(of

juice of green ginger,

with (equal quantities

it

Saindhava
a

except

adopted,

Measures

head

the

Vataof

case

33.

The expressed
after

Dhamani.

in

down under

laid

Ava-vahuka

where the deranged Vayu would

seated

made lukewarm
honey and

of) oil,

should be poured into the cavity of the

of (acute) ear-ache.

As an

alternative,

she-goat, or oil and honey, or

a cow)

mixed with

oil

Mdtulunga, pomegranate and tamarind, or the

oil

and prepared with

salt

Takra,

Surd,

with

the expressed juice of

Sukta,

boiled

and

the urine (of a cow), should be poured into the cavity of

the ear
the

fomentation should be given (to the interior of

affected

organ) after the

The remedial measures

sorted

to.

We

shall,

the Uttara-Tantra.

The

patient

of Nddi-sveda.

Vdta-vy^dhi should be

however, revert to

the

re-

subject in

34.

should

Sneha-Lavana* dissolved
water,

for

manner

be
in

made

to drink a potion of

an adequate quantity of

or the powders of the Pippalyadi group (with an

Sneha-Lavana has been

Vata-vyadhi) para. 24.

described

in

Chap.

4.

(treatment

of

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

312

adequate quantity of water), or

or saturated with

[Chap. V.

clarified butter,

thickened

pulverised asafoetida and Yava-kshdra

(Carbonate of Potass), in cases of Tuni and Prati-tuni.

Applications of Vastis should also be resorted
In

case

of

should consist in

to.

35.

Adhmaina (Tympanites), the remedy

applications

the

of powders

of the

Dipaniya (appetising) group, of suppositories (Phala-varti),

and

The

and digestive drugs (Pachaniya group).

Vastis

should

patient

advised to observe a rigid fast

be

also

abdomen should be fomented with hot palms.

his

After that he should break his fast with boiled

pared with appetising (Dipana) drugs such

as,

rice pre-

Dhanyaka,

Similarly, a case of Pratyafcdhmaina should

Jiraka, etc.

emetics and appetising drugs.

be treated with fasting,

Cases of Ashthilat or Pratyashthilai should be treated

as a case of

Gulma and

and purposes.

Hingvadi-Vati
asafoetida,

internal abscess, to

intents

all

36-38.

Trikatu,

compound

consisting

of

Vachd, Ajamodd, Dhanyd, Aja-

gandhd, Dddimba, Tiniidi, Patha, Chitraka, Yava-kshara,

Saindhava

salt,

Vid

salt,

Sauvarchala

salt,

Svarjikd-

kshdra^ Pippali-mula, Amla-vetasa, S'athi^ Pushkara-mula,

Hapushd^ Chavyd, Ajdji and Pathyd, powdered together

and treated many times with the expressed juice of Mdtulunga in the manner of Bhavana* saturation, should be

made

into boluses, each weighing an

in weight.

One

stomach) every morning

This compound

V^yu.

'*

Bhavana"

(two ToUs)

empty

in all diseases of the deranged

proves

asthma, internal tumour (Gulma),

*

Aksha

(such) pill should be taken (in an

consists in soaking a

curative
ascites,

powder

in

cough,

heart-disease,

or a pulverised

compound

with the expressed juice or decoction of any drugs or with any liquid and
in getting

it

dry (generally).

This process should be cotinued many times

(generally seven times) in succesion.

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

Chap, v.]

tympanites, aching pain

and

abdomen

the sides, in the

at

of an

cases

bladder, in

in the

3x3

retention

of stool, strangunary,

Tuni and

Prati-tuni.

aversion

to

food,

enlarged spleen,

piles,

39.

IVIemorable Verses : From

symptoms

the

or leading indications, exhibited in each case and from a

close

examination thereof,

it

should be inferred whether

Vayu

alone has been deranged

combined

with any other Dosha,

the

whether

it

has

or has affected

any

or

other fundamental principle (Dhdtu) of the organism

well

treatment

and the medical

course, so as not to prove hostile to

should
the

as

follow

Doshas or the

Dha'tus (organic principles) implicated in the case, in

its

attempt to subdue the aggravated Vdyu.

case of cold, compact

in

Vdyu with

fat,

to

the combination of

the treatment

should be

identical with that of a swelling in general.

Uru-Stambha : The
charged with the local
swelling

in

fat

region

the

and painful swelling (appearing

any part of the body) owing

the deranged

In

deranged

40-41.

Vdyu,

and Kapha gives

rise

of the thigh which

is

sur-

to a

known

Uru-stambha others designate it as Adhya-Vatta.

This disease is marked by lassitude and an aching pain
in the limbs, by the presence of fever, horripilation and
somnolence and by a sensation of coldness, numbness,
as

heaviness, and unsteadiness in the thighs,

foreign to the body.

Its

which seem

42.

Treatment : The

known

made
compound

patient should be

to drink a potion consisting of the pulverised

as the Shad-dharana-yoga

or of the drugs con-

stituting the Pippallyadi group, dissolved in (an

adequate

quantity of) hot water without using any oleaginous

substance

or

lambative,

composed of pulverised

Triphald and Katuka mixed with honey,

should

40

be

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

314
used

Guggulu

of

consisting

potion,

or a

[Chap. V.

or

S'ildjatu

These

dissolved in cow's urine, should be administered.

Vdyu surcharged

compounds subdue the aggravated

with deranged

and Kapha and prove curative

fat

in

heart-disease,

an aversion to food, Gulma and internal

medicinal plaster composed of Karanja

abscesses.

and mustard seeds, pasted with a copious quantity

fruits

of cow's urine should be applied hot to the affected part,

may

which

mixed

be as well fomented with cow's urine

with alkali (Kshdra)

pooed with

articles

be sham-

should

or the locality

The

devoid of any oily substance.

diet of the patient should

Sydmaka, Kodrava, Udd^la and

Sdli rice

dry Mulaka or Patola, or of

and matured

of old

consist

the

with the soup of

flesh of

animals of

the Jdngala group cooked without clarified butter or

vegetables iS^dkd) cooked without

and of lardaceous substances

however,

should,

be prescribed

and Kapha have

salt.

general

in

after

(totally) subsided.

The

use

of

oil

(Sneha-karma)
the deranged fat

43.

Therapeutic properties of Guggulu

Guggulu

is

aromatic, light, penetrating

into the mi-

nutest parts of the body, sharp, heat-making in potency,

in taste and digestion, laxative, emulsive, slimy,
and wholesome to the heart (Hridya). New Guggulu is
an aphrodisiac and a constructive tonic. Old GrUggulu

pungent

is

owing
that

to

it is

its

its

Koshtha

reduces

and

in

aroma
and

appetising

it

is

its

faculty.

that

Srotas)

the

removes

the

subtle

corpulency.

It

heat-making

reduce

to

laxativeness

deposits

(refuge

Pitta

hence

sharpness

its

Guggulu tends

Kapha

the

and

anti-fat

the

Vdyu and

the

destroys the Malas

and the deranged

bad odours of the

essence

Guggulu

is

potency

that

should

improves
be

taken

every morning with a decoction of Triphald^ Ddrvi and

Chap. V.J

CHIKITSA STHANAM,

Patola or with that of Kus,'a roots*

315

may

it

be

also

taken with an adequate quantity of cow's urine, or with

alkalinef or tepid

The

water.

Guggulu has been digested.

should take

patient

meat

after the

Diseases such as

internal

boiled rice with soup, milk, or extract of

tumour (Gulma), urinary complaints (Meha), Uddvarta,

ascites,

worms

fistula-in-ano,

in

an aversion to food, leucoderma

the

intestines, itches,

(Svitra),

tumour and

Adhya-Vdta, swelling (oedema),

glands (Arvuda>, sinus,

cutaneous affections (Kushtha) and malignant sores and

ulcers readily yield to

if

it,

used for a

month

(with

the

observance of the regimen of diet and conduct laid

down

Vdyu

incar-

destroys the deranged

previously). It

also

cerated in

Koshtha, bones and

the

thunderbolt will destroy

Thus ends

trees.

joints,

as

just

44.

the fifth Chapter of the Chikilsita

Sthanam

in the

Sus'ruta*

Samhita which deals with the medical treatment of Mahd-Vafa-Vyddhi.

*

Some

explain that

third

decoction

should

be that of Triphala,

Ddrvi, Patola and Kus'a grass taken together. Dallana.

The

decoctions

may be prepared

separately

with Triphala,

Patola and Kus'a. ^aT.

Some

read '^Kshira" (milk) in the place of ''Kshara" (alkali).

Darvi,

CHAPTER VL
Now we

on the medical treatment of

shall discourse

Haemorrhoids (A rsas).

i.

The remedial measures

grouped under four subheads

in
;

may

haemorrhoids

be

namely, the employment of

(active) medicinal remedies, the application of an alkali

(into the seat of the disease), actual cauterization (of the

and surgical operation.

polypii)

case of recent origin

involving the action of theDoshas to a slight degree and

uncomplicated with any grave or dangerous symptom

may

and complication
alone.

prove amenable to medicine

Deep-seated polypii. which are soft to the touch

and markedly elevated and extended (external

should

be treated

those which

R.),

while

and hard should be

Polypii which are raised, exuding

fire.

be surgically treated.

should

the roots

at

alkaline applications,

are rough, firm, thick

cauterized with

and slender

with

Hcemorrhoids which are held amenable to medicine and

are not visible (to the

the

help

of

naked eye) should be treated with

Now,

medicines alone.

procedure to be

adopted

the

in

listen

treatment of

the

to

Ars'as

which would require alkaline applications, a cauterization, or a surgical operation.

2.

Application of Kshara: The

the

body of

patient suffering from haemorrhoids, in the event of

possessing

sufficient

strength,

He

should be

duly fomented.

demulcent food (Anna)

consistency)
cidental

season

to

to

the action

made

to

eat

warm

but

in a fluid state (of a gruel-like

alleviate

neither too

should be anointed and

the

of the

excessive

pain

deranged Vdyu.

In

in-

hot nor too cold, and when the

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

Chap. VI.]

sky

cloudless,

is

up position

in

the

be

made

bed with

attendant

of an

lap

exposed to

in

raised

head resting

his

and the

region

anal

In this position the waist should

the sun.

to elevate

placed

and well-equipped place on

a clean

on a clean

a plain slab or

on

he should be

317

little

and

to

rest

on a cushion

The neck and the thighs of

cloths or blankets.
patient should be drawn out, and then secured with

of

the

trappings and held fast by the attendants so

allow him to move.

Then

not to

as

a straight and slender-mouthed

instrument (somewhat like the modern rectal speculum^

lubricated with clarified butter, should be gently inserted
into the rectum

and the patient should be asked to

down gently

strain

polypus (through the

the

at

time.

speculum),

it

After

should

seeing

the

be scraped

with an indicator and cleansed with a piece of cotton or

linen

The

which an

after

alkali

orifice of the

exterior

should be applied to

it.

instrument should be closed

with the palm of the hand after this application and kept
in that

manner

utter a

hundred words.

Then

after

for a period that

having cleansed the polypus, a

should

application

would be required to

be

made according

of the alkali and the intensity of the aggravated

involved in the case.

should

stopped

be

fresh

to the strength

Doshas

Further application of the alkali

and

the

polypus washed with

fermented rice-gruel (Dhdnyamla), curd-cream, Sukta,

or the juice of acid fruits,

in

been found to have become a

and

flabby,

its

having

bent down,

assumed the colour of a ripe Jambu

to have

After that

event of

the
little

it

mixed with

should

be cooled with

clarified

Yashti-Madhu, the trappings

removed and the patient should be

in a sitting posture in

raised

warm water and

fruit.

butter

should

be

up and placed
refreshed

with

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

3l8
sprays

some

of cold water, or, according to

warm

with

lie in a

Then

water.

[Chap. VI.

authorities,

made

the patient should be

spacious chamber, not exposed to the

blasts

to
of

and advised as regards his diet and

Each of the remaining polypii, if any, should

cold winds (specially),

regiinen

be cauterized with the alkaline application at an interval

of seven days.

number

In case of a

on the right side should be

those on
side

the

and

front.

left,

and

first

of polypii, those

cauterized

after that those

those that would be found

lastly

and then

on the posterior
be in

to

3.

Polypii, having their origin in the deranged Vs^yu and

while
Kapha, should be cauterized with fire or alkali
which are the outcome of the deranged Pitta and
;

those,

vitiated blood should be treated with a mild alkali alone.

perfect

and

satisfactory

(Samyag^-

cauterization

dagdha) of a polypus should be understood from such

symptoms as, restoration of the bodily Vdyu to its
normal condition,
tite,

lightness

relish for food,

keenness of the appe-

of the body and improvement

in

strength,

complexion and pleasure. An over-cauterized (Atidagdha) polypus gives rise to such symptoms as,
cracking of the region of the anus, a
(in

the

pn

fuse

affected

locality),

fainting,

burning sensation
fever,

thirst,

complications

while an insufficiently cauterized (Hina-

dagdha) polypus

is

known by

smallness of the incidental

its

ulcer,

tawny brown
itching,

and a non-cure of the

disease.

colour,

derangement

of the bodily Vdyu^ discomforts of the cognitive

organs

4.

large polypus, appearing in a strong person, should

be clipped off (with a knife) and cauterized with

As

and

haemorrhage (from the rectum), and consequent

regards

an external

polypus

aggravated Doshas (Vdyu, Pitta,

full

fire.

of extremely

Kapha and

blood) no

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

Chap. VI.l

319

Yantra should be used, but the treatment should consist

fomentation,

of

anointing,

plastering, evacuating measures (Visrava),

with

Measures

in

down under

resorted

cases

in

to

affection).

haemorrhage

of

Remedies mentioned

constipation of the bowels

in cases of

operation.

head of Rakta-pitta

of a looseness of the bowels

cases

in

the

cauterization

surgical

with dysentery (Atisdra) should be em-

connection

ployed

of

seat

the

and

alkali

laid

bs

should
(from

and

fire

immersion,

poulticing,

whereas

purgatives

oily

should be administered, or the remedies for UdAvartta

These

should be adopted.

good

rules shall hold

in the

cases of treating (cauterization, etc) a polypus occurring

in

any part of the body whatsoever.

5.

polypus should be caught hold

should be applied

with a

prolapsus of the

cauterization

anus,

of and an alkali

Darvi, or

an indicator (Salaka).

or

(Kurcha),

thereto

In

brush

case

should

of

made

be

without the help of any Yantra (speculum).

Diet
should

In

rice, (boiled)

all

types

of wheat

consist

of haemorrhoids,

and mixed with

Tanduliyaka^

Mulaka,
nature

Jivanti,

Pdlanka,

Valliy or

to

take

The

meal) with

Upodikd,

As ana,

patient

As'va-vald,

Chilli,

of rhe

Doshas involved

oleaginous, diuretic,

prescribed.

After the

in the

laxative and

S'dli

Vdstuka,
tender

Chuchchu, Kaldya,

any other S'dkas (pot-herbs;, according

diet possessing the virtue of

a case

(his

diet

or

be taken

clarified butter, to

with milk, Nimba-soup, or Patola-soup.

should be advised

the

barley, Shashtika rice

case

to

Any

the

other

appetising (Dipana)

curing piles should

also be

6.

cauterization of the polypus, as well as in

where no cauterization would be necessary, the

body of the patient should be anointed with

clarified

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

320
butter and

Dosha

and

etc.,

oil,

measures both general and

(mentioned below and

specific

[Chap. VI.

in

accordance with the

Doshas involved) should be employed

or

purpose

of improving

alleviate

any aggravation of the Vaiyu.

made

be

the

digestive

the

for

powers and

He

to

should

to drink a potion consisting of clarified butter

cooked with the Vdyu-subduing and appetising (Dipana)

Kvatha) mixed with the powders

drugs* (Kalka and

of Hingu,

etc.,

(described in the treatment of

Maha-Vdta-

vyAdhl, chapter. V). In a case of Pittaji-Ars'as, clarified

butter prepared

by cooking

it

with the drugs of

Pippallyddi and Bhadra-ddrvddi\ groups, should

the

again

be cooked with the decoction of Prithakparnyadi group

and the Kalka of the Dipaniya (Pippallyddi) group, and

given as a potion to the patient.

hoid

due

the

to

In a case

of

action

of haemorr-

deranged blood

the

(Rakt^rsas), the clarified butter should be cooked with

a decoction of Manjishthd,

while in

&c.,

deranged Kapha, the

with

decoction

Murungi,

of one

case

clarified butter

of

Suras ddi group.

The supervening
the

Such

The

fire

Pippalyadi

epithet

(Dipaniya)

should

peculiar

to

of

the

Bhadra-datvddi (Vayu-

group?.

This Ghrita should be

Arsas.

"Bhadra-darvadi-pippallyddi" in

darvadi-pippallyadi-sarpih" seems to
text

the

or with an alkali or any surgical

as the decoction of the drugs

prescribed in a VsCtaja

cooked

Cauterization with

subduing) and

distresses

measures

remedial

be

constituting

be alleviated by

each of them

should

drugs

the

R. Surangi),

(D.

due to the action of the

through an accident.

be

In our opinion,

included
it is

the phrase "Bhadrainto

the

body of the

only an annotation

phrase **Dipaniya-Vdta-hara-siddha" occurring in the

last sentence.

of the

Ei.

X The Kalkas of the Pippallyadi group should also be taken in the

preparation of the two kinds of medicated clarified butter to be used in
Raktars'as, and

Pittiis'as. ^Z)a//aa,

Chap. VI.

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

32

operation in the present disease should

be effected

by

introducing the Yantra (speculum) into the rectum (with

inasmuch as an error happening

the utmost care,

of these cases

may

any

in

bring on impotency, swelling (Sopha),

a burning sensation, epilepsy, rumbling in the intestines,

may

retention of stool and urine, dysenteiy, diarrhoea, or

ultimately end in death.

Rectal

Speculum

made

:--Now we

shall describe

Yantras (and the materials of

the dimensions of the

which they are made

to

8.

The instrument may be

It should be made

of).

of iron, ivory, horn or wood.

resemble the teat of a cow.

patient,

it

should

be four

fingers in circumference

whereas

patient, the length should be

the palm of the

hand

In the case of a

male

length and

five

fingers

in

in the case of a

female

commensurate with that of

same length as before

circumference. The instrument

(of the

D. R.) and six fingers in

should be provided with two separate

apertures

in

its

one for seeing the interior of the rectum and the

inside,

other for applying an alkali, or actual cautery (Agni) to

polypus, since

the

alkali

it

is

impossible

through the same aperture.

apply

to

be

bulb-like

protrusion

bottom, and above

Thus

we

instrument.

Alepa
plasters
their

to

have

it

of

the
of

the

instru-

There should

same width,

half a

described

finger's

at the

width.

shape of the

the

9-10.
(plasters)

: Now we

be applied to the

spontaneous dropping

Snuhi

thumb.

of

a space

briefly

pulverised turmeric
the

that

like

and

The circumference

of the aperture in the upper three fingers of

ment should be

fire

tree.

shall

describe the

haemorrhoids (to cause

off).

The

first

consists of

mixed with the milky exudation of

The second contains

of

the cock-

evacuations and pulverised Gunjd, turmeric SLnd-Ptppa/t

41

and

pasted with the urine

is

[Chap. Vl.

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

322

compounded

of

bile

third

and

Suvarchikd

Chitraka,

Danti^

The

a cow.

of

Ldngali pounded together and made into a paste with

cow's bile.

The

fourth

of

consists

Pippali^

rock-salt,

S'irisha-SQQds

and Kushtha pasted with the milky juice

of an Arka^ or

Snuhi

tion

plant.

An

with Kdsisa (sulphate of

orpiment),

cooked

iron),

As'vamdraka,

rock-salt,

combina-

in

Haritdla (yellow
Vidanga, Putika,

Danti^
Uttatndrani,
Jamhu, Arka,
and Snuhi-m\\V, and used as an

Kritavedhana,
Chitraka,

oil

Alarka

unguent, leads to the falling off of the polypus,

Internal piles : Now we

remedial measures which bring

the invisible (internal) haemorrhoids.

describe the

shall

about the

The

take Haritakl with treacle every morning

ii.

off of

falling

patient should
;

or a

hundred

Haritakis should be boiled in a Drona measure of cow's

urine and

the

patient,

observing

strict

continence,

many of them
or he should be made to
his constitution
as suit
take every day a paste made of the roots of Apdmdrga
should take with honey every morning as
;

with the washings of

rice

and with honey.

pasted with an adequate quantity of milk or

measure

of)

S'atdvari
;a

Karsha

the powders of Chitraka mixed with a copious

quantity of

good

Sidhu wine, or a gruel (Mantha)

nor thin), or powdered barley

mixed with Takra and Bhalldtaka powder,
should be administered without any salt. A quantity of
Takra should be kept in an earthen pitcher, plastered
inside with a paste of Chitraka roots, and given to
the patient in food and drinks whether fermented or
(neither extremely thick

or wheat

Takra should also be separately prepared as in

the preceding manner with Bhdrgi^ Asphotd, barley,
Amalaka and Guduchi and administered similarly this
not,

;.

is

called the

Takra-kalpa (butter-milk compound).

12.

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

Chap. VI.3

medicated Takra

should

S'unthi and

Haritaki^

also

Chavya^

Pippali-mula,

Pippali^

in

the

(and given to the patient),

be prepared with

ChiU'aka^

full

month

who should

or

a condensed decoction

of Kutaja roots

bark

Takra

be given

for a

milk

Punarnavd and

boiled with a decoction of S'ringavera,

Chitraka,

abstain from

(this)

or he should

Vidanga,

manner described above,

taking any solid food, but live only on

period of one

323

(Phdnita) of the

mixed with an after-throw of the

powdered drugs of the Pippalyddi group and honey.

The patient should be made to partake of the medicinal

compound known as the Hingvadi-churua,* described
in the chapter on Maha-Vdta-vyddhi, and be made to
As an alternative, he
live either on milk, or on Takra.
should take Kulmdsha boiled in Kshdrodaka (alkaline
water) prepared from Chitraka-voois and made saline
with a liberal after-throw of Yava-kshdra

he should

or

take milk boiled with the Kshdrodaka (alkaline water)

from Chitraka-roots, or Kulmasha boiled with

prepared
the

water prepared from the ashes of burnt

alkaline

Paids a

or he should drink frequent potions of clarified

mixed with the alkali made of the ashes of either

Apdmdrga, Vrihati, or Paldsd wood
or drink
Takra mixed with the Kalka of the roots of Kutaja and

butter

Patola,

or take the alkaline water of Putika

Vanddka
mixed with a Kalka of Chitraka, Putika and Ndgara

of

or use the clarified butter boiled in

with

the

* In a
diet

an alkaline

solution-f-

powdered drugs of the Pippalyddi group,

preponderance of Vayu and Kapha, Takra should be taken as

whereas milk should be taken

in

case of

the

preponderance of

vitiated blood.

t During the period

are used,

the

and meat-soup

when

the

above mentioned

diet of the patient should

for fear of

consist

alkaline preparations

of clarified butter, milk

the loss of the Ojo-Dhatu,

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

324

added to

by way of an after-throw

it

every morning
(according

one or two

measures prove remedial

Palas

following

of the

Danti, Chitraka and

haemorrhoids and

weight* (twelve seers

half)

These

water.

13.

Dantyarishta A Tula
and a

sesamum

black

cold

in cases of

tend to improve the digestion.

or he should take

of

with

required),

as

[Chap. VI.

drugs,

ziz.,

Hai'itaki should

Das'a-mula,

be boiled

with

Drona measures of water till reduced to one quarter

The decoction, thus prepared, should
be cooled down, filtered, mixed with a Tuld measure of
treacle and preserved into a receptacle which formerly
contained clarified butter, which should then be
kept buried for a month in a heap of unthrashed
four

part (one Drona).

At

barley

the

an adequate dose

given

to

the

patient

medicine proves beneficial

haemorrhoids,

of

cases

be

should

This

morning.

every

this period

of

close

of this preparation

chronic

diarrhoea

\n

(Grahani),

jaundice, obstinate constipation of the bowels (Udavartta)

and

in

an aversion to food.

It is also

a good stomachic

agent.

AbhayariShtat : Two
of the

following drugs,

Elavdlukd and Lodhra,

Pala weight of each

Pippali^ Maricha, Vidanga,

viz.,

five

Pala weight of

Indra-

vdruni, ten Pala weight of the inner pulps of the Kapittha

half a

fruit,

to

two

Prastha

seers) of

measure (one Prastha

is

equal

Haritaki and one Prastha weight of

Amalaki, boiled together with four Drona measures of

*

Some

are of opinion that one

should be taken

Tula weight of each of the drugs

but Gayaddsa does not say so.

under the name of Abhaydrishta.

Charaka

Experienced physicians recommend two and a half Pala weight of

also reads this

Indra-Vdruni in lieu of
liowever,

five

Palas

for

recommends oply "half a Pala."

its

astringent

taste.

Charaka,

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

Chap. VI.]

water until reduced to one quarter of

be

decoction should

and cooled down,

treacle should be

The whole

it.

in

be kept

quantity

adequate

morning

according
curative

proves

to

cases

in

made

drink

to

every

This

Arishta

enlarged

spleen,

strength.

an

of

of

After the lapse

preparation

this

of)

his

weight

preparation

buried half a

a heap of unthrashed barley.

of the said period, the patient should be

(an

This

which formerly

receptacle

contained clarified butter, and

month

quantity.

which two Tula

after

added to
in

its

(through a piece of linen)

filtered

should be then kept

325

impaired digestion, chronic diarrhoea (Grahani), Ars'as,

cutaneous

jaundice,

heart-disease,

affection,

Gulma, oedema (Sopha), and worms

and

improves

body.

the strength and

the

in

ascites,

intestines,

complexion of the

14

Anointing (Sneha-karma), fomentation, use

of emetics

and purgatives and the application of Anuv^sana and

Asthcipana measures should be employed in cases of
haemorrhoids due to the action of the deranged

The
type

Vaiyu*.

recommended in the Pittaja

soothing or pacifying (Samsamana) measures in

use

of purgatives

is

Raktaja type and S'ringavey-a and Kulattha in the

type caused by the action of the deranged Kapha.
All

the

the preceding remedies should be combinedly employed

when

the

concerted

As an

be detected.
proper drugs

may

action

of

all

alternative,

be administered in every case.

Bhallataka-yogaf :~Now
the

mode

Some

we

15.

shall describe

of using Bhallattaka in cases of haemorrhoids.

are of opinion that the Rishis do not read this

Gayadasa explains
t

Doshas would

the

milk boiled with the

it,

so Dallana,

he

tells us, also

physician should apply this medicine

and according to the physical condition

line.

But as

does the same.

after

of the patient.

due consideration

[Chap. VI.

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

326
ripe

and fresh Bhalldtaka should be cut into two,

made of
made

three or four pieces and a decoction should be

them
to

with

lips

meal with milk and

The number
day,

(and

quantity of

the

number

the

of

by

increased

followed

seventy,

day

of

until

five

(and

day.

which

after

by

only

every

it

After

consequently

This method should be

the

reduced

is

Bhallatakas reaches

be decreased
to

every

Bhallatakas

five

measures of the

Sukti

five

fifth

to be taken) should be

should

it

the

increased).

Bhalldtakas (and

number

five

the

till

till

decoction to be drunk

quantity of the decoction

the

decoction

the

every day
the

by the patient should be similarly

that,

chief

his

clarified butter in the afternoon.

of Bhalldtakas in preparing

be increased by one

should

palate and

and should take

butter,

clarified

should be

anointing his tongue,

or

lubricating

patient

weight of this cold every morning

drink four Tola

after

The

way.

in the usual

decoction).

Subsequently the number of Bhallataka (and the dose)

should be diminished by one
respectively) every day,until

(and one Sukti measure

it is

reduced to the original

one (and one Sukti measure).

By taking a thousand
may get rid of an attack

Bhallatakas in this manner, one

any

of

kind

of

Kushtha and

become strong and healthy, may

Ars'as,

live

for

and,

having

one hundred

years. i6.

Other forms of Bhallataka-yoga

:

The

oil

in the

extracted from or

manner

laid

down

pressed

in

the

out

of Bhallatakas,

chapter on Dvi-vrana,

should be taken in a dose of one Sukti (four Tolas) every

morning.

The

take his meal

patient, as in the preceding case,

(

of boiled

rice,

milk

and

should
clarified

butter) after the digestion of the oil with a similar good

Qfifect.

As

ai)

alternative, oil should be extracted

froni

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

Chap. VI.]

the

marrow

of Bhalldtakas

and the

patient, after cleansing

his system with emetics and purgatives,

ing his diet

in

order of Peya,

the

327

and regulat-

etc.,

should enter

etc.

from the blasts of the

into a spacious chamber, protected

Palas, or one Pala weight of the oil

winds and take two

according to his strength

milk and clarified butter,

should be taken after the

oil

had been

etc.,

The

fully digested.

way,

nued, in this

meal of boiled

be conti-

should

oil

a month,

for

rice,

regimen of diet

the

should be strictly observed for a period of three months

and the patient should abstain from anger, etc, during

The

this period.

use of this

the above mentioned

oil, in

way, not only ensures a radical cure

all its
life

the disease with

of

complications, but would increase the

duration of

hundred years with the glow of youth and

to a

health and with an increment in the powers

month

every one

hundred

of one

use

for

The

and wisdom.

retention

extend

will

one's

months would enable him

ten

thousand years.

a continuous

much

as

curative

in

kinds of haemorrhoids, as Kshadira and

cases

in

of cutaneous

Cauterization with

much

palliative in

fire,

cases

turmeric proves soothing

Medicated

Ghritas,

medicinal

wines,

prescribed

in

the

nature

for

period

to live for

IVlemorabie Verses :-Vrikshaka

effective

oil

17.

and Bhallattaka* prove

all

memory,
a

for

life

same way

In the

years.

of

application of this

and

ol

Asava

haemorrhoids,

intensity

of

the

Boiled with sixteen times of water in the

proves as

haemorrhoids as

Prameha.

appetising drugs,

and

(Kushtha).

alkali,

of external
in those of

Ayaskriti

cases

an

of

Vijaka are

affections

or with

(Kutaja)
cases

should

be

according

to

Doshas
event

being dry, otherwise with eight times of water only.

18-19.

electuaries,

of the

involved
Bhallataka

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

328
therein.

Voluntary suppression of any natural urgings

of the body, sexual

etc.,

[Chap. VI.

sitting

aggravate

the

haemorrhoids.

Thus ends

on

intercourse,

the

legs

riding

on horse-back,

and such diets as would

Doshas, should be

avoided

in cases of

20-21.

the sixth Chapter in the Chikitsita

Sthanam of

Samhita which deals with the medical treatment of

the

Sus'ruta

Ars'as.

"

CHAPTER
Now wc

on the medical treatment

discourse

shall

of urinary calculus, etc.

VII.

(Asmari).

i.

Metrical Texts : Asmari

etc)

is

a dangerous disease and

case

origin

of recent

medicines, while an

calculus,

as fatal as death

is

chronic one requires

or

The remedial measuies,

surgical operations.

itself.

proves amenable to

(acute)

enlarged

(urinary

in

the

order of anointing, etc, should be employed in the

first

or incipient stage

of the

defects with their causes

be radically cured.

whereby the

entire

roots of the disease)

would

disease,

{i.e.,

2.

Treatment of Vataja Asmari : Clarified

butter cooked with a decoction of Pdshdnabkeda, Vasuka,
Vas'ira, As'mantaka, S'atdvari^

S'vadamstrd^

Vrihati,

Kantakdrikd, Kapotavamka, A'rtagala, Kakubha^^ Us'ira,

Varuna, S' dka-phala^

Kubjaka, Vrikshddani^ Bhalluka,

barley, Kulattha, Kola and Kataka fruits

and with the

Kalka of the drugs constituting the group of Ushakddi,

brings about the

speedily

Milk,

alkali,

Yavagu

(gruel), a decoction,

soup,

be

above cases.

administered

as food and drink

3.

Treatment of Pittaja Asmari

larly
*

medicated

clarified

butter

Chakradatta reads "Kopotavaklra"

"Kanchana"
"Kubjaka

or an

properly prepared with the above Vayu-subduing

drugs should also

in the

of As'mari

due to the action of the deranged

(urinary calculi, etc.)

Vaiya.

disintergration

"

in

place of

From

'Kachchhaka"

is

an

'Kakubha"
examination

place

in

of

Simi-

"Kapotavamka"

and ''Gulmaka"
of

cooked with the

Dallana

it

in

place of

appears

also a reading of "Ivakubha.

42

that

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

330

[Chap. VII.

decoction of Kus'a,Kds'a, S'ara, Gundrd, Itkata^ Morata,

Vdrdhi^ S'dli-mula, Tri-

As'mabhid, S'atdvari^ Viddri,

kantaka, Bhalluka, Pdtald, Pdthd, Pattura, Kuruntikd,

Punarnavd*, S'irisha, with the paste (Kalka) consisting

Madhuka

and the seeds oi Indivara\

Trapusha and Ervdruka, would speedily bring about

of S'ildjatu,

An

Yavagu

alkali,

As'mari

of Pittaja

disintegration

the

(flower)

(calculi,

etc.).

(gruel), soup, a decoction, or milk,

properly prepared with the above Pitta-subduing

should also be prescribed

cases.

4.

Kaphaja Asmari :

Treatment of
The

drugs,

food and drink in these

as

of medicated

use

the milk of a

butter prepared

clarified

she-goatf and

from

cooked with the paste

(Kalka) of the drugs constituting the

Varunddi groupj,

Guggulu, Eld, Harenu^ Kushtha, the Bhadrddi group,

Maricha. Chitraka, Surdhvd and the Ushakddi group,

leads to the speedy disintegration

As'mari (stone,

So

Kapha.

etc.)

and expulsion of the

due to the action of the deranged

also the use of

an

Yavdgu

alkali,

(gruel),

milk, or a decoction, properly prepared with the

soup,

above Kapha-subduing drugs,

and drink

in

such cases.

is

recommended

as

food

5.

A potion consisting of the powdered fruit of the Pichuka,

Amkola, Kataka, S'dka and /;^<^2Wr^ mixed with treacle
*

Chakradatta reads "Punarnave"

Jejjata explains *'Indivara" as 'Nilotpala.'

support

both the kinds of Punarnava.

But Gayadasa does not

this.

S^me

say that

''m ^^II^l^
''"'

fT^?r^

"^

"Aja-sarpih"

^^1#^l^^f*(:''

is

superfluous.

in place of

"^^t

Chakradatta reads

^^^if^^ ^I^^I-

meaning thereby that the decoction of the Varunadi-gana

be used.

Chakradatta's

is

to

reading seems to be the correct one and

is

observed in practice with good

i.e.^

The

results.

Ed.

quantity of treacle, to be taken, should be equal to the

quantity of the powders

anci hot

water should be use4

PaUan^^.

entire

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

Chap. VII.]

and water proves beneficial

in cases of

Gravel (Sarkard).

The bones of the Krauncha, camel and

the drugs

known

'33'r

as well

ass,

as

S'vadamshtrd* Tdlamuli^ Ajamodd^

as

Kadambaxoots and Ndgara pounded together and adthrough the vehicle of wine (Surd) or hot

ministered

The milk

disintegration of Sarkara gravel).

the

leads to

water,

of an ewe

mixed with powdered Trikantaka-

and honey should be used

seeds

for seven

days for the

disintegration and separation of an Asmari.

Alkaline Treatments: An

6-y,

alkali should be

prepared from the ashes of the drugs used in the preparaof the aforesaid medicated clarified butters,

tion

solving and filtering

them

in ewe's urine

The

by

dis-

alkali should

then be slowly boiled with an alkali similarly prepared

from the dung of domestic animals, with the powders of

Ushakddi group thrown

Trikatu and the drugs of the

them as an after-throw.
of stone, Gulma, and gravel.
into

of

It

proves curative

Paids'a

sesamum, Apdmdrga^ plantain,

and barley

taken with the urine of an ewe destroy

As an

(S'arkard).

cases

in

Alkaliesf from burnt bark

alternative, the alkalies of

the

gravel

Pdtald and

Karavira should be used

in the preceding manner.

8-9.
Tola (Aksha) weights of the pastes of S'vadamstrd, Yashti-madhu and Brdhmi (mixed with ewe's

Two

urine) should be given to the patient

juice of the

or

the

expressed

Edakd, S'obJidnjana and Mdrkava (with the

said urine) should be given, or a potion consisting of the

pasted roots of the Kapotavamka with Kanjika, or Sura,

etc.,

should be administered.

said drug
*

Some

Milk boiled with the

afore-

(Kapotavamka) should be taken by a patient

explain

it

as

**Gokshura-seeds"

and others as "Markataka-

seeds."

t
for a

Four or

number

six

Tola weight of an alkali should be dissolved and

of times before use.

filterrd

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

332
in case there

is

pain

[Chap. VII.

Milk boiled with

(in urinating).

Triphald or Varshdbhu should be administered as a

of the drugs of the Vira-tarddi

drink and a decoction

group should be employed

in all these cases.*

physician should have recourse to

measures

operations)

(surgical

cases where

in

above-mentioned decoctions, medicated

clarified butter

and Uttara-vasti

the aforesaid drugs,

etc.,

the

milk, alkalies,

syringe)

(urethral

would prove

lo.

following

the

of

ineffective. Surgical

operations in these cases do not prove successful even in

the hands of a skilful

and experienced surgeon

a surgical (Lithotomic) operation should

a remedy that has
of the patient
tion

and the

Hence a

is

little

to

recommend

so

be considered

itself.

The death

almost certain without a surgical opera-

be derived from

result to

skilled surgeon should

it is

perform such operations

only with the permission of the king.

IVIodes of Surgical

also uncertain.

11-12.

Operations : The

patient should be soothed (Snigdha) by the application of

oleaginous substances, his system should be cleansed with

emetics and purgatives and be slightly reduced thereby

then

should

he

be fomented

unguents

with oily

being

after

anointed

and be made to pertake of a

and

charms

prophylactic

meal.

Prayers,

should

be offered and

the

instruments and surgical

required

the

case

accessories
in

the

of

the

order laid

offerings

in

down

present work

in the

should

be arranged

Agropaharaniya chapter]

(Sutra-sthanam, ch. V.).

Thej

Dallana recommends the use of Triphala boiled with

cases of

pain

Varshabhu

is

accompanying

As'mari,

while that

advised to be given for the alleviation

Vdtaja or Kaphaja As'mari.

used with milk,

and also

Plttaja

The drugs

immersion,

etc.

in

in]

with]

case of!

of Vira-taradi group should be]

clarified butter, a decoction,

for bath,

of pain

milk

boiled

Yavagu

(gruel),

food, etc.,j

Chap. VII.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

surgeon should
the

mind.

first

made

made

should then be

on

to lie

the

in

and un-

of strong physique

person

to sit on a level

The

as high as the knee-joint.

table

or

endeavours to encourage

best

mind should be

agitated

board

his

and infuse hope and confidence

patient

patient's

use

333

patient

back on the table

his

placing the upper part of his body in the attendant's lap,

with his waist resting on an

Then

the elbows and

elevated

cushion.

cloth

knee-joints (of the patient)

should

be contracted and bound up with fastenings (S'ataka) or

After that the umbclical region (abdomen)

with linen.

rubbed with

of the patient should be well

and the

clarified butter

should be

down with

pressed

stone comes within

surgeon

should

the

closed

with

so that the

fist

reach of the operator.

introduce into

then

or

oil

side of the umbelical region

left

second and third fingers of his

left

and with the

Then

nails well pared.

The

rectum, the

the

hand, duly anointed

the fingers

should

be carried upward towards the rope of the perineum

in the

middle

line so as to bring the stone

rectum and the penis, when

as

(tumour), taking

care

tracted but at

the

it

that

the

same time

bladder remains

handled, the

motionless

patient

(/.^.,

faint)

fixed in a vacant

con-

even.

not be proceeded with nor an attempt

in a case

Granthi

elevated

PrOg^nosiS-M. Text : An
the stone (Salya)

between the

should be so firmly and

to look like an

strongly pressed

i.e

where,

operation should

made

the

to

extract

stone on being

would be found to drop down

with his head bent down, and eyes

stare like that of a

extraction in such a case

is

dead man, as an

sure to be followed

The operation should only be continued

in

the

by death.
absence

of such an occurrence.

An

incision should then be

made on

the

left

side

SUSHRUTA SAMHitA.

TiiK

334

perineum

of the raphe of the

Vn.

tChap.

at the distance of a barley-

corn and of a sufficient width to allow the free egress of

to

recommend

Several authorities

the stone.

the opening

be on the right side of the raphe of the perineum for

the convenience of the operation.

taken

may

Special care should be

the stone from

extracting

in

its

cavity so that

it

not break into pieces nor leave any broken particles

behind

inside the

(i.e.,

bladder), however small, as they

would, in such a case, be sure to grow larger again.

Hence

be extracted with the

stone should

the entire

Agravaktra Yantra

help of an

(a

kind of forceps the

points of which are not too sharp).

13.

Lithotomic Operation
woman,

In a

in

the uterus (Garbhds'aya)

urinary bladder,

Any

that locality.

in

during the operation

would be

same

even

result

made only on one

in

male

than that of stone, baffles

sides,

all

asmuch

employed

removed

be

from

hurt

the

the

to

with

attended
patient.

An

the

incision

disease

deep

urethra

other

attempts at healing

incision

made on both

be

might be healed up,

bladder in extracting a stone

as

the

deemed incurable. An ulcer

an incision made on either side of the

should

incidental to

to

incision, otherwise

side of the organ in

while an ulcer incidental to an

its

a female
adjacent

hence the stone should

by making an oblique and upward

a urine-exuding ulcer might result
incision

is

medicinal potions
for

and fomentations,

the healing of a surgical

wound

to the healing of the

in

the

inetc.,

wound, lead

bladder

secondly

because the surgical opening is only made large enough

for the extraction of the stone as recommended in the
authoritative books
in the

and thirdly because an increase

quantity of urine contributes

to

the size of the stone and hence a slight

an increase

in

secretion of that

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

Chap. VII.]

335

employment of diuretic Peyas,

attended with any injurious effects.

Post-Surgical IVleaSUreS

".After the ex-

traction of a stone, the patient should be

a Droni (cauldron)

full

of

warm

In doing so the

thereby.

made

to sit

in

water and be fomented

of an

possibility

accumula-

tion of blood in the bladder will be prevented

if

not

are

etc.,

fluid or

however

blood be accumulated therein, a decoction of the Kshira-

trees should be injected into the bladder

of a Pushpa-netra (urethral Syringe).

Memorable Verse
mulated blood

with the help

14-15-

Stones

and the accu-

bladder would be speedily expelled

in the

by means of injecting a decoction of the Kshira-trees

into

with

it

Syringe).

Pushpa-netra

help of

the

(urethral

16.

For the clearance of the urinary passage, a

solution should be given to the patient

ing

him out of

and

treacle

after

tak-

the Droni, the incidental ulcer should

honey and

lubricated with

butter.

clarified

be

Yavagu,

boiled with the drugs* possessed of the virtue of cleans-

ing or purifying

the

urine,

and mixed with

butter, should be given to the patient

clarified

warm

in

state

every morning and evening for three consecutive days.

After
boiled

that

period

diet

(meal)

of

rice

well

and mixed with milk and a large quantity of

treacle,

should be given

tities for

ten

days

(to

the patient) in small quan-

for the purification of the

blood

and

the secretion of urine as well as for the purpose of establishing secretion in the ulcer.

made

to

flesh of

partake of a diet (of

The

patient

should

be

with the soup of the

Jangala animals and the expressed juice of acid

fruits after the

The
rice)

lapse of these ten days.

urine-purifying drugs are

Kasamarda, Pashanabheda,

etc.

the

17.

Trina-Panchamulas, Gokshura,

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

336

[Chap. VII.

After that period, the body of the patient should be

carefully fomented for ten successive days by applying
any warm oleaginous substance or with any warm
medicinal fluid (Drava-Sveda).
As an alternative, the
ulcer should be washed with the decoction of (the

bark

the Kshira-Vrikshas,

of)

paste

of

Rodhra,

Madhuka, Manjishtha and Prapaundarika (pounded

gether), should
oil

be applied then to the

to-

medicated

Ghrita cooked with turmeric and the preceding

or

drugs should be applied to the

help of a Uttara-vasti (urethral

should be cauterized with

before in the
natural

fire in

event of the

passage

after

takes

urine

After the

The accumulated

ulcer.

affected part should be

blood in the

its

ulcer.

its

removed with the

The ulcer
manner described

Syringe).

the

not flowing through

urine
the

lapse

natural

of seven

course,

days.

Uttara-vasti,

Asthdpana and Anuvasana measures should be employed

with

the

decoction

of the

drugs belonging to the

Madhura- Varga.

seminial stone

or gravel (S'arkard) spontaneously

brought down into the urinary passage should be

moved through
cut open

the

same passage. The urethra should be

and the stone should be extracted with a hook

(Vadis'a) or

any other instrument

in the

being expelled out by the passage.

refrain

re-

case of

The

its

not

patient should

from sexual intercourse, riding on horse back or

on the back of an elephant, swimming, climbing on

trees

and up mountains and partaking of indigestible

substances for a year

ulcer.

even after the healing of the

i8.

Parts to be guarded in Lithotomic

Operations: The Mutra-vaha (urine-carry ingi and
the S'ukra-vaha

(semen-carrying) ducts

Mushka-srotas (cords of the

testes),

the

or channels, the

Mutra-praseka

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

Chap. Vll.j

337

[urinary) channels, the Sevani (the raphe of the perineum),

the

Yoni

(uterus, vagina,

etc.),

Guda (rectum j and

the

the

Vasti (bladder) should be carefully guarded at the time of

Death

performing a lithotomic operation.

event of the urine-carrying channels being

hurt during the operation owing to an
Similarly,

urine in the bladder.

results in the

any way

in

accumulation of

any hurt or injury

to the

semen-carrying ducts at the time, results in death or in

impotency of the patient

hurt to

cords

the

an incapacity of fecundation

testes begets

urinary ducts leads to a frequent dribbling of urine

a

the

hurt to

raphe

of

Yoni

(uterus,

the perineum

The symptoms which

vagina,

gives

rise

etc.),

to extreme

Marmas

body such

the spermatic

cords,

the urinary

ducts,

as,

the

19.

surgeon who

is

nature and positions of the

the

in

eight Srotas

the raphe of the perineum,

cords

and the

of the testes

urine-carrying

the

bladder and

surgery brings
victim.

the

pain.

ones in females (Yoni), the anal region,

corresponding

urinary

the

of

or vulnerable parts seated

(ducts) of the

while

characterise a hurt to the rectum

Memorable Verses: The

cognisant

or to

or to the bladder have been described before.

not well

the

of

a hurt to the

is

not

practiced

about the death of

and the

ducts,
in

the

many an

art

of

innocent

20.

Thus ends

the

Sus'ruta Samhita

seventh

Chapter of the Chikitsita Sthanam

in the

which deals with the treatment of Urinary calculus.

43

CHAPTER
Now we
The

on the medical treatment of

shall discourse

Fistula-in-ano,

(Bhagandara).

etc.,

r.

disease admits of being divided into five different

groups, of which the two,

known
be

S'alyaja (traumatic), should

and th^

VIII.

extremely

rest as

as S'ambukavarta

regarded

incurable,

as

difficult to cure.

and

2.

The General Treatment : The

eleven*

kinds of remedial measures commencing with Apatar-

pana up

to purgatives (as described

should

of Dvi-vrana)
fistular

The

ulcer

medicated

employed

be

would remain

patient should be

in

had

body should be fomented by

his

and bound

warm

water,

in (and

set

Then having

burst).

etc.

as

even after the

him on a bed

laid

hands and thighs with

his

long as any

by the application of

a receptacle of

soon as suppuration would

ulcer

as

an insuppurated stage.

in

soothed

and

etc.,

oil,

immersing him

under the treatment

straps as des-

cribed under the treatment of Haemorrhoid, the surgeon

should examine closely as

fistula

is

directed,

the ulcer itself

is

the whole cavity

of pus

receptacle

or

secured

and asked to

made by

Apatarpana,

with

strain

first

would become
*

or inward, and whether

upward or downward. Then

straps

down.

An

(as

Alepa,

should

fistula,

the patient

before

described)

incision

directing the indicator

visible

(sinus)

with an Eshani (indicator

out

In a case of inter-mouthed

should be

be

where the mouth of the

outward

situated,

be raised up and scraped

or probe).

to

from the outside.

Parisheka,

Abhyanga,

Upandha, Pachana, Visrdvana, Sneha, and Vamana.

should

when

its

then

mouth

Cauterization
Sveda,

Vimldpana,

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

Chap. VIII.]

or an alkali

with

fire

may

be resorted to in

339

a general remedial measure which

is

all

the types of this disease.

Specific IWeasurcs IVI. Texts

of the

^ataponaka type

the anus should be

in the locality

the

all

should not be looked after until these

respectively

be

The connected

abscesses

incisioned on the external side,

unconnected ones should not be opened at

while the

same time

the

Vranas about

incisioned and the principal sinus

first

small ones had been healed up.

should

small

3-4.

:- Incases

in order

may

they

that

not run

into

one another and be thus converted into a wide-mouthed

The

ulcer.

urine and the faecal matter are found in each

case to flow out of the cavity of such

ulcer

sound
ated

and aching pains

a wide-mouthed

rectum and a rumbling

in the

in the abdomen, due to the action of the aggravVdyu, are experienced. Such a case is enough

to confound even a well-read

Hence the mouth

of

and experienced physician.

fistula

of the Sataponaka type

should not be opened with a broad incision.

Forms of
should

know

incision

that

the

An experienced surgeon

Ldngalaka,

Ardha-Langalaka,

Sarvatobhadraka and the Gotirthaka forms of incision

should be the different shapes of incision, in a case of
a

many-mouthed S'ataponaka.

two sides

is

called the

An

La(ugalaka

incision equal in

one with one arm longer than the other

Ardha-Laingalaka.
the

anus

in

the

An

incision

its

(curvilineal), while the

made

is

named

shape of a cross (crucial) and a

removed from the raphe of the perineum,

is

the

region of

in the

called

little

the

Sarvatobhadraka by men conversant with the shapes

of surgical incisions. An incision made by inserting the
knife in one side

All

is

called the

Gotirthaka

exuding (bleeding) channels

should be cauterized with

fire

(longitudinal).

in the affected region

by the surgeon.

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

340

of the

case

[Chap. VIII.

^ataponaka type occurring

in

person of timid disposition or of delicate constitution,

extremely

dowed with the

is

Medicinal fomentations en-

difficult to cure.

virtue of arresting secretion

and

alleviat-

ing pain, should be quickly applied (to the seat of the

Fomentations with

disease).

ridge),

made with

Kris'ard, or

Svedaniya (diaphoretic)

the aforesaid

drugs with a decoction

Pdyasa (por-

drugs constituting the

of the

Vilvddi group, Vrikshddani and roots of the castor-plant

mixed and boiled together with the flesh of the Ldva,

Vishkira (a kind of bird) and that of animals living
in swampy or marshy land or aquatic in their habits
or

Grdmya

animals, and then kept in an oily pitcher and

applied in the

Nddi or

once applied to the seat of

castor-seeds, linseed, iJ/<i5^^-pulse,

mustard-seeds, salts and the

wheat,

barley,

of a Nddi-Sveda (fomentation through

Sesamum,

the ulcer.

(see

way

pipe), should be at

Amla-Varga

Rasa-Vijndniya chapter) should be boiled

in

saucer and the affected part or ulcer should be fomented

therewith.

drink

consisting

kinds of

officinal

taken

After being fomented,

potion

(a

in

quantity

equal

the

patient should
salts (the five

Vachd^ Hingu and Ajamoda

butter,

clarified

of)

the

Kushtha,

and mixed with (an adequate

parts

K^njika (Amla),
that,

salts)

of)

Surci

grape-wine

(Mdrdvika),

Subsequent to

or Sauviraka.*

ulcer should be wetted with the

Madhuka-oW

and the rectum should be washed with medicated

which would
deranged
r^^edicinal

alleviate pain

and

The

Vdyu.

preceding

remedies tend to bring about the outflow or

evacuations of

channels

aggravated

or

stool

courses,

and urine through

and

undoubtedly

their natural
alleviate

acute and supervening distresses which specifically

*

By

oils

due to the action of the

the use of this potion the digestive power

is

increased.

all

mark

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

Chap. Vlir.]

the progress of the disease.

ment of a case of
(sieve)

type

now

We

fistula-

have described the

in-ano

listen to

34I

me

of

treat-

Sataponaka

the

about the treatment of

the Ushtragriva (camel's neck) type of the disease.

Treatment
should

first

all

membranes
fissures of
first

an alkali should be applied

sloughed

sloughing

or

off

cauterization with

fire

to

flesh

[The

forbidden.

is

it.

and

pus (sinuses) and sloughed off flesh should be

drawn

pasted

ulcer

be searched with a probe or director and,

after an operation,

To remove

5.

of Ushtra-griva : The

out].

plaster

butter

of clarified

sesamum should then be

applied to

it,

and

and the

ulcer duly bandaged. Clarified butter should be constantly applied

over the bandage which should be removed

on the third day. Cleansing or disinfecting (^S'odhana)

measures should then be used by the surgeon, according to

Doshas

the

healing

successive

involved

in

the

being properly purified (S'odhana).

Treatment of
ParisrAvi (exuding)

or with

first

fire

a case of the

is

bleeding and

and the

cavities of pus

where there

type,

after its

ParisrsCvi : In

secretion from the ulcer, the sinus

should be

and the

ulcer,

(Ropana) measures resorted

removed and then cauterized with an

by an

intelligent surgeon.

The

alkali

region of the

anus should then be kept wet by the sprinkling of luke-

warm Anu-toila (described

Warm
and

plasters, or

the

urine (of

in the

poultices,

chapter on V^ta-vy^dhi).

mixed with

a cow) should

then

Yavakshdra
be applied.

Decoction of the emetic drugs as the seeds of

etc.),

should also be sprinkled slightly

part.

The

ulcer

nearly

free

from

when
pain

found to

on the affected
be softened

and secretion (owing

preceding measures) should be

Madana,

to

and
the

searched with a probe

and the principal sinus should be cut open and again

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

342.

completely cauterized with

incisions should be

in

shape

the

or form

Chandra-chakra (moon's

(needle's mouth), or

Avdmmukha

(with

of a

Ardha-chandra

Kharjura-patra (leaf of the date-palm),

(half-moon),

The

or with an alkali.

fire

made

[Chap. VIII.

disc),

Suchi-mukha

downward mouth).

After that the ulcer should be purified with mild cleansing or disinfecting remedies (as described above)
In

of an

case

the

7.

infant cauterization with

fire

or

with an alkali, the use of strong purgatives and surgical

operations

forbidden

are

in

the

case

of the

disease

(Bhagandara), whether outer-mouthed or inter-mouthed.

Medicinal remedies calculated to be mild, though keen

in their efficacy, should be used in such cases.

made

a Varti in the shape of a wick and

plug or

powdered

of

Aragvadha, Haridrd and Kala, mixed with honey and

be inserted into the ulcer for

should

clarified butter,

purifying purposes.

This medicinal compound speedily

brings about the healing of a sinus, just

will drive

away a

dara :The

wind

the

89

cloud.

Treatment

as

Agantuka Bhagan-

of

of traumatic

origin

should be carefully cut open by a surgeon (with a

knife)

and

sinus

cauterized,

in

fistula

according to the rules laid down, with

a red-hot Jambvoshtha (instrument) or

hot director (SaUka).
applied to
tion with

it,

the

with

red-

Vermifugal remedies should be

and measures
extraction

of

should be carefully resorted

to.

down

laid

in

connec-

Salya from the body

10.

Treatment of Tridoshaja Bhagan A case of Bhagandara, due to the concerted

dara

action

of the

three Doshas, should be treated without

holding out any hope of recovery tot he patient's people,

or should be given up as hopeless.

remedies mentioned

above

The measures and

should

be

adopted

in

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

Chap. VIII.]

succession

event

in

of there

insertion

any

being
or

of a knife

Bhagandara.

of

types

all

pain

in

the

In

owing

it,

any other

to

343

to the

surgical operation,

luke-warm Anu-taila should be applied. As an alternative,

the drugs possessed of the virtue of subduing the deranged

Vdyu

(Bhadra-ddrvddi and

hole or aperture on

way

such a

top

its

rectum anointed with

then

oil, etc.,

may

be fomented

escaping through that aperture

posture

alternative, a

hot

to

having a

lid

patient with

made

to

his
in

sit

pot that the seat of

warm fumes

with the
;

be applied to the affected region

recumbent

the

should be

over the said covered

the disease

Erandadi groups)

by a

pot covered

should be boiled in a

or

Nddi-sveda should

through a pipe

alleviate

the

in

As

pain.

an

bath should be prescribed for the

alleviation of the pain.

Sailvana Upanaiha (described in

connection with the treatment of Vata-vyadhi and that

with the skins of the Kadali Mriga, Lopaka and Priyaka,

should

be applied to

the pain.
as,

potion

of

the

affected

the drugs

locality

or

to

subdue

substances

Trikatu, Vachd^ Hingu, salt (five kinds

such

and

of salt)

Dipyaka, should be administered with wine, Kdnjika,

Sauviraka and Kulattha-Soup,

etc.

11-12.

Jyotishmati^ Ldngalaki, S'ydmd^ Danti, Trivrit, Tila^

Kushtha, S'atdhvd,Golomi, Tilvaka^ Giri-karnikd^Kdsisa

and the two kinds of Kdnchana-kshiri, compose the group

which

is

possessed of the virtue of purifying (afistular

sore).

(The decoction of these substances should be applied for

the purification of the ulcer).

be
of)

filled

The

sore of a fistula

(healed^ up by the application of (a

Trivrit,

Tila,

of

compound

Ndgadanti, Manjishthd and rock-salt

pasted together with milk and honey.

consisting

may

Rasdnjana,

Manjishthd^ Nimha

turmeric,

plaster (Kalka)

Ddru-kartdrd,

leaves, Trivrit^ Tejovati

and Danti

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

344

The drugs known

proves curative in a case of sinus.

Kuskthuy

Trivrit^

honey, turmeric,

[Chap. VIII.

Danti, Pippaliy

Tila^

Triphala and

sulphate

cooked (slowly) with Pippali,

Lodhra^ Kushtha, Eld^Harenu,

Dhdtaki

Samangd

Sdrivd^ the two

flower,

copper

of

(Tuttha) are efficacious in purifying an ulcer.

Oil*

13-16.

Yashti-madhu^
(Bardha-krdnti),

kinds of

Haridrd,

Padrnd-kes^ara^

Priyangu^ Sarja-rasa^ Padmaka,

as

Saindhava^

Sudhd,

Vachd.Ldngalikd, wax, and Saindhava should be regarded

a potent remedy in healing up the ulcer and curing

as

This remedy proves beneficial in cases of

fistula-in-ano.

scrofula (Ganda-mald),

Meha,

ulcers

and

type of cutaneous affections as well.

constitute the

Nyagrodhddi group are

oil

or

ulcer.

dis-

medi-

Ghrita prepared with the preceding drugs

proves curative in a case of

fistula in-ano.

Similarly

duly cooked and prepared with the roots

a medicated

oil

of

Dantiy Haridrd, and

Trivrit,

efficacious in

and healing up an

infecting (Sodhana)

cated

in the Mandala
The drugs which

Arka, as well as with

Vidanga, Triphala^ milk of both Snuhi and Arka, honey

and wax should be applied, as

in a case of

Bhagandara.

it is

specifically efficacious

17-19.

Syandana Taila : Oil

slowly

cooked and

prepared (in the manner aforesaid) with Chitraka,

Trivrit,

Sudhd

Pdthd,

Malapu

Vachd, Ldngalaki, Saptaparna^ Suvar-

(Snuhi),

chikd and fyotishmati,

is

called the

Syandana-Taila and

should be constantly applied in a case of

It

is

efficacious

natural

in

skin-colour

purifying, healing
to

experienced

physician

measures for

this disease

Four seers of

Arka

(Kakodumbara), Karavira,

oil,

the

cicatrix.

should

adopt

Bhagandara.

and imparting a

learned
the

and

remedial

according to the procedure laid

one seer of the drugs and sixteen seers of water

should be taken at the time of preparation.

Chap. VIIL]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

down under
is

the treatment

any ulcer (vrana)

345

when

of Dvi-Vrana,

in existence.

there

20,

The bulb-like protrusion above the hole of the instrument (speculum), mentioned in connection with the
treatment of Ars'as, should be removed and the instrument,

now

in the

shape of a half-moon, should be used

by an experienced surgeon
fistula-in-ano.

intercourse,

of heavy

The

in the

treatment of a case of

patient should refrain

from sexual

physical exercise, riding, anger, and the use

and indigestible

articles

of

food

for

full

period of one year even after the healing up of the ulcer

in a

Bhagandara.

Thus ends

the

21

eighth

22.

Chapter of

the

Chikitsita

Sthanam of the

Sub'ruta-Samhita which deals with the treatment of Bhagandara.

44

CHAPTER
Now we

on the medical treatment of

shall discourse

cutaneous affections

IX.

general (Kushtha).

in

cutaneous disease (Twag-dosha) originates through

injudicious conduct of
quantities of

indulgence

life

such

unwholesome

previously eaten one

{i. e

other lardacious articles.

some

prior existence.

Conduct

It is

refrain

butter,

attributed even to the

in

this

or

in

of skin

disease

should

Kulattha

lard, milk, curd, oil,

Nishpdva, preparations and modifica-

tions of sugarcane juice, acid

substances,

food, meals taken before the complete

incompatible

digestion

of the

unwholesome and

indigestible food, or

causing a burning sensation

and some kind of

preceding one,
food

body, and

and regimen :

diet

of

pulse,

voluntary-

2.

from taking meat,

Mdsha

the

too often),

clarified

done by a man

person afflicted with any kind

pulse,

of the
oil,

large

before

it

eating
of fare,

urgings

natural

sinful acts

articles

improper application of medicated

dynamics of

partaking of

as^

food, or taking

digested

is

incompatible

in

suppression of the

or

i.

internal secretion, day-sleep

and sexual

intercourse,

3.

Regulation of diet and conduct:

The

old and matured grain of S'dli,

Shashtika,

wheat, Koradusha^ S'ydmdka, Udddlaka,

etc.,

barley,

boiled

and

taken along with the soup(Supa) or a decoction* (Yusha)

*
spices

An

of any

unsalted decoction

whatever

with spices

is

is

called

Yusha,

called

Supa-

not

seasoned

out

with any

while the one salted and seasoned

In preparing the soup of any pulse,

should be carefully thrashed

before boiling*

substance

and the grain should be

all

husks

slightly fried

Chap. IX.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

of either

Nimba

Mudga

leaves

pulse

Adhaki

or

347

mixed with

pulse

and Arushkara are wholesome

in

case

any of the aforesaid

grains may be taken with Manduka-parni^ Avalguja,
Atarushaka and Rupikd flowers cooked in mustard oil or
Preparations

Kushtha.

of

clarified butter, or

of

with the soup prepared of the

of the Tikta-varga (bitter group,

sthdnam).
of

The cooked

fatty

all

be

given

known

as the

Vajraka-Taila should be used

decoction of the drugs

vadhddi group should be used

purposes.

a patient,

to

The medicated

habituated to the use of meat diet.

ing the body.

articles

in the Sutra-

Jdngala animals, devoid

flesh of

should

matter,

mentioned

for

oil,

for anoint-

of the

Arag-

rubbing (Utsadana)

Decoctions of Khadira should be employed

in drinks, baths,

washes,

The preceding

etc.

rules

are

intended to regulate the diet and regimen of one suffering from Kushtha (cutaneous affections).

4.

Preliminary Treatment : in
stages

nitary

of

disease

the

cleansed by the application

When

gatives.

Tvak*

is

prepared

only, a plaster

the

should be applied to

system should

be

both emetics and pur-

of

disease

the

the

the premo-

found

to

invade the

of the purifying

affected parts

drugs

blood-letting

and the use of medicinal decoctions and purifying and

disinfecting plasters are

the

remedies to be employed

when the desease would appear to infect the blood.

The same remedies and Arishta, Mantha, Pras'a, etc
should be employed when the disease would be found

to

have invaded the principle of the Matmsa (muscles).

Palliation

and temporary

respite are the only cure that

can be offered in a case of the sin-begotten typef of the

*

Tvak here means Rasa

The

type of

Kushtha

or serum.

affecting

generally supposed to be sin-begotten.

the

principle

of

Medas

(fat)

is

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

348
disease which

that even

is

the fourth (in order of enumeration) and

on the willingness and

purely contingent

is

[Chap. IX.

capacity of the patient to conform to a strict regimen of

diet,

conduct and dress.

Blood-letting

and purifying

measures (emetics and purgatives) should be resorted to

in

medicinal

such a case and then the special

remedies

prepared from BhallsLtakaf, Silaijatu, Gugguln, Aguru,

Tuvaraka, Khadira, and Asana

and the Ayaskriti

should be used in accordance with the prescribed

The

disease

in

fifth

its

form

rules.

found to invade the

(is

bones and) should be given up as incurable.

3-6.

Treatments of Doshaja Types : in

stage of Kushtha, the patient should be

the

first

in

accordance with the prescribed

Sneha-pana.

butter,

clarified

Mesha-s'ringi,

and the
should
of the

In

cooked with

with

as

or

and Kalka

of)

Guduchi

group of Das'anmla

the

in

of

cil

S'arngashtd,

drink

and

the

patient

Pittaja type,

ointment.

In

should

made

be

cases
to

consisting of) clarified butter prepared

and Kalka

decoction

(a

(a decoction

S'wadamshtrd,

drink (a potion

(rules)

case of Vattaja-Kushtha,

drugs included

be used

maxims

treated

of)

Dhava^ As'vakarna^

Kakubha, Palds'a^ Pichu-mardha, Parpataka, Madhuka,

Rodhra and Sainangd. In the Kaphaja type, clarified
butter cooked with (a decoction and Kalka of) Piydla,
S' ditty

Aragvadha,

Maricha,
*

Nimha,

Saptaparna,

Chitrakay

Vacha and Kushtha should be

prescribed.

have been described in the treatment cf

Bhallataka-preparations

Ars'as, preparations of S'ilajatu,

Guggulu,

Aguru and Tuvaraka

treatment of Prameha-pidaka, and Khadira, Asana and Ayaskriti

tions in the treatment of

the

Maha-kushtha.

Oil should be used

clarified butter in that of

in

prepara-

in

case

of Kapha-predominance,

Pitta-predominance.

Others assert that

whereas
clarified

butter should be used for drinking purposes and oil for anointments.

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

Chap. IX.]

The

clarified butter

tion of
oils

349

cooked with (a Kalka and a decoc-

Bhalldtaka.Ahhayd and" Vidanga^ or (the medicinal

known

Tuvaraka Taila and the Bhallitaka

as) the

Taila should be used

The

types of Kushtha.

in all

7-8.

Ghrita:-A

IVIaha-tikta

paste

Kalka should be made by pounding equal

parts

or
of

Saptaparna^ Aragvadha, Ativishd^ Pdthd, Katu-rohini,

Amritd,

Paiola,

Trip/iald,

PicJiu-marda,

Parpataka^

Trdyamdjid^ Mustd, Chandana, Padmaka^

Durdlabhd,

Haridrd, Upakulyd, Vis'dld, Murvd, S'atdvari, S'drivd^

Indra-yava^ Atarushaka, Shadgranthd

{I'achd),

Mad/iuka,

Bhu-ni7nha and Grishtikd*, This paste (Kalka) should be

cooked with four times

its

own weight

of clarified butter,

with the juice of Amalaka, weighing twice as

clarified

much

as the

butter and with water weighing four times the

Amalaka

quantity of the

juice.

cated Ghrita

eruptions,

should be constantly

This medi-

called the Maha(-tikta Ghrita,

is

Kushtha, chronic

proves curative in
heart-disease,

It

being cooked.

stirred (with a ladle), while

insanity,

ApasmAra,

which

haemorrhage,

fevers,

Gulma, postular

menorrhagia, goitre, scrofula, elephantiasis,

jaundice, erysipelas, impotency, itches and

The Tikta-Sarpih : Two

each of the following drugs,

viz.,

Pdma,

Pala

etc.

9.

weight of

Triphald, Patola, Pichu-

marda, Atanishaka, Katu-rohini, Durdlabhd^ Trdyamdnd

and Parpataka-\ should be taken and boiled together

a

Drona measure

continued
quantity.

till it is

Then

following drugs,
*

He

of

water.

The

boiling

reduced to one fourth of

half

viz.,

its

original

Pala weight of each of the

Trdyamdnd, Musta, Indra-yava,

Chakradatta does not read "Grishtika" but read

also takes both the kinds of

Chakradatta reads ''Nis'a"

(red)

"Us'ira" instead.

"Haridrd," of "Upakulya" (Pippali) and

of **Sariva".

in

should be

in addition to the

above drugs.

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

350

[Chap. IX.

Chandana, Kirdta and Pippali should be pasted together.

This pasted Kalka and the decoction should be cooked
with a Prastha measure of clarified butter. The medicated
Ghrita thus prepared

called

is

chronic fever, Gulma,

eases such as Kushtha,

rhoids^ GrahanI,

Dis-

Haemor-

edema, jaundice, erysipelas and impo-

tency readily yield

Ghrita.

the Tikta-Sarpih.

the

to

curative

of

efficacy

this

lo.

Medicinal Plasters for Kushtha :

Having

first

soothed the patient with any of the pre-

ceding medicated clarified butters and

having his body

fomented, the surgeon should have recourse to the venisection.

patient

The

One, two, three,

may

be opened (according to the

patches on

raised or elevated

scraped

off,

four, or five s iras (veins) of the

the

circumtances).
skin should

be

or should be kept constantly covered with a

medicinal plaster.
patches of the
the substance

As an

disease

known

alternative, the

should

as the

be

first

characteristic

rubbed

with

Samudra-phena or with the

Kdkodumbara and

leaves of S'dka^ Goji,

or

(Lepa) composed

Ldkshd, Sarja-rasa, Rasdnjana,

Prapunndda,

of

Avalguj'a,

Tejovati

and

the

plaster

of

roots

As'va-mdraka, Arka, Kutaja, and Arevata, pasted with

the urine or bile of a cow, should be applied to them; or
Svarjikd, sulphate of copper, sulphate of iron,

Vidanga,

Agara-dhuma, Chitfaka, Katuka, Sudhd, turmeric and

Saindhava pounded together with the urine or

bile of

cow should be applied to the diseased localities.

As an alternative, the alkali, prepared from the ashes
of Palds'a wood in the prescribed manner, should
be boiled with the powders of the preceding drugs
should be removed from the oven
the

thickness

or

consistency

after

reducing

of a Phdnita

plastering (the diseased patches)

it

and used

or a plaster

it

to
in

composed

Chap. IX.]

of fyotishka

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

35t

Ldkshd, Maricha^

Pippali and the

fruits,

together

leaves of the Jdti flower pasted

composed
juice

of

together

plaster

yellow orpiment, Manali-s'ild, the milky

sesamum,

Arka^

of

or

or a plaster

S'igru and Maricha, pasted

composed of Svarjikd^ KushtJia,

sulphate of copper, Kiitaja, chitraka, Vidanga, Maricha

^XiAManah-s'ild pasted together

or a plaster of Haritaki,

Karanjikdj Vidanga^ white mustard seeds, rock-salt, Gorochand, Somardji and Haridrd pasted together should be

applied to the diseased localities.

IVIetrical
cinal

plasters

Text: The

are

possessed

preceding seven

medi-

of the virtue of destroying

or curing Kushtha in general.

Now

hear

me

deal

with

remedies to be specifically employed in cases of

ringworm (Dadru) and leucoderma (Svitra\ 1 1
Treatment of Dadru : - h plaster composed

the

of Kushthuy mustard seeds, S'ri-niketa, Haridrd, Trikatu

and the seeds of Chakra-marda and of Mulaka pasted

together with Takra (butter milk ?) should be applied to
the ringworm.

The

disease

is

found to readily yield

to the curative efficacy of a medicinal plaster,

Saindhava,

of

Chakra-marda

seeds,

composed

treacle,

Kes'a7'a

(Vakula), and Td^-ksha-s' aila (Rasanjana) pasted together

with expressed Kapittha juice.

kshiri,

Vyddhi-ghdta

Preparations of

(Aragvadha\

S' iris ha,

HemaNimba,

Sarja, Vatsaka and Aja-karna (a species of Sarja) should

be used in cases of ringworm of a virulent type for

baths (D. R. Drinks),* plasters and rubbing.

Treatment of ^vitra : In

12.

cases

of sVitra

and Pundarika, the patient should be made to drink a

lukewarm decoction prepared with equal parts of the
*

In drinks or baths, a decoction should be used

rubbings the ingredients

juice of Kapittha.

and

in

plasters

and

should be pasted with Takra and the expressed

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

352

of this potion would

These

The

Bhadrd (Udumbara) and Malapu,

of

roots

[Chap. IX.

blisters

produce

use

on the patches.

blisters

should be treated, after their bursting, with

a plaster (Pralepa) composed of the ashes of the burnt

skin

leopards and

of

paste with (mustard)

insect

known

oil.

Aragvadha should be found

Svitra.

plaster

Puti and

as the

and made into a thin

elephants

the

composed of the
Kshara (alkali) of

to be the best

remedy

for

13.

All kinds of Svitra are found to readily yield

a medicinal plaster

application of

made

the

to

of the

black

ashes of a well-burnt cobra (Krishna-Sarpa) pasted with

oil of Vibhitaka.
The white ashes of the said cobra
mixed with one andahalf timeof its own weight of water
should be filtered seven times in the manner of preparing

the

an

alkali.

Mustard

oil*

should be

cooked with

alkaline water weighing four times as much.

cation of this

oil

An

this

appli-

proves curative in cases of Svitra.

The Prapunndda

seeds.

should be pasted together with clarified butter.

plaster thus prepared

14.

Kushtha and Yashti-jnadJiu

should

be

given

to

The

a domestic

white cock, purposely kept without food for a day and

when it would evince any sign of hunger after the

period. The dung of the said cock should then be

a half

collected

after

full

digestion

of the said medicated

drugs and applied as plasters on the affected patches for

a

month.

It

would bring about the cure (even)

internalf Svitras.

Well burnt ashes of the dung of an

*

This

The

is

elephant];,

mixed

the best medicine for curing S'vitra.

internal S'vitras are those under the blisters produced

application of the

remedy mentioned

S'ivadasa, the

g^^?p^

of

15.

in place of

first

in the

commentator of Chakradatta,
ijsi^?^?

in

which case

it

by the

list.

says

that

some read

would mean "S'amatha."

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

Chap. IX.]

with elephant's urine, should be

353
times

filtered several

(twenty-one times or seven times) after the manner of an

alkaline preparation.

Drona measure

of this alkaline

solution should be boiled with the seeds of the Somardji

This compound should

weighing a tenth part thereof.

be taken
a

down from

assumes

it

and should then be made into boluses.

glossy hue

Having rubbed
of these

plaster

oven as soon as

the

patches of

the diseased

should be applied

boluses

Svitra,

them

to

which would soon assume a healthy and natural complexion.

16.

The

leaves

and bark (Dala tvacham) of the Antra

(mango) and the Haritaki* should be well soaked

decoction of

the same drugs

made

Bhavand-saturation) and

manner

the

(after

into Vartis

plugs).

{i,e.^

These Vartis should again be well soaked

milky

in the

exudation of the Vata tree and lighted (with mustard

in a

copper vessel used as an

produced, should

be collected

thus

soaked

in a decoction of Haritaki.

kind of Kushtha)
preparation

for

destroyed,

is

times

several

cated with mustard oil.f

*

Kildsa
if

after

oil)

The lamp

Indian lamp.

black,

in

of a

and

well

(a particular

rubbed with this

having been

lubri-

17.

According to some, both the leaves and bark of the

"Amra" and

of the "Haritaki" should be taken.

The

leaves and bark respectively of the A'tnra and

should be taken in the preparation.

construction.
line

as

The whole

It

removes

omits also the word "KilsCsa"

improvement, inasmuch as

from the

this

text.

This seems to

This, however,

preparation seems

is

only a variety of Kilasa)

following ones

and

it

ll''

the difficulty in the construction, but

Svitra (which
for

Haritaki

Dallana, in his commentary, says that some read the fourth

"<f^^ f%w ^^ifT ^EW?WT^^t^^tf% ^Ilf^^

be a better reading.

remedy

the

stanza seems to be of faulty

like

the

to

is

also

be a remedy

preceding and

it

an
for

the

seems unlikely that Sus'ruta would introduce a

KilsCsa in general

in the special treatment of S'vitra.

45

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

354

case of leucoderma would (undoubtedly) yield to

curative

the

of a medicinal

virtue

powdered

iron,

plaster

composed

Mdkshika, Kdkodumhara, Ldkshd,

of Somardji seeds,

parts

[Chap. IX.

Pippali and Rasdnjana^ taken

in

equal

and black sesamum equal to

weight, pasted with the bile of a

diseased

patches.

Similarly,

their combined
cow and applied to the

a case of ^vitra would

prove amenable to the application of peacock's

of burnt Hrivera

mixed with the

said bile.

bile,

or

i8.

Various types of Svitra are cured with the application

The

of either of the two following medicinal plasters.

first

consists of Jw////^ (sulphate of copper), Haritdla

(yellow oxide of arsenic), Katukd, Trikatu^

Simha (Rakta-

Sobhdnjana), Arka^ Karavira, Kushtha^ Avalguja^ BhalIdtaka,

Kshirini^

mustard seeds and Snuhi

second consists of the leaves of the

and the

Tilvaka,

Arishta

(Nimba), Pilu and Aragvadha pasted together with the

seeds of the Vidanga and Karavira and Haridrd^

haridrd, Vrihati and Kantakdri.

Nila-Ghrita

Ddru-

19.

\~-Vdyasi, Phalgu and Tiktd each

weighing one hundred

Palas,

two Prastha measures of

Adhaka (eight seers) measures of

Triphald and two Adhaka measures of Asana should be
boiled together with three Drona measures of water. This
decoction should be taken down when reduced to one
powdered

quarter of

iron, three

its

original

measure and cooked again with a

quantity of clarified butter (weighing a quarter part of

the former (decoction) and with a Kalka consisting of
Indra-yava, Trikatu^ Tvak, Deva-ddru^ Aragvadha, Pdrdvata-padiy

Kantakdri.

medicated

Danti,

The

Vdkuchi^ Kes'atdhva (Vakula)

patient

clarified butter

should be

when

made

and

to drink this

the disease would be

found to have attacked the Dhattus (fundamental principles of the organism), or to

have become involved

in the

Chap. IX.

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

The

aggravated Doshas of the system.

should

be rubbed with

355

diseased patches

in the event of the afifection

it,

Tvak (skin)
Even the type of Kushtha, commonly held to be
being found

able, has

Nila-Ghrita.

which

clarified butter,

known

drugs

is

known

as the

20.

IVIahsC-Nila-Ghrita :-A
the

alone.

incur-

been found to prove amenable to the use of

medicated

this

be confined to the

to

Tuld*

weight

of

Triphald^ Tvak, Trikatu, Suras d,

Vdyasi and Aragvadha and ten Pala

Madayantikd,

as

known

weights of each of the drugs

as

Kdkamdchi,

Arka, Varuna, Danti, Kutaja, Chitrakay Ddru-haridrd

and Kantakdri should be boiled together with three

Drona measures of water. This decoction, boiled down
reduced

or

six

to

boiled

with the

urine,

milk,

Prastha measures, should be again

watery secretion of cowdung, cow's

curd and clarified butter, each weighing an

Adhaka, and with the Kalka (weighing one-fourth as

much of clarified butter) of Bhu-nimba, Trikatu^
Chitraka, Kardnj'a-huit, Nilikd, S'ydmd, Avalguja, Pilu^

Nilini and Nimba-^o'WQ.rs,

The rubbing

It is

of the diseased

a curative for Kushtha.

patches with this Ghrita

imparts a healthy and natural colour to the skin in

cases
like

of Svitra or white leprosy.

fislula-in-ano,

worms

in

the

It also cures

intestines

known as the Mahat-Nila-Ghrita.f

A compound consisting of cow's

It is

diseases

and Arsas.

21.

urine,

Chitraka^

Trikatu and honey should be kept for a fortnight in

Tula

is

equal to a hundred Palas or twelve seers and

a half of

our modern measure.

Dallana, in his commentary, says that the

Mahd-Nila) seem
in

his

to

commentary

them before him.

be spurious (Anarsha).
as Jejjata

two Ghritas (Nila and

But he has

included them
and Gayaddsa have read and explained

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

356

[Chap. IX.

closed earthen pitcher which formerly contained clarified

butter.

Svitra-patient would

He

medicine after this period.

do well

and regimen of a Kushtha-patient.

rules of diet

Lepa (medicinal

application of a

pasting the tender

twigs

urine,

prove curative in cases of Svitra, ringworm,

case

ineffective,

purpose

letting

of

after

clarified butter.

bad

22-23.

medicinal

out the vitiated

sufficiently

(after blood-betting) his

would

ulcer,

remedies

prove

should be duly bled for the

the patient

and

system,

foregoing

the

by

Putika^ Arka, Snuhi,

of the

types of haemorrhoids and sinus.

The

plaster), prepared

Aragvadha and of the fdti flower with cow's

In

take this

to

should also observe the

from the

blood

recouping his strength

body should be anointed with

Copious vomitings should be induced

with the help of strong emetics and the patient should

be treated subsequently with a judicious administration

of purgatives (so as to remove the

from

the

system).

The aggravated

body, not being fully expelled

a Kushtha-patient

aggravated Doshas

Doshas

organism and the disease

lapse

into

the

by means of the preceding emetic

and purgative measures, tend to extend

to

of

from the organism of

in

all

over the

consequence thereof

one of an incurable type.

is

Hence

sure

the

aggravated Doshas should be fully eliminated from the

organism.

24-25.

Emetics should be administered to a Kushtha-patient

once

a fortnight

month.

He

and Sramsana (purgatives) once a

should be bled

twice

profusely and medicated snuffs should

to

him

every fourth day.

year though not

be administered

26.

Internal application of Haritaki^ Trikatu and treacle

(

prepared from the juice of the sugarcane ) mixed with

oil

would lead to the early recovery of a case of Kushtha.

Chap. IX.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

357

As an alternative, he should use a lambative medicinal

compound of Amalaka, Aksha^ Pippali and Vidanga
mixed with honey and claiified butter. Or he should
take a Pala weight of Haridrd with* an adequate quantity

day

of cow's urine every

from Kushtha

free

for

the

or

month in order to get

same quantity of the fine

powder of Pippali or of Chitraka should be given to

him through the same vehicle and for the same period
'

The same quantity

which would cure him of Kushtha.

of the fine powder of Rasdnjana should be given through

same manner for a period

same should also be repeatedly

the said vehicle and in the

month and

of one

applied externally.

The bark

the

27-28.

of Arishta

(Nimba) and Sapta-pamiJ^dkshd^

Musta, Das'a-muli, Haridrd, Ddj-u-haridrd, Manjishthd,

Deva ddru, Pathyd^ ChiU-aka Trikati^^

Amalaki and Vidanga taken in equal parts and pounded
together should be mixed with powdered Vidanga^^x^-

A/cs/Mj Vdsaka,

ing as

much

as the total weight of the preceding

drugs

made to take a Pala weight of

this pulverised compound every day (for a month), or he
should be made to drink (in adequate doses) a Drona
patient should be

the

measure of medicated

As an

powders of Triphald and Trikatu.

Aksha-pida should be boiled
cow's*

urine.

Clarified

butter

be

butter,

used,

as

alternative,

Drona measure of

cooked

in

this

pre-

Sapta-parna^

Naktamdla, Nimba, the two kinds

Haridrd and Mushkaka,

*

should be boiled with Aragvadhd.^

Patola, Vrikshaka,

of

in

remedy for Kushtha.

adequate quantity of old and matured clarified

paration

An

may

cooked with the

clarified butter,

Cow's urine and water

This medicated Ghrita,

in equal parts should

be taken according to

some commentators. Dallana, however, recommends cow's urine only and

no water,

[Chap. IX'

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

358

would

prepared,

thus

Kushtha*

lead

the

to

destruction

of

29-30.

Drugs such as Rodhra,Nimba^ Padma-kdshtha^ RaktaVrikshaka and Vijaka

chandana, Sapta-parni, Aksha,

of the

should be administered in the

bath-]*

the event of there being any

burning sensation

consisting

potion

(Trivrit) should

Mudga, boiled
with

oil,

and pasted

honey

of

patient

be given to him.

Old and matured

of

Nimha and mixed

in the decoctionj

should be given to the patient

of

decoction

drink where

as

Nimha

or

localities.

that of Arka, Alarka

Sapta-chchhada should be given

him

if

worms

The

affected

in the

diseased

locality.

there

body should be plastered over with the

the

roots

As'va-mdra and Vidanga, pasted with cow's

event of

its

or a

Tri-bhandi

sloughing would be detected in the diseased

and

be any
part

urine, in the

being eaten away by the worms. Cow's urine

(of the patient)

Vidanga.

of

As an

of

of the

should be sprinkled over the diseased locality and

food

in

all

should be given with the powders

31-32.

alternative,

rubbed with the

oil

the

affected

of Karanja,

parts

mustard,

be

should
S'igru^

or

Kos'dmra, or with an oil (any one of the preceding oils)

cooked with

(a

decoction

producing substances.

of)

pungent, bitter and heat-

Measures laid down under the

head of Dushta-Vrana (malignant ulcer) should be

resorted to in a case where the aforesaid remedies would
fail

to produce

any

beneficial effect.

Dallana says that the authorship of

this

33.

remedy should not be

buted toSus'ruta, inasmuch as Jejjata does not meniion

t

The drugs

are to be boiled in

it

in his

water in which the

attri-

commentary.

patient

should

take his bath.

X The decoction should be prepared

Halpa."

in the

manrer of **Shadanga

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

Chap. IX.]

Vajraka-Taila : The

Sapta-pama,

of

roots

Snuhi,

Karavira,

Karanja, Arka, Mdlati,

359

S'irisha,

Chitraka and Asphotd as well as of Vis ha (aconite root),

Ldngala, Vajrdkhya (mica), sulphate of iron, Haritdla^

Manah-s'ild Karanja-SQQds,
kinds of Haridrd, white

Triphald, the two

Trikatu,

Vidanga and

mustard-seeds,

Prapunndda should be pasted together with the urine of

a cow. The paste thus prepared should be cooked in
an adequate quantity of
used as

Vajraka-Taila,

Kushtha

etc.,

sinus

oil.*

This

known

oil

in general.

IVIaha-Vajraka Taila :~The

stances

known

as white

remedial

uguents, proves

and malignant ulcers

as the
to
34.

drugs and sub-

mustard-seeds (Siddhdrthaka),

the two kinds of Karanja^ the two

kinds of Haridrdy

Rasdnjana^Kutaja^ Prapunndda, Sapta-parna^Mrigddani

Ldkshdy Sarja-rasa^ Arka, Asphotd, Aragvadha^ Snuhi,

S'irisha, Tuvara^

Kutaja^ Arushkara,

Vacha, Kushtha^

Vidanga, Manjishthd, Ldngali, Chitraka, Mdlati, Katutumbi, Gandhdhvd, Mulaka, Saindhava^ Karavira, Griha-

dhunia^ Visha (aconite), Kampillaka^ Sindura (mercuric

and sulphate of copper should be taken

oxide), Tejohvd
in

equal

parts

and made into a

(Kalka) should be cooked

This paste

paste.

with either Karanja-o\\ or

mustard-oilf, both of which have great curative potency,

with double the quantity of cow's urine.

It

may

also be

prepared with sesamum-oil, but in this case four times as

much
it

is

of cow's urine should be taken.

undoubtedly efficacious

in

As an anointment

a case of

Kushtha of

whatsoever type as well as in cases of scrofula,

ano, sinus and malignant ulcers. This
* S'ivadasa, the

commentator on chakradatta,

of Vagbhata, that the oil should be sesamum-oil

asserts,

and

it

on the authority

should be boiled

with cow's urine.

t According to

fistula-in-

known by the

oil is

Gayaddsa mustard-oil should be used.

[Chap. IX-

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

358

would

prepared,

thus

Kushtha*

lead

the

to

destruction

of

29-30.

Drugs such as Rodhra.Nimba^ Padma-kdshtha^ Raktachandana, Sapta-parni, Aksha, Vrikshaka and Vijaka
should be administered in the bathf of the patient in

any burning sensation or a

consisting of honey and pasted Tri-hhandi
potion
Old and matured
(Trivrit) should be given to him.
the event of there being

Mudga, boiled
with

oil,

in the decoction|

of

Nimha and mixed

should be given to the patient

drink where

as

sloughing would be detected in the diseased

of

decoction

Nimha

or

localities.

that of Arka^ Alarka

and

Sapta-chchhada should be given

him

if

there

be any

worms

The

affected

part of

in the

diseased

locality.

body should be plastered over with the

the

roots

of the

As'va-mdra and Vidanga, pasted with cow's urine, in the

event of its being eaten away by the worms. Cow's urine
should be sprinkled over the diseased locality and
food

Vidanga.

of

As an

Zi-l^.

alternative,

rubbed with the

(a

the

affected

parts

of Karanja, mustard,

oil

Kos'dmra, or with an

cooked with

all

should be given with the powders

(of the patient)

oil

producing substances.

S'igru^

(any one of the preceding

decoction

of)

be

should

or

oils)

pungent, bitter and heat-

Measures laid down under the

head of Dushta-Vrana (malignant ulcer) should be

resorted to in a case where the aforesaid remedies would
fail
*

to produce

any

beneficial effect.

33.

Dallana says that the authorship of this remedy should not be

buted toSus'ruta, inasmuch as Jejjata does not mention

t

The drugs

are to be boiled in

it

in his

attri-

commentary.

water in which the patient should

take his bath.

X The decoction should be prepared

Ualpa."

in the

manner of *'Shadanga.

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

Chap. IX.]

Vajraka-TaJIa : The

Sapta-pama,

of

roots

Snuhi,

Karavira^

Karanja, Arka, Mdlati^

359

S'irisha,

Chitraka and Asphotd as well as of Visha (aconite

roct),

Ldngala, Vajrdkhya (mica), sulphate of iron, Haritdla^

Manah-s'ild Karanja-seQds^
kinds of Haridrd, white

Triphald, the two

Trikatu,

Vidanga and

mustard-seeds,

Prapunndda should be pasted together with the urine of

The paste thus prepared should be cooked in

a cow.

an adequate quantity of
used as

Vajraka-Taila,

Kushtha

etc.,

sinus

oil.*

This

known

as white

as the

remedial

uguents, proves

and malignant ulcers

in general.

lYIaha-Vajraka Taila : The

stances

known

oil

to
34.

drugs and sub-

mustard-seeds (Siddhdrthaka),

the two kinds of Karanja^ the two

kinds of Haridrd^

Rasdnjana^Kutaja^ Prapunndda, Sapta-parna^Mrigddani

Ldkshd, Sarja-rasa, Arka, Asphotd, Aragvadha, Sttuhi,

S'irisha, Tuvara,

Kutaja^ Arushkara,

Vacha, Kushtha^

Vidanga, Manjishthd, Ldngali, Chitraka, Mdlati, Katutumbi, Gandhdhvd, Mulaka, Saindhava^ Karavira^ Griha'

dhunMy Visha

(aconite),

and sulphate of copper shuuld be taken

oxide), Tejohvd
in

equal

Kampillaka^ Sindura (mercuric

parts

and made into a

(Kalka) should be cooked

mustard-oil-f, both of

This paste

paste.

with either Karanja-oW or

which have great curative potency,

with double the quantity of cow's urine.

It

may

also be

prepared with sesamum-oil, but in this case four times as

much

of cow's urine should be taken.

it

undoubtedly efficacious

is

in

As an anointment

a case of Kushtha of

whatsoever type as well as in cases of scrofula,

ano, sinus and malignant ulcers. This
* S'ivadasa, ihe

commentator on chakradatla,

of Vagbhata, that the oil should be sesamum-oil

asserts,

and

it

on the authority

should be boiled

with cow's urine.

t According to

fistula-in-

known by the

oil is

Gayaddsa mustard-oil should be used.

CHAPTER
Now we

on the medical treatment

shall discourse

(IVIahfif-Kushtha).*

of major cutaneous affections

Text : An

Metrical

should have recourse to the

pounds

virulent

in

X.

following

plaints (Meha), diseases

due

ranged and aggravated

Kapha and

the

body and

medicinal

of Kushtha,

types

comcom-

of the

de-

general cedima of

of inordinately corpulent

also in respect

persons wishing to reduce their obesity.

IVIantha-KalpaS

urinary

the action

to

i.

physician

intelligent

2.

-Pounded

barley-corn

should be saturated with the urine of a cow and kept in

bamboo basket

a large

(Kilinj

i)

for the

whole night

and

on the following day.

shou'd then bi drieJ in the sun

This process should be continued for seven consecutive

days.

At

the close of this period

it

should be fried in an

earthen vessel vKapdla) and then ground to fine

(Saktu).

every

The powder,

morning

(leprosy), or

the

thus

powder

prepared should be given

afflicted
with Kushtha
any urinary complaint (Prameha) through

medium

of

to

person

decoction of

the drugs

included

within the S' alas drddz group, or of the Kantakz {thorny

trees,

and mixed with a pulverised compound of Bhalld-

taka,

Prapunndda, Avalguja, Arka, Chitraka^ Vidanga

and Musta weighing a fourth part of the S'aktu. Barleyshould, in the same manner, be soaked in a
corn
*

Kushtha which

of the body

is

called

affects the

deeper tissues and fundamental principles

Maha-Kushtba.

Gayi interprets the term " Maha-Kushlha " as signifying those seven
types of Kushtha which cannot be attributed to any detectable cause,

t Vadara, Khadira, Arimeda, Snuhi,

etc.

CHlKlTSA STHANaM.

Chap. X.]

3,^3

decoction of the drugs constituting the S' dla-sdrddi or

\.\mq

Aragvadhddi

cow

to a

^XQM'^?,,

and the

to eat

with the cow-dung

or barley-corn should be given

passed

undigested barley-corn

This barley-

should be collected.

corn should then be fried and powdered in the form of

This powder

Saktu.

compound

verised

and given

the

to

honey and sugar, and

mixed with

paring

Guduchi,

acidified with

pomegranate
rock-salt.

made

sweetened with
or the ex-

grapes,

and

and Amla-vetasa

This

kinds of Manthas.

all

Articles of food

with a pul-

mentioned above,

Khadira^ Asana^ Nimba,

of the

Rdja- Vriksha, Rohitaka and

pressed juice of

etc.,

through the medium of a

patient

decoction of any one

then

be mixed

should

of Bhalldtaka^

is

the

method of

pre-

3.

of barley-corn

in

the

form

Dhana, Lunchaka, Kulmdsha, Apupa, Purnakosa,

of

Utkarika,* Sashkulika, Kundrif and Kondli,

be given as

diet.

bamboo)

(seeds of
tions

should

food.

4-5.

manner of barley prepararecommended as a proper

after the

be

also

lYIedicated AriShtas : Now we shall

the

mode

of preparing

of Kushtha).

should

etc.,

Preparations of wheat and Venu-yava

Arishtas (applicable

describe
in

cases

Six Pala weight of each of the following

drugs,

viz.,

Putika, Chavya, Chiiraka, Deva-ddru^ Sdrivd^

Danti

diXid

Trikatti, 3.r\d

one Kudava weight of

and Triphald should be powdered.

which formerly contained

pitcher,

be

purified]:
*

An

earthen jar or

clarified butter, should

and plastered inside with a

Gayadasa reads Chilra

(a

Vadara

compound

kind of soup) before " Utkarika.'

t Dallana does not read *'Konali" but says that some read **Konalika'
in place of

"Kunari" both

both the terms in our

X The

jar should

of

which are

synonyms.

We

have,

however,

text.

be purified or

disinfected

medicinal drugs such as Nimba-leaves, Guggulu,

by
etc.

fumigation with the

TriE

364

SUSHRUtA SAMHITA.

of honey, clarified butter

Then

and powdered Pippali.

compound, mentioned

the pulverised

[Chap. X.

above, together

with seven Kudava measures of water* half a Kudava

measure of iron-powder, and half a Tuli weight of treacle,

should be poured into the said jar which should then be
tightly covered with a lid

barley for seven

period,

made

it

days

and placed under a heap of

(for

to take

some

physical capacity.

of

it

day) according to his

(every

This Arishta (fermented liquor) cures

complaints (Meha), jaundice

Kushtha, obesity, urinary

and cedima.

Arishtas

may

from the drugs included

be similarly perpared

also

S'dla-sdradi,

the

in

grodhddi or the Aragvadhddi group.

mode

of preparing

Asavas.

Nya-

the

6.

Medicated AsavaS : Now

the

After this

fermentation).

should be taken out and the patient should be

we

The

shall describe

ashes

of burnt

Palds'a should be dissolved in hot water and duly

filtered.

Three

parts of this (alkaline) water, subsequently cooled,

and

two

parts

of

mix^ed together and

Phanita

(molasses)

Asavas may be
made of the ashes

(described in

be

prepared

similarly

paring Arishtat-

with the alkali

should

fermented in the manner of pre-

of

sesamum

plants

connection with the treatment of As'mari

Chapter. VII), or with the drugs constituting the S'dlaAragvadhddi groups, or

sdrddiy the Nyagrodhddi, or the

with cow's urine as in the preceeding manner.

Medicated Suras : Now

the process of

preparing

Surds

we

(wines).

7-

describe

shall

decoction

made of S'ims'pd and Khadira woods

Brdhmi and Kos'dtaki boiled together
JJttamdrmi^
with

should be duly

* Jejjata

recommends twenty-eight Pala weight

dasa does not support

of water,

but Gaya^

this.

t Powders of Putika, Chiiraka,

etc.,

mentioned

preparation of Arishtas should be likewise added to

in connection wiih the

it,

Dallana.

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

Chap. X.]

Then Surd-kin va

in water*.

cause the fermentation in

is

used

manufacture of

to

spirits)

be mixed with the above decoction and

should

compound

distilled in the usual officinial method.

thus prepared

liquor

similarly prepared,

called

is

Suras

Sara'.

the

The

may

be

from the drugs of the S' dla-sdrddU

or the Nyngrodhddi groups.

the Aragvadhadi,

Avalehas

lYIedicated
we

dru^ which

(the

the

365

shall describe (the

method

Avalehas (lambatives).

8.

(lambatives)

preparing)

of

Now

medicated

decoction should be prepared

with the Sara (essential parts^ oi Khadira, Asana, Nimba,

Rdfavriksha and

S'dla.

Fine powders of the same

-f

dru^s should be mixed with the above (decoction) and

The compound should be removed from

nor thin. The patient should
be made to lick a handful I of the compound mixed
with honey and be made to abstain from taking any meal
in the morning.
Similar preparations may be made
boiled again.

the

neither thick

fire

(Avaleha) from the drugs of the S'dla-sdrddi, the Aragvadhddi, or the Nyngrodhddi groups.

9.

Medicinal Churnas:-Now we
scribe the process

trees

One

part of S'irns'apa', one of

Kos'aiaki

Drona measures

de-

Sara of the

belonging to the S'dla-sdrddi group should

Btahnii and
four

powdered

measure of the

Prashtha

shall

preparing pulverised compounds.

of

Khadira and

should be taken.

a third

be

of Uttamarani,

Tula weight of the drugs and

of water should be boiled

and reduced

to

one Drona.

Dallana,
t Gayalasa does not read *'S'ala"

X Though
as there

the

is

understood

however,

the word "Panitala"

the

immaterial. Ed.

by

this

list.

means a "Karsha"

word "Purnam" inserted

here

that

in the

after

term. Dallana.

difference

in

the

it,

so
It

i.e.y

two Tols, yet

a handful

should

two interpretations

should be

be

observed,

is

uhimaiely

many

times

(i.

seven days) saturated with the decoc-

e,,

Arogvadhddi group (and

of the drugs of the

tion

Then
-

the prepared

dried).

compound should be taken with

compound {Churna) may be

pulverised

as well prepared in

the

of the drugs of the said S'dla-

vehicle of the decoction

sdrddi group.

of

[Chap. X.

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

366

above manner from the

the

fruits

Nyagrodddhi group or from the flowers of the

the

A ragvadhddi group,

Ayaskriti

P~~^IYIeClicinaI

scribe the process of preparing an

Nowwe

de-

shall

Ayaskriti (iron

com-

pound). Thin leaves of steel should be plastered with the

(five officinal

cow-dung.

kinds of)

When

salts

and heated

of dried

in fire a

immersed

red-hot, they should be

in a

decoction of Triphald and the drugs of the S' dla-sdrddi

group.

The above

process

should

be

sixteen

repeated

times in succession after which they should be heated and

burnt in a
the

fire

of

When

cooled down,

into fine

powder and

Khadira wood.

iron foils should be

pounded

passed through a piece of thick linen.

be made to take

this

The

powder with honey and

butter in an adequate dose suiting his

.

patient should
clarified

Af;er

capacity.

the digestion of the medicine, he should take such a meal

as

is

not hostile to hisparticular disease and

of salt and acid articles.

The

is

devoid

Tula measure

use of a

manner
Kushtha, Meha (urinary com-

of this medicinal iron preparation in the above

leads to the recovery of

plaints), obesity,

oedima, jaundice, insanity and

and makes the patient

live for

one hundred years.

use of each additional Tuld weight

adds a century to
This

Loha

is

the

(zinc,

mode

the duration

of medically

of the
of

fifty

Palas) heated

the

preparing

copper, lead and gold).

The

preparation
user's
all

life.

kinds of

11-12.

Aushadha Ayaskriti : A
(weighing

epilepsy

ball

of

and made red-hot

iron
in a

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

Chap. X.]

fire

in

367

wood should be cooled by immersing it

a cauldran (Droni), made of (green) Palds'a wood
of Khadira

and containing (five-hundred Palas of) Svarasa (expressed

juice*yof Trivit, S'y^ma, Agnimantha, Samkhini, Kevuka,

The

Lodhra,Triphala, Palas'a and Sims'apA.

and

should be thus heated

in succession

and boiled
over a

in the

fire

mass

be immersed

finally the iron ball should

iron

twenty one times

cooled

expressed juice of the foregoing drugs

of cow-dungs.

It

should be removed from

when only a quarter part of the liquid would

It should now be filtered and the mass of
iron should be again heated in the fire mixed with the
same liquid and boiled again when the cooking is

the

fire

remain.

nearly complete,

should be

(it

and) a pulverised compound

removed from the

of the

fire

drugs included in the

Pippalyddigvow^ together with honey and

clarified butter

each weighing double the quantity of the iron mass or

ball

should be mixed with the same.

The

iron-pitcher.

in

cooled down,
a

well-sealed

medicine, thus prepared, should

be

patient according to his capacity but not

given to the
less

When

should be preserved

this preparation

than a Sukti

(.half

a Pala) or a

Prakuncha measure

After the digestion of this medicine, a diet

(one Pala).

should be given to the patient determined by the nature

of his

disease.

and

cures

it

urinary

This

is

called the

Aushadha Ayaskriti

even the incurable types of Kushtha and

complaints (Meha\

reduces obesity,

impairs

oedima and improves the impaired digestive functions.

*

Old and experienced physicians explain ^'Svaraswu"

decoction as

well.

to

be the

Gaya< asa says that a decoction of one Drona weight

of the drugs, boiled in four

Drona weight

quarter part should be taken.

of water

Dallana says that

if

the drugs be not available, then a cold infusion of one

the powdered drugs should be taken,

and reduced

to

the expressed juice

Adhaka weight

its

of
of

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

368
It

is

specially

efficacious

(Rdja-Yakshmd).

cases

in

of

phthisis

and regular use of

proper

remedy increases the duration

years.

[Chap. X.

of

to

life

this

a hundred

13.

IVIahaushaclha-Ayaskriti : A

decoction

of the drugs of the S'dla-sdrddi group should be poured

in a

Droni

made
be made

should

iron

of Palds'a

(vessel)

wood.

and

red-hot

Sheets

of

down

cooled

(twenty one times) by immersing them into the said

of an earthen pitcher should be disinfected

interior part

Then

(with' fumigation).

of the drugs

in

the

with a

the iron

lid for

together

added and

with

preserved

its

This preparation

summer).

(in

powder

and the

mouth well-covered
a period of one month (in winter) or a

earthen pitcher with

fortnight

foils

Pippalyddi group

of the

and honey should be

treacle

The

of the drugs of the .5 dia-sdrddi group.

decoction

is

called the

Mahaushadha-Ayaskriti and an adequate quantity of

it

should

said

be given to the patient after the lapse of the

Similar preparations of (iron)

period.

made with

a decoction

of the

Khadira

the central root

in

commendable

placed

The

we

shall

earth around

and not

soil

the

be cut open.

worm-eaten, should

and principal root of the

central

An

pitcher should

iron

under the tree so that the secreted juice

collect into

it

through the main

of the tree should

paste of clay

then

preparations.

a middle-aged Khadira tree, grown

of

be dug out and

tree should

14.

Khadira Vidhana : Now

describe the

be

root.

completely

and cow-dung (mixed

be treated

with cow-dung

be

drugs of the Nyagro-

dhddi or Arevatddi (Aragvadhddi) group.

^Thc

may

with a
so that

fire

the

The

outer surface

with a

plastered
It

should

faggots

mixed

together).

fed with

glutinous

be

may

secretions

of

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

Chap. X.]

the Khadira

tree

would naturally

the

up,

filled

juice

and then kept

filtered

carefully

and

closed

in

down

settle

When

pitcher (through the principal root).

is

369

should

be

another

vessel

The

sealed.

the

into

the pitcher

and

collected

with

its lid

so

extract

pre-

served should be taken in proper doses with honey, clarified butter

and the expressed

patient should be

made

juice of

The

Amalaka.

such diet and observe

to take

such regimen of conduct, as has

been

prescribed

in

connection with the use of Bhallaitaka compounds, after

this
live

medicine.

the digestion of the

Prastha measure of

remedy gradually taken by a man enables him

15.
a hundred summers.

Khadira-Sara-Kalpa : A

to

made

decoction

by boiling a Tula weight of the essential part (Sdra)of the

Khadira

down

tree

with a Drona measure of water and boiled

to a sixteenth part of its original

with

mouth

quantity should

be

kept in

An

adequate quantity of this decoction should be taken

vessel

its

tightly

closed.

every day with honey, clarified butter and the expressed

of

juice

The

Amalaka.

present

adopted with the extract from

of

other medicinal trees.

all

method

should

16.

Every morning the patient should be made

an
or

adequate dose
its

made

to

take a

butter churned from the milk

a
the

decoction

of

to

take

powders of Khadira-satra,
a Tula weight is consumed, or

of the

decoction, until

he should be

be

the essential parts (Sdra)

potion
of a

Khadira-sara.

of the

ewe and
As
an

clarified

cooked

expressed juice or a decoction of Amrita-valH,

clarified

should

butter

be taken

or

cooked with that juice or decoction,

every morning.

every afternoon take a meal

fied butter

in

alternative

and Amalaka-^ow"^.

The

patient

of boiled rice

constant

with

should
clari-

use of this

4;

[Chap. X.

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

370

remedy and a conformity to the foregoing diet for a

month would lead to a radical cure of any type of
Kushtha.

17.

sesamum and Bhalldtaka,

expressed juice of Amalaka and

Oils pressed out of black

the

butter,

clarified

the decoction of

the

each weighing
of each

drugs of the S'dla-sdrddi group,

Drona measure, and

of the following drugs,

the pith

marrow

or

Arka,

Chitraka,

Danti^

Trivrit,

viz.,

Parusha

of

Avalguja,

Pala weight

Triphald^ Trikatu,

fruit,

Vidanga seed,

Haridrdy

Ddru-haridrd^

Yashti-madhu, Ativishd,

Indra-yava,

Rasdnjana and Priyangu, should be boiled

in the

manner

cooking medicated

of

together

oil, etc.

(Sneha-

pdka Vidh^na). When well cooked, this medicated compound should be strained (through a piece of clean linen)
and carefully preserved

mouth
should

be

an earthen pitcher with

(in

well closed with a

lid).

cleansed

well

The system

(with

appropriate

and purgatives) and a Pala weight of

mixed

with

morning.

honey, should

After the

should be

made

of

to take a light

emetics

this preparation,

be given to him

digestion

every

this medicine,

meal of

its

of the patient

rice well

he

cooked

with a decoction of the Khadira-wood and mixed with

of Amalaka or
measure (of this
Drona
A
Mudga unseasoned with
compound), gradually taken in the aforesaid manner by
clarified butter,

and

the soup (Yusha)

salt.

a patient taking a (light) decoction* of Khadira (instead

of water), would

ensure

types of Kushtha

hundred summers (on earth)

sound health and
*
the

The decoction

manner

of

speedy

recovery from

all

and enable the patient to witness a

intellect.

in

the

full

enjoyment of

18.

of Khadira-wood for drink should

Shadanga-paniya preparation. Ed.

be prepared

afteir

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

Chap. X.]

Memorable Verse : An
cian

may

remedies,

prepare

such

(lambatives),
tions)

as

Surds,

Asavas,

the

tenth

Arishtas,

Ayaskritis

with the aforesaid drugs

Thus ends

intelligent

physi-

thousand varieties of medicated

powders and

described above.

37I

and

Lehas

(metal-preparain

the

manner

19.

Chapter of Chikitsita Sthanam in the Sus'ruta

Samhitd which deals with the medical treatment

of

Maha-Kushtha.

CHAPTER XL
Now we

on the medical treatment of

shall discourse

(Prameha).

the diseases of the urinary tracts

may

This disease
as

the

of

injudicious

due to a defect
second

some

and

(of the

that

attributable

and

to

type (Sahaja)

first

from

the

use

unwhole-

of

The symptoms, which mark

are

capacity of

restlessness; while the

the

first

and a dryness

emaciation

diminished

body),

i.

causes, such

the seeds of one's parents and

in

two types,

thirst

two

to

The

diet.

originated

is

food.

these

much

ascribed

congenital (Sahaja)

the

the use of
is

be

eating,

too

symptoms, which

usually attend the latter type of the disease, are obesity,

voracity, gloss of the body, increased soporific

and inclination

for lounging in

case of emaciation,

etc., (viz.,

tendency

bed or on cushions.

the

first

kind of Prameha)

should be remedied with nutritious food and drink,

whereas Apatarpana,
depletory measures
obesity

viz.,

etc.,

etc.),

physical

(fasting,

the

patients suffering

2.

Surd,

known

as)

& Drink

from Prameha should forego

use of (the different species of wine

liquor

and fermented

Sauviraka, Tushodaka, Sukta, Maireya,

and Asava, water,

oil,

milk-curd, acid, Pdnaka*

butter,

clarified

modification of the expressed juice

the

milk,

Made

any

of sugarcane, cakes,

flesh

of

domestic and

aquatic animals and of those which frequent

or marshy places

etc.,

exercise,

should be adopted in cases of

the second kind of (Prameha).

Forbidden Articles of Food

All

swamps

3.

of sugar, lemon-juice, or fermented rice-gruel boiled together.

XL]

Chap.

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

Articles of diet: The

use

and matured, S'dli and Shashtika

373

of sufficiently old
rice, barley,

wheats

Kodrava, Udddlaka, with the different preparations of

Chanaka, Adhaki, Kulattha or Mtidga pulse

mended

or the

is

(potherbs) of bitter or astringent taste cooked

of Nikmnbha, Ingudi, mustard

oils

soup of the lean

with the

recom-

meal should be taken with the S'dkas

or

with the

linseed oil

or

of Jdngala animals

flesh

which are possessed of anti-diuretic properties cooked

without any
acid juice.

clarified

and unseasoned with any

butter

4.

Preliminary Treatment :-The

be

should

first

cated

anointed with any of the

Sarshapa, Atasi,

Ingudi,

bha,

clarified

butter*

etc.);

cooked

patient

oils (of

Nikum-

or with the medi-

with the drugs of the

Priyangvddi group and should also be treated with strong

emetics and

After the application of pur-

purgatives-f*.

Asthapana measure with a decoction of the

gatives, an

drugs of the Surasddi group, mixed with honey and Sain-

dhava

and with the powders of

salt

S'jinthi,

Bhadraddru

and Musta by way of an after-throw, should be resorted

to.

(On the eighth day)

ing

sensation, a

without
or

{i.e

clarified

in a case

decoction

mixed with a

little

should

butter)

attended with a burn-

of the Nyagrodhddi group

be

quantity of) Sneha

used

(in

the

(oil

manner

of

an Asthapana).

The

five Medicinal

cleansing

Amalaka mixed
*

The

system,

the

withZ/rtir^'^r^'

palient should

in a case of

remedies : After

the

expressed

juicej

of

(powder) and honey should

be anointed with the medicated

clarified

butter

Pittaja-meha.

t Emetics

in

cases

of

Kaphaja-meha

and purgatives

in

those of

Pittaja-melia, should be applied.

X This

is

also found in

in his compilation.

Charaka and has been quoted by Chakradatta

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

374

As an

be administered.
Triphald,

Vis'dld,

XL

a decoction* of

alternative,

Deva-ddru and Musta or an Aksha

measure of the Kalka

(two Tola)

[Chap.

Kampillaka and Mushkaka

(powders^-f- of

S'dla,

of them) sweetened

i^both

with honey and the expressed juice of Amalaka should

or powders]: of the flowers of Kutaja .Kapittha^

be taken

Rohita^

Vibhitaka

and Saptaparna (should be taken

with honey, Haridrd and the expressed juice of Amalaka),

leaves, barks, flowers and
Nimba, Aragvadha^ Saptaparna, Murvd, Kutajay

or a decoction of the roots,

fruits of

Soma-vriksha,

Paids a should

Meha

be given to the patient.

are often found to yield to the use of

All

cases of

any

of these five medicinal preparations.

5.

Specific Treatments : Now we shall

describe the course of treatment

fically

each particular type of the disease (Prameha).

in

decoction

of Pdrijdta

Udaka-meha
Ikshu-meha

meha

meha;
meha;
case

"

^ej^jj

a decoction

Nimba

Chitraka in

a decoction

of

Khadira

a decoction

is

^"

case of

in

in

a case

that

of

of Surai-

a case of S'ikataia

case of S'anair-

Pdthd and Aguru in

a
of Haridrd
a decoction

of

Lavana-melia

in

Vaijayanti in

of

a decoction of

be given

of

quoted by Chakradalta but he

reads

'

^j^f^j "

in place

and does not mention the use of the expressed juice of

Amalaka.

The

The

third

should

a decoction

of

*This
of

speci-

be adopted

to

practice, however,

Yoga

addition of Haridra

of the

powder

is

is to

text

is

follow the recipe of Chakradatla.

also quoted by Chakradatla but

prescribed

there.

Chakradatla

is

no

more

generally followed in the case.

X The fourth Yoga of the text is found also in Charaka although wiih
Charaka adds the flowers of Kampilla and S'ala in the
variation.

some
list,

but does rot

recommend

expressed juice of Amalaki

Charaka, however,
in practical use,

is

the

as the

use

of

medium

Haridra powder nor of the

of

taking

medicine.

the

quoted verbatim by Chakradalta and

is

followed

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

Chap. XI.]

Ddru'haridrd

and
a

in

decoction of S'aptaparna

meha

a decoction

375

Pishta-meha

of

case

o{ Du7'vdf S'aivdla^ Plava,

Hatha-

karanja and Kas'eruka, or that of Kakubha and

and

Sandra-

a case of

in

red-

Sukra-meha
Aragvadha and Drdkshd mixed with honey
All decoctions, to be ema case of a Phena-nieha.

sandal

wood

in a case of

a decoction

of Triphald,
in

ployed

in

foregoing ten types of Kaphaja-meha,

the

should be sweetened with honey (slightly sweetened with

honey

D. R

).

Treatment of Pittaja Prameha

In

the Pittaja types of the disease, a decoction of the drugs

of the S'dla-sdrddi group or that of As'vattha should be

administered

case of

in

coction of Rdja-vriksha

Haridrat-meha

similarly a de-

a decoction of the Nyagrodhddi group,

mixed with honey,

tion of Triphld in
tion of

Nila-meha

should be given in a case of

in a case of

a case

Manjishthd and

Amla-meha

of Ksha'ra-meha
(red)

Chandana

a decoc-

a decoc-

in a

case

of

and a decoction of Guduchi, seeds of

Tinduka, Kds'marya and Kharjura^ mixed with honey,

Manjishthai-meha

a case of Sonita-meha*.

in

6.

Palliative IVIeaSUreS : Now we

scribe the palliative

measures to be adopted even

of incurable types of the disease.

KushtJia^ Kutaja^Pdthd,

Hingu

a case of Sarpir-meha.

patient

attack of Vasa(-meha should be

Katu-rohini should

Honey should be added

cases Pittaja-meha.

Honey

cases of Valja

to

all

oi

these

Chitraka in

afflicted

made

Agni-mantha or of S'ims'apd.

de-

in cases

Kalka compound of

diwd

be taken with a decoction of Guduchi and

tion of

shall

with an

to drink a decoc-

Similarly a decocdecoctions

prescribed

in

Dallana.

should also be added to these

Meha

Dallana.

decoctions prescribed in

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

376

[Chap. XI.

Kadara and Kramuka should be given

a decoction of Tinduka,
in a case of Kshaudra-meha
Kapittha, S'irisha, Palds'a^ Pdthd^ Murvd^ and Dus-

tion o{ Khadira,

parsd (Duraiabh^) mixed with honey * or the Kshara,

from the ashes of the bones of

(alkaline water) prepared

an elephant, horse, hog, ass or camel,

gruel (Yav^gu prepared

in

case

of

manner

Hasti-meha.
of Shadanga-kalpa) with a decoction of aquatic bulbs
in the

and sweetened with milk and the juice of sugarcane

should be prescribed in a case attended with a burning
sensation.

7.

Medicinal Arishtas, Asavas, YavagUSy etc. Likewise Arishtas, Ayaskritis, lamba:

tives

and Asavas should be prepared

(in

manner

the

hereinbefore described) with Priyangu, A7tantd, Yuthikd,

Padmd

(Bhargi), Trdyantikd, Lohitikd,

of pomegranate, S' dla-parni, (D.R.

(lotus),

Kes'ura,

Tu7iga,

S' ri'Ves htaka and

to the patient.

made

of

Dhdtaki,

Vakula,

Padma

S'alntali,

Mocharasa, should be administered

As an

alternative,

S'ringdtaka,

Madhuka, A'mra^

Amhashthd, bark

Tala-parni),

Gilodya^,

fainbu^

Asana,

similar

preparations

Mrindla,

Kas'eruka,

Tinis'a, Arjuna, Kat-

vanga^ Lodhra^ Bhalldtaka, Charmi-vriksha, Giri-karnikdy

S'ita-s'iva,

Nichula^ Dddima, Aja-karna, Hari-vriksha,

Vikamkata should be prescribDifferent preparations of Yavagu, etc. should be given

Rdjddana,Gopaghontd
ed.

to the patient as diet.

diwd.

gruel (Yavagu)

cooked with

the decoction of the preceding medcinal drugs or (only

these) decoctions should be given to the patient as drinks.

Potions of any of the aforesaid Asavas thickened

with an admixture

of powdered

Haritaki and sweetened with a

* Jejjata interprets
this view.

it

Pdthd, Chitraka and

liberal

as grape-wine, but

quantity of honey

Gayadasa does not support

XL]

Chap.

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

be prescribed

should

injudicious

conduct and

made

should be

or he

Mddhvika

refusing

prescribed for him.

8.

The powdered dung

of a

camel, a mule,

should be administered to him

asafoetida

and Saindhava

tions (Raga). *

food

in

compound

practice of regular

pedestrial

of javelines, etc.,

incompatible

9-10.

physical

exercise, wrestling,

on a horse or an elephant, long

active sports, riding

the disease has

of

with mustard prepara-

salt or

and well flavoured Iwith ingredient not

walks,

an ass

His food and drink should be fragrant

with the nature of the disease.

The

or

he should take

with

meal with soups saturated

his

Food and drinks

fire.

and pepper should be

honey, Kapittha

with

from honey) * with meat

roasted on gridiron over a charcoal

mixed

medicines

take

to

of

drink frequent potions of

to

(prepared

liquors

patient

or royal

a rich

for

377

journeys,

practising

archery, casting

should be resorted to in a case where

made

a decided advance.

11.

poor and friendless patient should live on alms,

lead a

life

of perfect continence

like

an

ascetic,

forego

and umbrella and walk a hundred

Yojanasf or more on foot without staying for more than

the use of shoes

one night at a single

from

Tinduka and

He

rich

man

(suffering

S'ydmaka, Kapittha,

on

As'mantaka and

dung and urine

patient should

from

live

live

among

the

deer.

should constantly follow the tracks of cows and take

their

village.

Prameha) should

constantly

plants,

Some

read

Yojana

(for food

"liT#:"

is ecjual

and drink).

Brahman

on the grain, spontaneously fallen

live

e.

study the

potherb

of

Vedas and draw

mustard

in

to eight miles.

48

place

of

SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

TttE

373

chariots occupied

by Brahmanas.

ing to the lower orders of society

made

weak

should be

or emaciated patient should

served vwith nutritive diets,

these

directions

of

be

pre-

12.

etc.).

IVIemorable Verse : A
following

belong-

patient

i^Sudras, etc.)

wells (under such circumstances) and the

to sink

strength of a

CChap. XI,

poor patient, carefully

his

medical

advisers

without the least demur or delay, should be able to get

rid of the disease

even

in less

Thus ends

(Prameha)

than that time.

the

eleventh

in the course

of a

year or

13.

Chapter of the Chikitsifa Sthanam in the

Sus'ruta Samhita which deals with the medical treatment of Prameha,

Some

explain

should retain in his

the

phrase

memory

"^HT^q^^Urf"

to

(the teachings of) the Vedas..

mean

that

Dallana.

he

CHAPTER XIL
Now we

shall discourse

on the medical treatment of

mark the sequel

Prameha (Pramcha-PiClakgf). i.

the abscesses or eruptions which

case of

The

kinds

nine
etc.,

abscesses

those, appearing

to

and

tive

after a

above

Tvak

and the

(skin)

time bursting, are curable.

kinds of

Prameha and

fastings (Apatarpana),

2.

afflicted

(Pidakas)

abscesses

manner).

treated (in the following

disease.

The

and the Sleshma (sputum,

etc.),

incubative stage of

sweetish

the

if

the

are not resorted to

and

taste,

articles of

food in

meha.

disregard

the

specific

In this stage the system

be cleansed

(Sams'odhana)

purgatives.

If the

this stage)

with the

disease

of the

measures

of the

with
is

instructions,

not

of Pra-

patient should

both

emetics and

checked (even at
(emetics and

Doshas of the body go on

increasing in intensity and tend to affect or vitiate

the

and the blood and produce an inflamatory swelling

of the body, or
*

the

acquire

indications

aforesaid measures

purgatives), the aggravated

flesh

etc.)

the patient goes on using sweet

utter

thus developing fully

in

urine, perspira-

soon

aforesaid preliminary
if

be

Measures, such as

decoctions* (of Vata,

etc.,

with

should

and the urine of a she-goat, should be employed

tion

but

the touch, slightly painful, easily suppura-

Patients suffering from

the

Of such

strong person

in

small in size, affecting (only) the

flesh, soft

such as

(Pidakas),

abscesses

of

have been described before.

Sardvika,

of a

bring

on other supervening

Astringent drugs of figtree(Vata-tree), etc. D. R.

distresses

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

38o
their

in

venesection

train,

remedies and measures should

cases.

well

as

be

[Chap. XII.

aforesaid

as the

resorted

to

The

and burning sensation,

if

the aforesaid remedies

be not employed at this stage of the disease.

operations and other

remedial

(Vrana) in general, should

If these

be not

done

be

swellings

resorted to in such cases.

(at this stage),

pus eats into

the

deeper tissues of the locality, creates large cavities

the

in its inside,

and

accumulated there and the abscess

is

(Vrana) becomes incurable.

should be remedied at

Hence a

case of

very outset.

its

each of these drugs,

Pala weight of

Bhalldtaka^ Vilva,

Ambu,

Chitraka^

Varunaka^ Pushkara^

Snuhi,

S'athi,

Danti and Haritaki and one Prastha measure

of the following,

viz.,

should

removed from the

be
fire,

boiled

and

down

strained.

to
It

drugs,

viz.f

half a

its

On

quarter part,

should then

widen

(/.tf.,

Vidanga and S'irisha as Kalka.

the failure of the above treatment

its

be

clarified

Pala weight of each of the following

out and secrete pus and force

stage.

The

Vachd, Trivrit^ Kampilla^ Bhdrgi^ Nichula,

S'unthiy Gaja-Pippaliy
*

pulse

of water.

cooked with a Prastha measure (four seers) of

butter with

of each

Kola and Kulattha

barley,

should be boiled with a Drona measure

decoction

roots

Ddakiryyd, Prakiryyd'\, Varshdbhu, Punar-

of Pippaliy

navdlt

viz,^

Prameha

4-6.

DhsCnvantara-Ghrita :Ten

Surgical

measures, described in

connection with abscesses or inflammatory

such

with exces-

attended

swelling increases in size

sive pain

to

in

mouth

or

its

fissure,

way

inside,

and help

it

would spontaneously burst

which would lead gradually

its

running into an incuvable

Dallana.
**Udakiry^ and Prakiryd" are the two kinds of Karanja.

"Varshabhu and Punarnava" are the

red and white).

two

kinds

of

Punarnava

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

XII.]

Chap.

the Dhatnvantara-Ghrita* and covers within

It is called

the range

of

therapeutic application

its

swelling,

diseases),

(Pidaka) and abscesses.

of

cases

of

spleen, carbuncles

the

to

fail

produce any satisfactory

Madhu-Meha owing

accumulation and pervasion of Medas

to the excessive
(fat)

the or-

in

Hence strong Sodhana (purshould be employed in such cases. In all types

ganism of the
gatives)

(urinary

7.

Ordinary purgatives
in

Meha

Kushtha, Gulma, Ascites,

(S'otha),

enlargement

haemorrhoids,

effect

38I

patient.

of Meha, attended with PidakSL (eruptions or

abscesses)

and other complications, the perspiration and expectorations, etc.

of a

and smell

like

known

cally

poses
case

patient

might lead

of the

(of

to the gradual

body

in his

fail

to

(to

any kind)

suffering

up the organic

found to abound

Hence they

honey.

Madhu-Meha

as

romentation

of a

drying

Prameha-patient acquire a sweet taste

that of

all
is

and pur-

intents

forbidden

in

from Madhu-Meha,

emaciation

fat

are techni-

the

since

it

frame by

of his

(Medas), which

is

usually

organism. The aggravated Doshas

make an upward passage

in

the

organism of a Prameha-patient, owing to the weakness

channels of chyle, blood,

of the
well

Kapha and

Pitta (as

an exhausted condition of the nerves

as for

body) and the Doshas are thus forced to

course

confine themselves into the lower part of the

connection with Vranas, as

soon as the process of suppuration would set

into

According
the text

is

to

Pidakais

Such a Pidaka should be remedied with

the measures described in

and

body where

their incarceration helps the easy formation of

(abscesses), etc.

in his

in

Dallana,

the introduction

an interpolation.

of this

Since Jejjata has

ftot

in;

whereas

medicated Ghrila
explained

it

in his

commentary,

Dallana does

mentions

Ghrita in his compilation, though with some additions and

this

not

alterations under the treatment of

explain

it.

Prameha. Ed.

Chakradatta,

however,

THE SUSHRUTA

382
it

should be treated as a swelling in

stage.

Medicated

unsuppurated

its

for the purposes of healing (Ropana), etc.

employed

be likewise

should

oils

[C^hap. Xtt.

SAMIllTA.

8.

decoction of the drugs of the Aragvadhddi group

should be used for the purpose of raising up (Utsadana)

the cavity of the incidental ulcer

that of the S'ala-sara'di

group should be used for sprinkling purposes

that of the

drugs of the Pippalyddigrow^ should be given as food

and drinks.

S'drmgashtd,

pulverised

compound

Kshudra,

VriJiati,

o{ Pdthd, Chitraka,

S*drivd Soma-valka^

and Kutaja roots mixed with

Saptaparnay Aragvadha

honey should be internally given

to the patient.

Avaleha : A

S'ala-saradi
hundred Pala weight

of)

decoction of (one

the drugs of the S'dla-sdrddi

group should be made by boiling

times the

(in sixteen

it

weight of water) down to a quarter part (of the water) and

then duly filtered (through a piece of linen).

be cooked again very carefully, so that

burnt; powders of

it

It

may

should
not be

Amalakaf Rodhra, Priyamgu^ Danti,

black-iron and copper should then be added

before the completion of the cooking, so that

to
it

just

it

may

be

reduced to the consistency of an Avalcha (lambative).

It

should then be removed from the

The

closed earthen pitcher.

for all types of

Prameha.

Navayasa-Churna

is

it

and kept
should

patient

adequate dose of this medicine as

medy

fire

total
total

'*

S'ivd "

the

list.

in

take an

a sovereign

parts
viz.,

Chitraka^ Trikatu^ Vidanga and Musta^ and

* Chakradatta reads

re-

9.

: Equal

powders of the following nine drugs,

include " Priyamgu " in

in

place

of

According

of

the

Triphald,

nine parts

"Amalaka" and does

to

not

some commentators the

weight of the after-throw (Prakshepa) would be a quarter part of the

weight

of

different drugs for

the drugs boiled

whereas,

according to others,

Prakshepa would weigh one Pala each.

the

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

Chap. XII.]

383

mixed together and

adequate doses with honey and clarified butter.
called the Navayasa Churna, which proves

of powdered black- iron* should be

taken in

This

is

curative

abdominal obesity, improves the impaired

in

digestion and acts

a prophylactic against haemor-

as

jaundice, Kushtha, indigestion, cough,

rhoids, swelling,

asthma and Prameha,

10.

etc.

LohariShta : A

decoction of the drugs of the

made by

S'ald-sdrddi group should be

to a quarter

Then

it

added to

it.

of

water).

quantity of purified treaclej reduced to

the consistency of Phanita

the.

down

it

when cooled, a quantity

Makshika-honeyt should be

filtered

Pala weight) of

fifty

[i.e.,

part (of the

should be duly

boiling

original quantity

as

as

well

fine

powders of

drugs of the Pippalyddi group should be mixed with

it.

strong

and

well cleansed (earthen) pitcher satu-

Charaka and Chakrapani Datta insert this medicine among the

" Pa'ndu-roga ". S'ivadasa (the commentator) advises to
take " Manduia-iron" instead of " black-iron ".
In the practical field

curatives of

also

we

and

specially in cases of infantile liver

derive great and good efTects in cases of spleen and

and heart

t Dallana says that fifty Pala weight of each

Madhva'sava

and

Pha'nita, and

following

substances.,

group and

steel-foils,

viz.,

of the

taken

be

of the

preparing

in

sweeten

it

the

matured Phanita treacle should be taken

group should

be added

to

it

diseases

two substances

drugs of the
it.

explains that such a quanlity of old and matured honey

with the decoction as will

liver

Ed.

twenty-five Pala weight of each

the powders

should

diseases.

till

it

same
the

gets

of the

Pippalyadi

But Gayadasa

should

be mixed

quantity of old and

powders of Pippalyadi
astringent (Katuka)

a slight

taste.

Some commentators, however,

hold that the honey, the powders of the

drugs of the Pippalyadi group and

of

the

steel-foils

should be each a

quarter part of the decoction in weight.

Dallana explains the term

honey.

"Madhu"

Gayadasa, however, explains

it

as

the A'sava

prepared

of

simply as honey.

t The Phanita should be refined by dissolving

the drugs of the S'ala-saradi group and then

filtere

it

in the decoction of

Dajlan^,

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

384

and

should be purified

butter

rated with clarified

usual way)

its

[Chap. XII.

the

(in

with coating of

plastered

interior

honey and powdered Pippali made into a thin paste.

The medicinal compound prepared as above should be
After that, thin

kept in the pitcher.

red-hot in a

compound prepared

into the

with the

steel-foils

kept buried

Then

before.

immersed into

its

steel-foils

are

be

used

reduces

months
the

produced.

is

patient after

improves the impaired

fat,

pitcher

should be

It

proper doses every morning and a

in

suitable diet should be given to the

It

made

away by

entirely eaten

medicine and the characteristic flavour

should

the

contents

a heap of barley for three or four

in

the

or until

of steel

foils

Khadira wood should be immersed

of

fire

its use.

and

digestion

proves efficacious in cases of swellings, internal tumours,

Kushtha,Meha, jaundice, dropsy of the spleen (Plihodara),

chronic
urine).

fever,

and

excessive

This preparation

is

urination

called

a highly efficacious remedy.

of

(dribbling

Loha^rishta* and

it is

11.

* The recipe of Loharishta, according to Vagbhata, is as follows

The drugs of the Asanadi group (which corresponds with Sus'ruta's
:

S'ala-saradi group), each weighing twenty Palas, should be boiled in eight

Dronas of water down

Two

to a quarter part of its weight.

hundred Pala

weight of treacle and half an Adhaka (four seers) of honey and the powders
of the drugs of the Vatsakadi group (which corresponds
lya'di

group of Sus'ruta),

with the abovei decoction

be

inside

plastered

each weighing one

when

A (new

cooled.

Pala,

should

now be poured

heap of barley.
iron-foils

the

fire

into

this pitcher

should be kindled

earthen)

until

the iron- foils

are

name of Ayaskriti to this preparation.

We, however, follow Vagbhata in the

pood

results..

Ed,

Pippa-

be mixed

pitcher

should

The above

prepara-

which should be kept

with Khadira charcoal.

should be alternately heated in this

above preparation

the

with (an adequate quantity of) Pippali-powder and

honey, the outer side being plastered with shellac.

tion

with

should

fire

in a

Thin

and immersed

in the

Vagbhata

gives

powdered.

preparation of this Arishta with

Chap. XII.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

385

Traits of cure -The cure of Prameha-patients

:

should be understood from the non-slimy and

condition of the urine and

from

aspect and bitter or pungent taste.

Thus ends the

its

clear

unturbid

transparent

12.

twelfth Chapter of the Chikitsita

Sthanam

in the Sus'ruta

Sambita which deals with the medical treatment of Prameha-Pidaka.

49

CHAPTER
Now we

on the medical treatment

discourse

shall

XIII.

(IVIadhu-IVIeha). I.
Text :The intelligent physician

of Diabetes

IVIetrical

should adopt the following

course of treatment in the

case of a Madhu-Meha-patient

by other physicians.

^i lajatu its origi n

,

abandoned

incurable

as

2.

kind of gelatinous substance

and properties :~
is

secreted from the sides

when they have become heated by

of the mountains

the

rays of the sun in the months of Jyaishtha and Ashadha.

This substance
cures

is

form

known

their

substance

and

six

by

different

shellac-coloured

their

it

the

name

substance has

hence

The
the

be
it

is

Shad-Yoni

of

origins).

essen-

may

(Silajatu),

smell and

respective

people

the

to

having

gold and black-iron, in

the

in

by

detected

this

as the Silajatu

of the six kinds of metal, such as tin,

lead, copper, silver,

(lit.

known

is

distempers of the body.

all

The presence
tial

what

taste

same

of

taste

and potency (Virya) as the metal to whose

essence it owes its origin. It should be understood that
as tin, lead and iron, etc., are progressively more and

(Rasa)

more

efficacious, so the different varieties of Sildjatu, ori-

ginated from the essence of tin, lead, iron,

gressively

All
taste

more

kinds

with

laxative,

making

etc.,

are pro-

efficacious in their application.

of Silajatu

an

astringent

pungent
in their

have a

in

their

bitter

after-taste

and pungent

(Anu-rasa),

are

digestionary reaction, heat-

potency and possessed of absorbing and

purifying (Chhedana) properties.

Of

these

what looks

Chap. XIII.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

black and glossy,

is

as well as

heavy and devoid of sandy

what smells

This best kind

with

of Sildjatu

decoction of the drugs of

the

group

^dla-sdrddi

particles,

cow, should

of a

the urine

like

be considered as the best.

should be infused
the

387

manner

the

after

Bhavana

of

Then after
ten, twenty or thirty days).
body (by the application of emetics and
taken every morning (by the
it should be

saturation

(for

cleansing the
purgatives),

pasted with Sdrodaka.*

patient in adequate doses), well

He

made

should further be

to

take

the Jangala group

digested.

measure

Tuld

body,

of

user

an
to

from

free

weight of this

fully

attack

it

adequade doses)

complexion

Madhu-Meha

of

of

human

to a thousand

and

Each Tula
adds a

life,

while ten Tuld

years.

The regimen

and conduct during the period of

be identical with that described

of

hundred summers on

taken successively,

medicine,

measures extend

(in

and

and decay.

disease

panacea

hill-begotten

witness a

century to the duration

of diet

this

strength

the

cures

the

earth,

animals of

medicine had been

when gradually taken,

tends to improve

enables

flesh of

3-4.

(Sildjatu),

the

the

after

meal of boiled

mixed with the soup of the

rice

in

its

use should

connection with the

use of the Bhallaitaka compounds. Cases of Meha, Kushtha, epilepsy

begotten

Gulma
prove

amenable

It is

Indeed there
evident

means a decoction
explains

phthisis,

aedema, haemorrhoids,

(internal tumours), jaundice

readily

Silajatu.

(Apasmara), insanity, elephantiasis, poison-

distempers,

it

as

to

and

chronic

curative

the

no such bodily

is

fever,

efficacy

of

distemper

from the reading of Chakradatta that "S^rodaka"

of the drugs of

the ^sCla-Srsdi

"Pancha-sarodaka"

practice, also, Chakradatta

is

which

followed. Ed,

is

group.

quite

But Dallana

unintelligible.

In

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

3^8

which does not yield to

its

CChap. XlII.

highly curative

virtues.

It

acts as a potent solvent in cases of long-standing Sarkari

(gravel) in

the bladder

should be treated

as well

of stone.

as

Sildjatu

(soaked and dried) with appropriate

medicinal drugs by stirring

it

up with the same.

The MakShika Kalpa: The

which grows

as Ms^kshika (iron-pyrites),

5.

known

metal
in

the

river

Tapi and which copes with the divine ambrosia

highly therapeutic properties,

may

colour,

of preparation.

sort

according to

classes

Svarna-Makshika (gold-coloured)

as

Of these

Rajata-Makshika (silver-coloured).
a sweet taste while the second

the

and
has

first

Both of them

acid.

is

its

be also used in the

same way and under the same

The metal is divided into two
its

in

prove efficacious in cases of decrepitude, Kushtha, Meha,

jaundice and

consumption.

and Mdkshika

(in

refrain

the

manner

person

using SiMjatu

prescribed

above) should

from taking pigeon-flesh and

(during his life-time).

The

Kulattha

pulse

6.

following measures should

be adopted

by an

experienced physician in the case of a patient suffering

who

from (Meha and) Kushtha and

medicines and

is

desirous

whose case the curative

been

baffled.

of

has a firm faith in

existence

(life)

and

in

Pancha-karma* has

efficacy of

7.

The Tu varaka Kal pa The Tuvaraka plants

:

which grow

on

the

shores

of

Western

the

Sea

(Arabian Sea) are constantly tossed about by the winds

raised

by the waves of the

sea.

The

pith or

marrow

of the seeds (lit. fruits) of these plants should be care*

Some

take the term in

of emetics, purgatives, etc.

its
;

ordinary sense to

mean

the

but Dallana would explain

it

five

measures

as the measures

adopted in the treatment of the Kushtha affecting the bcJne which

fifth

Dhatu

in the system.

is

the


Chap. Xni.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

389

fully collected in the rainy season while

should be subsequenly dried

they ripen and

The

and pounded.

should be either pressed out of these seeds in a

manner of preparing sesamum

the
(of

The

flowers.
its

Then

it

oil

Kusumhha

should be boiled over a

so

fire

as

to

inherent watery particles completely evaporated.

down from

should be taken

the

fire

a pitcher and then buried for a fortnight

dried

well

mill in

or squeezed out

oil,

a press bag) like that used in the case of

have

oil

The

cowdung.

patient

(in

cleansing remedies

\^i.e.,

emetics and

should wait a fortnight

the

aforesaid

four

mealsf

(after

two days) more

the meantime)

He

purgatives).*

administration

the

and wait

measures)
(i.e.,

heap of

in

in

and treated with

be duly anointed, fomented

should

and kept

for

of

period

of

and on the next

morning he should drink a portion of the

ade-

in

oil

quate doses (two Tolds) under the auspices of favourable

astral

He

combinations

in the lighted fortnight of the

made

should be

to recite, at the

the fourth dose, a Mantra which

"Cleansest and purifiest,

O Thou

time of

runs

month.

his taking

follows

as

potent essence of seed-

marrow, all the essential principles of (my)

vital

organism.

The deity who knows no decay and suffers no change and

who weilds a discus, a mace and a conch-shell in his
arms, commands thee on that behalf."
The Doshas in both the upper and the lower parts of
a patient's body are cleansed with the help of this oil
*

The

Kapha

should be

fortnight, the

a potion of

Pitta with
the Tuvarka

first

purgatives.
oil

reduced

with

emetics

and

after

fortnight after the use of purgatives,

should be administered inasmuch as

it is

Sams'odhaka (cleansing) remedy

t

On

the sixteenth day after the administration of the cleansing mea-

sures, as well as

on the morning of the seventeenth day, the patient should

take his meals as usual.

should be taken.

On

On

the evening of the seventeenth day no meal

the following

morning the

oil

should be taken.

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

390

[Chap. XIII.

(which should be given to the patient in the morning)

while a cold gruel, unseasoned* with salt and not mixed

with any emollient substance

(oil

or

clarified

butter)

should be given to him in the afternoon.

should be

oil

repeated in the

and the patient

succession,

in
etc.,

and

a fortnight.

the

of

cure

meha).

Mudga soup

on

live

The use of this

same manner for five days

five

should

use of this

days'

every types

avoid

anger,

(Yusha) and boiled rice for

oil

Kushtha

of

would ensure

Madhu-

(and

8-9.

The

foregoing

(Tuvaraka)

prepared with a decoction

times the quantity of the

of

oil

should be boiled and

Khadira weighing

three

and taken internally with

oil

month for the same purpose. The patient

should anoint his body with the same and then take his

patience for a

meals

the prescribed form.

in

Kushtha-patient (as

from hoarseness, red-

well as a Meha-patient) suffering

eyes and with worm-eaten and emaciated

be speedily treated with this

limbs should

an anointment and

Regular potions of the above medicinal (Tuva-

a drink.

raka)

as

oil

taken with honey,

oil

clarified

butter

and a

decoction of Khadira and a diet consisting of the soups

flesh (during its course)

of bird's

to live for a period of

oil as

would enable the user

two hundred years.

errhines (Nasya) for a period of fifty

use of this

consecutive

days would enable the user to witness three hundred

years on earth, in the

and a

youthful

full

enjoyment of bodily vigour

glow of complexion, as well as with a

very powerful retentive memory.

regular use

Tuvaraka

of

and

is

little

an

adequate dose) of the pith

cleanses the

system

most potent remedy

and Meha.
*

(in

in

of
cases

patient

the

of

Kushtha

10.

quantily of sail and of

oil or clarified

butter

may be

given.

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

Chap. XIII.]

The

pith

(inner

39I

pulp of the seeds^ of the Tuvaraka

burnt in a closed vessel (Antar-dhuma) should be mixed

with Saindhava-salt, Anjano^ and

Tuvaraka

prepared compound, used as a coUyrium,

cases of eye-diseases, such
Nili,

as

efficacious in

night-blindness,

Kdcha-roga (dimness of sight) and Timira.

Thus ends

the thirteenth

Arman,
11.

Chapter of the Chikitsita Sthanam

Sus'ruta Samhita which deals with the treatment of

is

This

oil.

Dallana recommends the three thing?,

viz.,

in

the

Madhu-Meha.

the pith of the Tuvaraka,

the Saindhava-salt and the Rasanjana to be mixed and burnt together in a

closed vessel.

CHAPTEE
Now we

shall discourse

XIV.

on the medical treatment of

dropsy with an abnormal condition of the abdomen

(Udara).
Of the

i.

eight different types of Udara,

those severally

fore,

known

as the

described

be-

Vaddha-guda and the

Parisrdvi should be understood as incurable, the rest being

Hence the medical treatment of all

Udara (abdominal dropsy) should be resorted to
without holding out any positive hope of recovery. The
equally hard to cure.

cases of

four types of the disease (as metioned in the list

first

enumeration),
rest

may

prove amenable to medicine

would require Surgical treatment.

the disease, however, would, with

require a surgical operation, or

of

but the

All the types of

progress of time,

the

(attaining

an incurable

may have to be abondned. 2.

Diet of articles forbidden : A

stage) they

afflicted

patient,

with an attack of Udara, should forego the use

of heavy

(indigestible),

emollient fare, of

or

all

kinds

a state of extreme

of meats and of those that produce

dryness in the system, or produce a slimy secretion from

the channels (of the Doshas

body,

the

reaction
frain

or

give

rise

and the

to

in

the stomach) and re-

effusions.

Meals consisting

of well cooked S'dli rice, barley, wheat, or

should be the daily diet of such a patient.

Treatment of the
case of Vdtaja Udara, the

Nivdra seeds
3.

Vsitaja type :-ln

body

of the patient should be

anointed with clarified butter cooked

t;he

principles) of

a sort of digestionary acid

(acid transformation

from bathing and using

vital

with the drugs of

Viddri'gandhddi group, while the one cooked with

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

Chap. XIV.]

Tilvaka should be used

as purgatives

compound made of a
Chitrd seeds, mixed with

copious

393

(Anuloma),

quantity of

oil

of

a decoction of the drugs of the

Viddri-gandhddi group, should be used as Asthapana

The

Anuvasana measures.

and

Sailvana

cooked with the drugs of the

Viddri-gandhddi group,

or the soup of the flesh of Jdngala

given to the

animals should be

and the affected

with his meal

patient

region should be frequently fomented.

Treatment
clarified

4.

of the Pittaja

a case of Pittaja Udara, the patient

with

Upansiha
Milk

should be applied to the abdomen.

(poultice)

In

cooked with the drugs of the

butter

Madhura (Kdkoly^di)

Type :

should be anointed

Similarly, clarified butter

group.

cooked with S'ydmd, Jriphald and

Trivrit should be

used as purgatives and the decoction of the drugs of the

Nyagrodhddi group, mixed with a copious quantity of

honey and clarified butter, should be used as

Anuvasana and A'sthdpana measures. The abdomen

sugar,

should be poulticed with Payasa (porridge prepared with

and milk) and the diet should consist of boiled

rice

rice

and milk, cooked with the drugs of the Viddri-gandhddi

group.

5.

Treatment of the'Kaphaja Type : In

a case of Kaphaja Udara, the patient should be anointed

with

clarified butter,

drugs of
butter,

the

cooked with the decoction of the

Pippalyddi group.

should be used as purgatives

drugs of the

be

measures.
seeds,

and the decoction of the

Mushkakddi group, with a copious quantity

of Trikatu^ cow's urine,

should

Likewise, clarified

cooked with the milky juice of Snuhi plants,

applied

as

poultice

Atasi seeds,

Kshdra (Yava-kshara) and

Anuvasana and

oil,

Asthapana

(Upandha) prepared of S'ana

DhdUiki

(flower),

mustard,

50

Mulaka

[Cbap. XIV.

THE SySHRUTA SAMHITA.

394

Kinva should be applied

seeds and

The

domen.

should

diet

consist

the ab-

to

(hot)

of (boiled rice well-

mixed with) Kulattha soup (Yusha), profusely seasoned

and the abdomen

with powdered Trikatu, or of Payasa

should be frequently fomented.

6.

Treatment of Dushyodara : in
of Dushyodara,

giving any

hope

clarified butter,

Purgatives with

of a positive cure.

cooked with the

expressed

the Saptald and S'amkhini, should be

first

butter,

vriksha^

juice

of

administered

month

(continuously) for a fortnight or even a

fied

a case

should be treated without

the patient

or clari-

cooked with the milky juice of the Mahd-

and with wine and cow's

urine, should be simi-

Kalka made up of the roots

of the As'vanidraka, Gunjd and Kdkddani mixed with
wine (Sura), should be given after the bowels had begun
to move freely. As an alternative, a Krishna- Sarpa (black
larly

used as a purgative.

lance-hooded cobra) should be enraged to bite a sugarcane

and
to

this piece of

sugarcane should be given to the patient

chew (and suck)

should be used
roots

(in

or the fruits of creepers (Valli-phala)

the preceding manner)

and bulbs should

be

prescribed,

may be cured or may take a

IVIemorable Verse: A

disease

or poisonous*

whereby

different turn.

the
7.

abdominal

case of

dropsy (Udara) of whatsoever type should be presumed

to

have

its

Vdyu and
bowels
etc.) is

origin

an

possible

in

in this disease.

be not done, the patient

whether he would get any

some cases

of this medicine,

it

relief

to save

should be

of the king.^Dallana.

faecal

from
the

used,

is

of the

life

(purgatives,

8,

sure to die

this

bodily

matter in the

Anulomana

hence frequent use of

recommended

* If this

an' aggravation

in

accumulation of

treatment.

of a patient

but
It

it

is

not certain

being, however,

by the application

as the last resort with the permission

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

Chap. XIV.]

395

Treatment : Now

General

we

compounds (which may

describe a few general medicinal

They

be used with advantage in cases of Udara).

follows

Castor

oil

shall

are as

with milk or with the urine of a cow

should be taken for a

month

or

two.

No water

should

be taken during the period, or the patient should forego

the

water and all other food, but drink only the

of a she-buffalo and (cow's) milk * or he should

use, of

urine

upon the milk of a she-camel alone, foregoing the

use of rice and water and submit himself to a course of
live

Pippali for one month in the manner

described

before

(under the treatment of Mahd-Vatavyddhi),-|* or take the

Nikumbha with Saindhava-salt and powdered

Ajamodd dissolved in it. The said oil (of Nikumbha),
of the

oil

cooked with a hundred Pdtra weight of the expressed

juice of A'rdraka

and S'ringavera

(fresh ginger), should be

applied in the event of there being any Sula (colic pain),

due to the action of the deranged and aggravated Vdyu.

Milk, boiled

with

the

expressed juice of S'ringavera

A paste-compound of
Chavya and S'ringavera, or a paste-compound of Sarala^
ginger), should be taken.

(fresh

Deva-ddru and

Chitraka (with milk), or a paste-com-

pound of Murangi, S'dlaparni, S'ydmd and Punarnavd

milk), or the

(with

milk, Svarjikd and

to the patient.

He

oil

of Joytishka seed,

Asafoetida, should be

mixed with
administered

9.

should take Haritaki with treacle, or a thousand

Pippali soaked (twenty one times) with the milky juice

of the

Snuhi plant

\ys\

the

manner

should be gradually consumed.

*

The milk

buffalo's milk.

here,

But,

The

Bhavand

saturation),

Powdered Pippali and

says Dallana on the authority of Jejjata, should be

according to Vagbhata and S'ivadasa, the

tator of Chakradatta, cow's

of

commen-

milk should be used. Ed.

Pippalis shohld be taken with milk only in the present instance,

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

396

[Chap. XIV.

Haritaki should be soaked with the milky juice of the

Snuhi plant (and dried

now be preapared with

in the

Utkarika should

sun).

compound and given

this

to the

lo.

patient.

The Haritaki Ghrita:--A

sure of powdered Haritaki should

Adhaka measure
by

coal fire

Prastha mea-

be mixed with an

of clarified butter and heated over a char-

stirring

it

up quickly with a ladle

when

well

mixed, the compound should be poured into an earthen

pitcher, which should be kept well corked and buried
in a

the

and cooked again with an adequate

decoction

the

rice-gruel)

cine

and

taken out

strained

of

The pitcher should

compound should be

heap of barley for a fortnight.

then be

for

month

Haritaki,

of

The

and curd.

* quantity

Kdnjika (fermented

patient should use this medi-

a fortnight in proper doses and

or

with adequate vehicles,

ii.

The MahaL-vriksha Ghrita: A

quantity

of the milky juice (one fourth of the cow's milk in quantity) of the

Mahd-vriksha (Snuhi

with cow's milk. Then

cooled

it

plant), should be boiled

should be removed from the oven,

down and churned

(with a churning rod).

butter thus prepared and cooked again with the

exudations of the Mahd-vriksha (and

quantity of
a

month

or

water) should

a fortnight

proper vehicles.

in

an

The
milky

adequate

be given to the patient for

adequate

doses

and with

12.

The Chavy^di Ghrita : Half aKarsha (one

Tola) measure of each of the following

drugs,z'2>.,

Chavya,

Chitraka^ Danti, Ativishd, Haridrd, S'amkhiniy Trivrit

and Trikatu, together with an eight Karsha measure of

the inner pulps of the fruit (seeds) of the
*

Each

of the three things (liquids) should

the clarified butter.

Rdja-vriksha,

be four times as much ag

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

Chap. XIV.]

two Pala weight of the milky

juice of the Mahd-vriksha^

eight Pala weight of cow's milk

and eight Pala weight of

cow's urine, shpuld be cooked* with a

(four seers) of clarified butter.

should be given

prepared,

patient for the period of a

The

aforesaid

397

in

measure

Prastha

The medicated

Ghrita, thus

convenient doses to the

month

or a fortnight.

three Ghritas (Haritaki-Ghrita,

Chavyddi-Ghrita) and the Tilvaka-

vrlksha-Ghrita and

Ghrita (mentioned

13.

Mahd-

in the

chapter dealing with Vdta-

be employed, whenever purgatives would

vyddi) should

be necessary in cases of Udara, internal tumour (Gulma),

AshthiU,

abscess,
epilepsy.

Anaha,

Kushtha,

insanity

Constant use of (cow's) urine or (any kind

Arishta

purgative

-j*

drugs,

is

recommended.

thickened

copious quantity, of powdered

of)

Asava,

milky exudation of

or wine, cooked with the

Mahd-vrikshd,

may

and

14.

with

A
an

decoction

of

admixture, in

S'unthi and Deva-ddru,

be used with advantage in this desease.

AnSlha Varti: APala

weight of the emetic

and purgative drugs and the same weight of the

fine

powders of the drugs of each of the Vachddi^ Pippalyddi

and the Haridrddi group, and all the officinal kinds of
salt

should be mixed (with four or eight times that

of)

the

urine (of a cow, buffalo, etc.).

Then this (^mixture) compound should be boiled and cooked over a gentle fire with
a Prastha measure of the milky juice of Mahd-vriksha

* In the absence of any mention about the quantity of

added, four limes as

much

the preparation according to the general maxim.

t Dallana explains the sentence as follows

Asavas,
the liquid

Arishtas and Suras

i.e.,

water)

water to be

of water should be added for the completion of

should

Ed.

be prepared with urine (instead of

and the milky exudation of Maha-vriksha (as ap

after-throw), and should be constantly used.

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

398

by constantly

stirring

with a

it

removed from the

prepared, should be

Aksha

being an

made

be

then

cooled should

Precaution should

ladle.

medicinal compound, when

This

(two

XIV.

Kalkas may not be scorched

be taken so that the

or burnt.

[Chap.

properly

and when

fire

into pills (Gutika), each

Tolds) in

These

weight.

pills

should be given once, twice or thrice daily according to

the exigency of the case and the capacity of the patient
for a period of three or four consecutive

medicine

is

beneficial

known

pills,

as the Anaiha-varti, and

cases

in

efficacious

regularly

if

of

used,

is

equally

worms.

intestinal

prove

specially

is

Mahd-vyddhi, and

destroying

in

The

months.

beneficial

in

These
cases

pf

asthma, Kushtha, parasites, catarrh, indigestion,

cough,

aversion to food and Udavarta.

15.

Second Anstha- Varti The

:

Madana

the seeds of

Ikshvdku

(bitter gourd),

fruits

inner pulp of

with Kutaja, Jimutaka,

Dhdmdrgava,

Trivrit^

Trikatu^

mustard seed and rock-salt, should be pasted together

with either the milky juice
urine

of a

cow

of

thumb-shaped plugs (Varti).

patient
his

Mahd-vriksha or with the

and the paste should be made into

In a case of

Anaha of

already suffering from Udara, the outer end of

rectum should be lubricated with

oil

and

salt

one or two of the plugs should be inserted therein.

of

application

applied

the

in

this

cases

Anaiha-varti

should

as

well

and

The
be

of Uddvarta, due to a suppression or

cases of tympanites

urine, and Vata (flatus) and in

(Adhmdna) and distention of the

abdomen

16.

retention

of

stool,

(Andha).

Treatment

of Plihodara : In

Plihodara, * applications of Sneha

* Dropsical swelling

spleen^

of the

(oil, etc.)

abdomen owing

to

a case of

and Sveda

an enlargen^ent of the

Chap.

XIV

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

fomentations
be fed

should

Then

should

made

be

on boiled

399

and the

mixed with milk-curd.

rice

the vein (Sira) inside the elbow of his

The

be duly opened.

should

with the hand for the proper

blood

(for

the

relief

left

hand,

spleen should be rubbed

out-flow

of

its

deranged

Then

enlarged organ).

of that

having properly cleansed

patient

his

system,

the

physician

should advise the patient to take the alkali of marine

oyster-shells

through the medium of milk.

filtered alkali (made with the

As an alternative, the alkali
Pdrijdtaka, Ikshvdku and Apdmdrga^ mixed with oil,

ikd and

Hingu, or with

ashes)

Paldsa wood.

of

should be prescribed

mixed

or the decoction

of S'obhdnjana,

with Chitraka^Saindhava d^adPippali, or the alkali

of Puti-karanja, filtered with Kdnjika

alter-

Vava-ks/idra should be given to himwithSauvarc/i-

nditive,

of

As an

copious

quantity

Vid

of

salt

and mixed with

(black

powdered Pippali should be administerd.

Shat-palaka Ghrita : One

salt)

and

17.

pala weight of

each of the following drugs, vizy Pippali^ Pippali-roots^

Yava-kshdra and Saindhava should

Chitraka, S'unthi,

be cooked with one Prastha measure of

and the same quantity of milk*.

thus prepared

is

called the Shat-palaka-Ghrita. It

ly efficacious in cases of

an

Udavarta, swelling

Vata and Vishama-Jvara.

In cases of

with impaired digestion, the Hingva'di

Udara attended
Churna should be

These measures should be as well employof an

but the speciality

* The

high-

cough, asthma, catarrh, Urdhva-

(Svayathu), jaundice,

ed in a case

is

enlargement of the spleen,

impaired digestion, Gulma, dropsy,

prescribed.

clarified butter

The medicated Ghrita

practice,

enlargement of the

is

in this

liver (Yakrit),

that the vein (inside the

case,

is

to

elbow) of

add twelve Seers (three prastha

measures) of water to the Prastha measure of milk at the time of cooking.

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

400

[Chap. XIV.

the right hand (instead of the left hand) should be opened

in this case.

i8.

Metrical Text : After

bending down

slightly

wrist (of the left hand), the vein in connection with

the

thumb

the

of the

left

hand should be cauterized with

a (burning) Sara for the purpose

case of enlarged spleen.

Treatment
etc.

In

Vaddha-guda

of Udara,

the

and then anointed with a sneha. Then an

be

made on

bilicus

side of the

left

be

should

four

stone,

incision should

abdomen below

the

fingers

The

the navel.

um-

which

fingers to the left of the line of hair

downward from

length of

any

the

and four

stretches

and

(Entertis)

patient

with emulsive measures and fomentations

treated

first

Vaddha-gudodara,

of the

cases

relief in

19.

of

the Parisraivi types

of giving

intestine to the

should be gently drawn

out

any dry hardened substance (Scybalum

?),

any hair found stiffing to the intestine should be

carefully examined and removed.
Then the intestine

or

should be moistened
It

should then

be

with honey and

clarified

gently

in

replaced

and the mouth of the incision

position

should be sewn up.

butter.

its

original

in the

abdomen

20.

Treatment of Parisrsivi-Udara : In
cases of the Parisrsivi type

of Udara,

the

obstructing

matter should be similarly removed (from the intestines),

as in the

should

preceding case,

be purified.

intestines should be

ther

and the secreting

The (two

intestine

ends of the severed

firmly pressed

and adhered toge-

and large black ants should be applied

spots to grip

them

fastly

with

their

claws.

to these

Then

the

bodies of the ants having their heads firmly adhering to

the spots, as directed, should be severed and
tines

should

be gently reintroduced

the

intes-

into their original

Chap. XIV.)

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

position (with the

severed heads of the ants adhering to

401

the ends of the incision) and sutured up, as in the prece-

ding case.

union or adhesion

of

the

incidental

wound should then be duly effected. The =eam should

now be plastered with black earth mixed with Yashtimadhu and duly bandaged. The surgeon should cause
the patient to be removed to a chamber protected from
The
the wind and give him the necessary instructions.
patient should be made to sit in a vessel full of oil or
clarified

milk.

butter and

his

should

diet

only of

consist

2r.

Treatment of Udakodara : A
afflicted

with Jalodara (ascites) should be

with medicated

and fomented

oils,

patient

anointed

possessed of Vdyu-subduing virtues,

with hot water.

Then

his

asked to hold him

relatives should be

first

friends

firmly

and

by

his

make a puncture with

known as the Vrihi-mukha, on
the left side of the abdomen below the umbilicus, to the
breadth of the thumb in depth and at a distance of
arm-pits,

when

the surgeon would

surgical instrument,

four fingers to

the

abdomen,

in the

tube or a

left

of the

dividing

line

of hairs

Simultaneously with that, a metal

bird's

quill,

open at both ends, should be

introduced through the passage of the puncture to allow

the

morbific

tube or the
oil

(Doshodoka), accumulated

fluids

abdomen, to ooze
quill,

out.

And

the

in

then having removed the

the puncture should be lubricated with

and Saindhava

salt

and bandaged

in the

manner

described in connection with the bandaging of ulcers.

The

entire quantity of the morbific fluid should

be allowed to ooze out in a single day,

thirst,

fever,

not

inasmuch as

aching of the limbs, dysentery, dyspnoea

and a burning of the

consequence, or as

it

feet (Pdda-djiha)

might supervene

in

might lead to a fresh accumulation

51

THE 5USHRUTA SAMHITA.

402
matter

of

abdomen,

the

in

the

in

being of a weak constitution.

patient

|[Chap.

event of

Hence

complete outflow of
firmly

with

tied

inasmuch

leather,

as

the

sixteen days.
the

fluid,

of

piece
this

the

should

it

be gradually tapped at intervals of three, four,

eight, ten, twelve, or of even

XIV.

five, six,

After the

abdomen should be

flannel,

or

silk-cloth

would prevent

flatulent

its

distention.

Diet; For
his food

six

months the patient should take

only with milk or with the soup (Rasa) of

Jdngala animals.

The

months should

diet* for the next three

consist of

(meals taken with) milk diluted (and boiled) with an

quantity of water or with the

equal

soup of

flesh of

animals of the Jdngala group seasoned with the juice

of acid

fruits.

consist

of

During the next three months

and wholesome meals.

light

observed for a year brings about a cure.

The

use of water

During ihe

first six

is

months, drinking,

washing,

etc.,

After this

be served with half.diluled milk or

with the juice of acid

flesh

forbidden during these nine months.

with milk or the soup of Jangala animals.

purposes should

physicians

milk and the soup of the

boiled

rule

22.

Verse : Skilled

IVIemorable
should prescribe

.should

it

This

should
period,

be done
the

said

meat-soup seasoned

Water may be used during the period of

fruiis.

the next three months. Dallana.

Vagbhata following Charaka says:

The
period,

next

patient

should

he should

three

live

live

only on milk for

months he shoull

live

months.

After

and

for

this

the

the juice or acid fruits and mixed

with clarified butter and a small quantity of

of tender

on boiled S'y^ma-rice with milk,

or with the soup of meat seasoned with

The water

six

on porridge (Peya) boiled with milk

salt.

and green cicoanuts

in place of pure drinking water with benefit.

is

Ed.

used in cases of Udara

Chap. XIV.]

of animals
in

all

cases

CHlkltSA STHANAM.
of the
of

Jdngala group as

Udara and

use

measures and as purgatives as well.

Thus ends the fourteenth Chapter

these

403
food
as

and drink
Asthapana

23.

in the Chikitsita

Sus'rula Samhitd which deals with the treatment of Udara.

Sth^nam

of the

CHAPTER XV.
Now we

shall discourse

treatment of the cases of

and of

foetus

The

and medical)

(surgical

malpresentation of the

labour (Mudha-Garbha).

difficult

extraction

on the

difficult

of a foetus, acting

(^in

the

i.

womb)

as

an obstructing Salya (foreign matter lodged in the body),

is

the most difficult of

actual

as

means

contact

inasmuch

surgical operations,

all

manipulation

actual

or

is

the only

accessible to a surgeon in the region of the pelvic

the

cavity,

All

uterus.

the

spleen,

the

liver,

intestines

and the

surgical acts in respect of the foetus or the

enceinte, such as lifting up, drawing down, changing

of

postures (version), excision, incision, the cutting of limbs

and

section, pressure, the straightening

and the

perforat-

ing of the abdomen, could not be done otherwise than by

prove

of

contact

actual

hand,

may sometimes

which

fatal to the foetus or to the enciente.

king should be
is

the

often

first

uncertain)

Hence

the

informed (as success in these cases

and

all

acts

should be performed

with the greatest care and coolness.

We

have stated before that the foetus

presented in cases of difficult labour in

postures

or

forms.

The

three

different ways,

owing

hips being presented in a

the passage.

Every care

generally

eight different

obstruction of the child in the

passage of parturition (Garbha-Sanga)

in

is

may

be effected

to its head, shoulders or

wrong way and held fast in

should be taken and no pains

spared to bring a child alive into the world, which

already dead in the

womb.

The

is

not

sacred verses (Mantras),

possessing of the virtue of bringing out the foetus, should

be recited in the hearing of the enciente

in the case

of a

CHlklTSA STHANAM.

dhap. XV.]

the

in

failure

The mantras

attempts at

first

are as follows.

their residence

thy room

in

nectar, help thee,

May

horse

celestial

parturition.

thou beautiful damsel,

the divine ambrosia' and the

bhdnu and the

effecting

2.

Metrical Texts :''O

may

4O5

Moon god with ChitraUchchaih-Sravas take

may

this water-begotten

womb.
Wind-god (Favana)
Ocean give thee peace.

lady, in swiftly casting off thy

the Sun, the Vdsavas and the

in the

The

company

of the saline
beasts have

incarcerated

from their

been freed

and binding chords. The Sun god has freed

Freed from all danger, come, O,
rays of light.

fastenings
his

come,

child,

employed

and

rest in

peace in these precincts,"

for the delivery of the child.

Postures of the Foetus: In the

foetus being

made

3.

and useful medicinal remedies should also be

Proper

dead

in the

womb,

the

case of the

enciente should

be

on her back with her thighs flexed down

and with a pillow of rags under her waist so as to keep
it

to

lie

Then the physician should

(own) hand with a compound consisting of

little

cate his

elevated.

clarified butter

and

(the

compressed juice

Dhanvana and S'dhnali and

of parturition

inserting

(Yoni) should draw

(downward with the hand).

it

of)

out the dead foetus

4.

downward by

where a single leg (Sakthi)

the foetus

should

earth,

S'allaki^

into the passage

In the case of a leg-presentation (Sakthi),

should be drawn

lubri-

is

pulling

the

foetus

In case

its legs.

presented, the other leg of

be expanded and then

it

should be

drawn downward.
In the case of the presentation of the buttccks(Sphik).
I

breech presentation), the buttocks should be

and

lifted

up and then the

downward by

the legs.

foetus

should

first

pressed,

be drawn

In the case of a longitudinal

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA,

406

XV,

[Chap.

presentation (the child coming stretched cross-wise) like

a belt and arrested in the passage,

should be drawn out with

its

the passage of parturition.

hung back

it,

the

child

at the

drawn

be

case

of the

should be

the hand) and,

the passage,

the

the

The remaining two kinds

garbha) previously

lifted

downward.

two

of the

up by pressing

it

head being brought back to

be

should

child

door of the passage

straight

presentation

arms, the shoulder should be

the

head being

(with the hand) after chafening

it

should

Similarly in the

(with

child

the head,

(viz.,

In a case of the

bring the head

so as to

and

upper part

a little on one side, the shoulder

up by pressing

lifted

hand and the

pointed downward, and brought straight into

thus

etc.),

lower extremities

its

should be pushed upward with the

drawn

downward.

of false presentation 'Mudha-

described

(in

the eighth Chapter of

Niddna Sthana) should be considered as irremeThe applications of instruments (Sastra) should

diable.

be the

would

resort

last

fail.

IVletrfCal
(Asadhya)
if

the

Text

But even

in

such irremediable

made
womb, as

cases, surgical operations should not be

foetus

such a course
fatally

when such manipulatory measures

5.

could

be detected

alive in the

(as the cutting of the

foetus,

end both as regards the child and

its

would

etc.)

mother.

6.

Operations involving destruction of

the Foetus Craniotomy :- In cases where
there would be

the

purpose

of

any necessity of using an instrument

delivery,

couraged (with hopes of

operation.
cases

The head

should

the

life)

or

skull

of

be severed with the

Mamlaldgra or the Anguli-^astra

takdrt

out the

particles

of

be

enciente should

before

making
the
knife

for

en-

the surgical

child

in

known

such
as the

then having carefully

the skull-bone

(Kap^la),

Chap. XV.3

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

drawn out by
a Sanku

the foetus should be

pulling

or at the shoulder with

head

40/
it

chest

at its

(forceps).

Where

would not be punctured and smashed, the

should be drawn out by pulling

eye-sockets.

The hands

from the body

at the shoulders,

cheeks or the

at the

it

the

foetus

of the foetus should be severed

when they (the

shoulders)

to have been obstructed in the passage

would be found

and then the foetus should be drawn out. The abdomen

of a child, dead in the womb, should be pierced and the
intestines

into

drawn

out, in event of the

former being swollen

flatulent (Vdta) distension like a leather

bag

vfor

holding water), as such a procedure would remove the

stiffness of its limbs,

and then

it

should be drawn out.

bones of the thighs Jaghana-kapala) should be

(

The

first

cut

out and removed, where the foetus would be found to have

adhered

fast to the

passage with

its

thighs ijaghana).

7.

lYIetrical Texts : in short, that part of the

body of the foetus should be severed and removed
which (prevents its (foetus) withdrawal from the womb
and the life of the mother should be saved at all

The

hazards.

different

types of

deranged

Vayu

adopt,

proper remedies

in

the

(for

its

careful

after

foetus, as

womb,

soon as

it

An

moment

would be found

since neglect

in

intelligent

considerations,

pacification).

should not waste a single

physician
out the

and hence an

(in the uterus),

should

physician

false-presentations

abnormal coursing of the

should be ascribed to the

intelligent
in

drawing
dead

to be

such cases leads to the

instantaneous death of the mother, like an animal dying

of suffocation.

An

erudite

physician,

a'natomy, should use in such cases a

ment

for

the purpose of cutting out

a sharpe-edged

Vriddhi-patra

mother during the operation.

well-versed

MandaUgra

'.the foetus),

may sometimes
9-10.

in

instru-

since

hurt the

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

408

A
in the

indicated before

pressed

hand.

Her

shoulders

her

or the

enciente

rubbed

constantly

oil.

body

the

(foetus^,

having

of the

extracted

mother should b^

washed with warm water and anointed with

should also be copiously

Oil

parturition * as

pain

the

Sneha

etc.

applied to the passage of

would soften the Yoni and alleviate

After that, powdered Pippali,

it

Eld^

S'unthi,

Dipyaka,

the (proper)

for

etc.),

purification) of the

the alleviation of the pain.

Bhdrgi,

Chavya should be given

butter,

(clarified

(2>.,

Hingii^

and

Vachd, Ativishd, t<dsnd

in

oil,

therein.

Pippali-roots^

discharge

(of

the passsage

i r

After- measures : Thus

Salya

time

the

at

the placenta') after lubricating

of parturition with

the

should be

and the placenta extracted with the

body should be constantly shaken or

firmly

extracting

XV.

placenta (Aparai) should be extracted

non-falling

way

[Chap.

Uoshas

(lotia)

and

for

plaster, or a decoction, or

compound of the said drugs without the

addition of any Sneha (clarified butter, etc.) may also be
given to her. As an alternative, the physician should
a pulverised

ask the parturient

woman

to take

S' dka-hdixV^

Hingu,

Ativishd, Pdthd, Katu-rohini and Tejovati prepared and

administered
five

three,

in

preceding

the

or seven

Sneha

days,

should again be given

of

the

the

and Arishtas

bark of

should be used for washing

other supervening

The

PicllUt

oil

i e.y

at night time.

(Achamanaf) purposes and

distresses

complications)

{i.e.^

12- A.

should be introduced into the vaginal canal by means o.

cotton plugs soaked in

oil, etc.

t This decoction should be specially

(Yoni). Ed.

for

and Kakubha

S'irisha

should be remedied with proper medicines..

*

Then

(clarified butter, etc.)

the patient should be asked

or

to take well prepared Asavas

decoction

manner.

used

for

washing the uterus

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

Chap. XV.]

.469

Diet and regimen of conduct : The

mother should always be neat and clean and subjected
a course

to

ations

quantity

a small

of

emollient diet

of

wholesome and

and to daily anointments and foment-

and she should be advised to renounce

anger.

all

Milk cooked with the Viyu-subduing drugs should be

used for the

first

Meat-soup should then be

ten days.

prescribed for another such period,

and nature.

This

after

which a

diet

according to the patient's health

should be prescribed

regimen

should be observed for a

period of four months, after which,

the patient would

be found to have regained her health, strength and

glow of complexion, without any complications, when the

medical treatment, etc

should be discontinued. 12-14.

The following Vald-Taila should be used

ing into the

Yoni

for apply-

(Vagina, etc.), for anointing

and for drinking and eating purposes

other food) as well as

the

Vasti-Karma, as the

for

body

along with

(i.e.,

oil

is

highly efficacious in curbing the action of the deranged

15 A.
-* An adequate

and aggravated bodily Va(yu.

The
sesamum

ValSL Taila
oil

should be cooked with eight times as

of the decoction of each of the

Dasa-mula and

roots,

quantity of

following

much
Vald

viz.,

the three combined drugs of Yava^

Kola and Kulattha and with eight times as much of

milk and (one-fourth as much

pound of the drugs included

of)

a paste (Kalka)

in the

com-

Madhura group

as

well as with Saindhava-sdXt, Aguru, Sarja-rasa, Sarala-

Kdshtha^ Deva-ddru,
*

Four

seers of

sesamun

Manjishthd, Chandana^ Kushthay

oil,

Vala-roots, thirty-two seers of

seers

of

the

decoction

thirty-two seers of the decoction of the

the

of the

together, thirty-two seers of milk

decoction

drugs

of

Das'a-mula,

thirty-two

Yava, Kola and Kulattha taken

and one seer of the paste compound

(Kalka) should be taken in the preparation of the

oil.

52

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

410

XV.

[Cihap.

Eld^ Kdldnusdrivd, Mdnsi, S' alley a, Teja-patra,

Tagara,

S'drivd^ Vachd^ S'atdvari, As'va-gandhd, S'dta-pushpd

and Punarnavd.
the

oil

After the completion' of

should be kept carefully in a golden,

earthen pitcher with

known

is

diseases due to the

should use this

men

fatherhood

use

should

silver,

or

This

oil

in

all

Vdyu.

adequate

in

oil

physical condition.

her

to

wishing to be mothers and

cooking

curative

of the deranged

action

woman

according

doses,

rnouth well-stoppered.

its

as the Valai-Taila and proves

newly delivered

of

its

Women

seeking the blessings

this

which proves

Taila,

equally beneficial in cases of an emaciation of the body

due to the action of the deranged Vayu, weariness of

body through hard labour, and

the

or injury to any

(Marma),

vital

dyspnoea.

cough,

vital principles

are strengthened
suffer
like

Adhimantha, Gulma and

case of hernia would likewise yield to the

continuous use of this

and

no decay.

oil for six

through
It

The

months.

essential

(Dhatus) of the organism of a

its

and

use

his

youth

man
will

should be used alike by kings, king-

and wealthy persons,

as well

by those of a

as

15 B.

delicate and ease-loving temperament.

The

of hurt

fractured bones, convulsions, Vata-

in cases of

Vyddhi, hiccough,

also in cases

and vulnerable part of the body

Vala-Kalpa : Seeds

of

sesamum

should be successively soaked a number of times in a

Vald roots* and then dried

the manner
Bhavana saturation). The oil pressed out of such
sesamum should be successively cooked a hundred times

decoction of

(in

of a

with the decoction of

Va/d-roots.

should bs poured into

oil

that

Vala

some

wouM

be the Kalka

This being done, the

an earthen

pitcher and

in this oil, says Dallana.

authorities hold that the

Kalkas used

be used as the Kalka in this oil as well.

in

the

the

But he also says

Vala-Taila should

CHIKITSA STHANAM,

Chap. XV.]

patient, while taking

it

4II

adequate doses, should

in

chambsr protected from the wind.

in a lonely

digestion, the patient should partake of milk

Shashtika
this

rice.

live

After

its

and boiled

Drona measure of the oil, should in

and the regimen of diet

way, be gradually taken

(milk and Shashtika

double that period.

one's

strength and

rice,

This

oil is efficacious in improving

complexion and adds a century (of

years) to the duration of one's

absolves
succesive

him from all sins.

Drona measure

one's days on earth.

Oils

may

should be observed for

etc.)

and

life,

at the

It is said that

same time

the use of each

of this oil adds a century to

16.

similarly be prepared with each of Ativishd^

Guduchi, Aditya-parni^

Saireyaka, Virataru, S'atdvari^

Madhuka and Prasdrani, and

Tri-kantaka,

may

prescribed by an experienced and erudite physician.

Nilotpala and S^atdvari should be cooked

The milk
sesamum
paste of

thus

all

oil

prepared should be
successively

again

in

be
17.

milk.

cooked with

hundred times and a

the drugs used as a paste in the Vala^ Taila

the

The
same as

those of the Vald-Taila and the

same regimen

of diet

and conduct should be observed

in all

should be added
therapeutic

Thus ends the

Sus'ruta Samhita

garbha.

to

virtues

fifteenth

it

at

of all

the time of cooking.

these

oils

are

such cases.

18.

Chapter of the Chikitsita Sthanam in the

which deals with the medical treatment of Mudha-

CHAPTER
Now we
Of the

on the medical

shall discourse

of Abscesses and

XVI.
treatment

Tumours (Vldradhl).

i.

six types of Vidradhis, the one of the Sanni-

pdtika type should

other types

be regarded

as

measures*

curative

incurable

should

In all

be speedily

to in their unsuppurated stage, as in the treat-

resorted

ment of a

case

Sopha (inflammatory swelling or

of

boil). 2.

Treatment of Vataja-Vidradhi : in
a case of Vdtaja Vidradhi, a compact or thick plaster

composed of

(Alepa)

with clarified butter,

boiled

Kdnjika,

with

as well as of aquatic ani-

with the drugs of the Kdkolyddi group,

powder

barley

salt,

part

affected

(warm)

Sneha

and

be

should

Ves'avdra,

milk

Kris'ara,

in spite of the

use

the

of

to.

(clarified

(Upandha>,

constantly

Blood-letting should also be resorted

If,

be

animals which

of the

butter, &c.), should be applied as a poultice

and the

should

(Vasa),

lard

flesh

swamps and marshes

frequent

mals

and

oil

The

applied lukewarm.

Murang'i-r oots,f mixed

pasted

fomented

and

Payasa.

3.

preceding

remedies,

'suppuration should begin to set in, suppurating measures

should be resorted to and

*

the

Commencing with Apatarpana up

abscess

to purgative

(finally)

lanced

measures (Chikitsd,

chapter. I ).
t Both Dallana and Chakrapani

**Murangi" of the

text.

Datta read

"Vataghna"

in place of

Dallana explains the term "Vataghna" as the

'Bhadra-darvadi group" and S'iva-dasa, the commentator of Chakrapani,

explains

it

as the "Das'a-mula".

different reading

is

Both of them,

"Surangi" meaning

means "S'obhdnjana." Ep.

however, say that

"S'obhdnjana."

he

**Murangi" also

Chap. XVI.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

413

With a knife. Cleansing measures should then be applied

to

After

the (incidental) ulcer.

incision,

the

ulcer

should be washed with a decoction of the Pancha-mula

and an

cooked with the drugs of the Bhadra-ddrvddi

oil

group and Yashti-madhu, and, mixed with an abundant

quantity of

should be used

salt,

should

mixed

drugs

filling

cleansing

(healing
of the

up)

ulcer

powdered Vairechanika

with the

be effected

(purgative)

in

The

the cavity of the wound.

with

and the

Traivrita*

healing should be effected with Traivrita cooked with

the drugs of the Prithak-parnyddi group.

4-6.

Treatment Of Pittaja Vidradhi: In

Yashti-Madhu and Sdrivd pasted

of sugar, fried paddy,

with milk should be applied,

plaster

composed

(Pradeha) composed

case of Pittaja Vidradhi a plaster

As an

alternative,

and

of Payasyd, Us'ira

(red)

sandal

wood pasted with milk should be used. Cold infusions

of Pdkya (Yava-kshdra), sugarcane-juice and milk, and
jivaniya-Ghrita mixed with sugar should be used in
The patient should be advised to
affusing the abscess.
composed of powdered Haritaki
lick a lambative
and Jrivrit saturated with honey
be applied
the

and leeches should

an unsuppurated) abscess for letting out

(to

An

blood.

surgeon

intelligent

should (lance a

suppurated abscess and) wash the incidental ulcer with a

decoction

Poultices of

honey and
it

Kshira-Vriksha

of

or

of

sesamum and Yashti-Madhu mixed with

clarified

butter

should then be applied to

and bandaged with a piece of thin

butter

cooked

with

Yashti-Madhu,
*

aquatic bulbs.

"Traivrita"

Us'ira,
is

with the three other

Prapaundarika^

Clarified

Mmtjishtha,

Padmaka^ Haridrd and milk,

a technical term and

lardacious

Vide Chikitsita Sthdnam.

linen.

means

substances, viz.,

Chapter V.

clarified butter
oil,

mixed

lard and marrow.

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

414

ulcer,

up the cavity

be used to heal

should

butter

cooked

of a

As an

by (inducing granulation).

clarified

[Chap. XVI.

Pittaja

alternative,

with Kshira-S'ukld, Prithak-

Samangd, Rodhra^ Chandana and the tender

leaves and bark of the drugs of the Nyagrodhddi group
should be employed for the same end. 7-10.
Karanjadya Ghrita : A Karsha measure

parni,

of each of the following drugs,

fruits of

flower),

viz.,

the tender leaves and

thQ]Naktamdla, the leaves of the

Sumana

(Jdti

Patola and of Arishta, Haridrd, Daru-Haridrd,

wax,

Yashti-Madhu,

roots,

Nichula-hdiXk,

Priyangu? Kus'a-

Tikta-Rohini,

Manjishthd^ sandal wood, Us'ira^

Utpala, Sdrivd and Trivrit should

be cooked with a

This medicated

Prastha measure of

clarified

Ghrita

is

the

will cure

malignant ulcers (Dushta-Vrana) and act as a

called

purifier in sinus

butter.

Karanjaidya Ghrita, and

and recent

it

burns and scalds,

ulcers, etc.,

deep sores and even deep-seated sinuses.

1 1.

Treatment Of Kaphaja Vidradhi : In

a case of Kaphaja Vidradhi, the seat of affection should

be fomented with a heated brick, sand, iron, cow-dung,

husks, ashes
in

and cow's urine.f

The

Doshas involved

curbed down

such a case should be

use of medicinal decoctions,

emetics,

The

and poultices (Upanaha).

by a constant
plasters

vitiated

blood of the

out with an Aldvu-yantra

be cuffed

locality

should

(gourd).

The abscess when suppurated should be

Chakrapani Datta

in his

compilation does not

Kus'a-roots add Nichula-bark in the

sariva,

i.

e.,

list

but

include

(lanced
Priyangu,

he reads both the kinds of

Anantamula and S'yamd-lata.

t In Chakradatta, the reading

instead of ^pg^i^;"

S'ivaddsa,
I

this reading

(Alepa)

is

have accepted

is

'

(^

fq ^;"

i.e.,

pasted in cow's urine

the commentator, however, holds that

not authoritative, though he says

that

some commentators

it.

Chap. XVI.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

and) washed

with a decoction

of such an ulcer should be

sore

41S

The

hragvadha.

of

filled

up (healed) with a

compound consisting of the paste of Haridrd

Trivrit, S'aktu, sesamum and honey and bandaged in
After that, a medicated
the manner described before.
medicinal

oil

properly cooked with a paste of Kulatthikd, Danii^

Irivrit:
salt

S'ydmd, Arka, Tilvaka, cow's urine and rock-

should be applied in such a case.

Treatment
Vidradhi : In

12-13.

Agantuja and Raktaja

of
a

case

abscess

of

traumatic

of

(Agantuja) origin, or due to the vitiated condition of the

blood (Raktaja),

down

all

connection

in

measures and remedies laid

the

with those of the

Pittaja type

should be employed by a skilled surgeon. 14

Treatment of internal Vidradhi :

case of an unsuppurated internal abscess yields to the use

of a potion consisting

decoction

of a

of the

the Varunddi group saturated with the

of

those

of

the

Ushakddi

group.

drugs of

powders (Kalka)
butter

Clarified

cooked with the decoction of the drugs of the two

preceding groups, as well as clarified butter cooked with
purgative |drugs,
internal abscess in

taken

every morning, will

a very

short time.

of the above groups should be

clarified butter)

well as an

The

mixed with Sneha

and speedily used

as

Anuvasana measure. The

plaster,

case of an internal abscess in

As an

alternative, the said

its

drug

hsirk o{

proves

or

Mad/m-s'tgru
to

the

in food

curative

unsuppurated

(i.e.,

(oil

an Asthdpana as

mixed with the powders of the drugs antidotal

Doshas involved in the case, being administered
and drink and used as a

an

cure

decoctions

in

stage.

Madhu-s'igru) should

be taken with water, Dhdnydmla, cow's rine, or Surd

(wine).

Purified

S'ildjatu,

Guggulu^ S'unthi, or Deva-

^V, dissolved in the decoction of the drugs antidotal to

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

4l6

the aggravated Doshas involved in

administered.

duing) measures should

The

be

Anulomana (Vayu-sub-

as

be frequently resorted

to

in

15-20.

opened

veins (S'ira) should be

Kaphaja type of abscess

some

the case, should

Applications of poultices, Sneha-Karma

(emollient measures), as well

such cases.

[Chap. XVI.

authorities advise to

cases of Raktaja, Vataja

a case of the

in

directed

as

before

while

open the veins at the arms

and Pittaja types.

in

21.

Treatment of Suppurated internal

Vidradhi : A suppurated internal Vidradhi having
bulged up (above the surface of the body) should be

opened with a knife and treated

(incidental)

ulcer.

Whether

lower or the upper

the

in

manner

of an

the pus drains through the

channel

of the

mouth) the patient should be made

body (rectum

or

to take the drugs of

Varunddi group or Madhu-s'igru mixed with (a

the

copious quantity

The

of)

Maireyay Sura, Asava, or Kanjika.

and cooked with

diet should consist of rice boiled

white mustard seed in the decoction

of Madhu-s'igru

and taken with the soup of barley, Kola and Kulalttha

pulse.

The Tilvaka Ghrita

or clarified

(Chikitsa Sthdna, ch. IV.),

butter cooked with the decoction of the

Trivritddi group, should be taken

adequate doses for the purpose.

every morning

Particular

in

care should

be taken by the phsyician to guard against the suppuration of an

internal abscess, since

suppuration

cases leads but to a slender hope of success.

Treatment of

IVIajja-Jata

The medical treatment of a patient,

in

such

22-23.

Vidradhi

afflicated

with a

Majja-jata abscess (abscess affecting the marrow), should

be taken in hand without holding out any definite hope

of recovery fas a proper

course

of treatment

cases does not invariably prove successful).

in

such

Sneha-karma

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

Chap. XVI.

and fomentations

(anointments,

etc.)

resorted

after

made

to,

and

which

should

measures of

When

chapter should be then employed.

be

first

should

blood-letting

remedial

the

417

the

be

present

reaches the

it

suppurating stage, the bone should be operated upon,

and

after the full elimination of the

pus and the putrid

matter from the incised ulcer, purifying remedies should

The

be employed.

Sarpis*
should

be

should

apply

Samsodhaniya group,
is

not arrested.

salt

if

the

sixteenth

of

oil

drugs of the

the

of the

marrow

cooked with Priyangu,

Nemi\

Katphala,

healing up an

opened up Vidradhi.

Thus ends

washed

physician

intelligent

the oozing out

medicated

should be used in

to an

An

ujed.

decoction

the

Dhdtaki, Rodhra,

ulcer should be

incidental

of the bitter drugs and the Tikta-

with the decoction

and Saindhava
ulcer

incidental

24-25.

Chapter

of

Sthanam

the Chikitsita

in the

Sub'ruta Samhila which deals with the treatment of abscess.

This medicated Ghrita (Chikitsita Sthdnam, Ch. IX)

both internally and externally with good results.

may be used

Ed.

t Dallana reads "Tini" in place of "Nemi," both of which, however,

mean
reads

"Tinib'a". Chakradatta does not include

"Tinio'a-twacham"

in

however, adds another reading

place

"Saindhava"

in the list,

of "Nemi-Saindhavam".

'Tinis

'am

Dhavam" on

the

Chandrala.

-0-:

53

but

S'ivad^sa,

authority of

CHAPTEE
Now we

(Visarpa),

etc.,

Vrana)

and

(viz.,

of

diseases

(Stana-roga).
Of

on the medical treatment of

shall discourse

erysipelas,

XVII.

sinus,

(Nadl-

etc.,

mammary

the

glands

i.

the types of erysipelas

(Visarpa)

the

first

the two remaining types, viz., those caused by the

Doshas

three

certed action of the

three

and Kaphaja ones) are curable

the Vdtaja, Pittaja

con-

body) and

(of the

those originating from

wounds (Kshataja) should be

considered as incurable.

In cases of the curable types,

medicated

plasters

Ghritas,

(Upadehas) and affusions

(Seka) prepared with the drugs (antidotal to the specific

Dosha

aggravated

Doshas (involved

or

should be prescribed.

Treatment

in

the case)

2.

Vataja Visarpa :~ln

of

cases of the Vsitaja type of the disease, Mustd, S'atdhvd,

Sura-ddru, Kushtha,

Vdrdhi, Kustumhuru (Dhanyaka)

Krishna-gandhd, and the drugs of a heat-making potency

(Ushna-gana)* should be used

preparing the medicinal

in

washings (Seka), plasters and Ghritas.

pectively included

within

the

groups

The drugs
of the

res-

Vrihat-

Pancha-mula and the Svalpa-Pancha-mula, the Kantaka-

Pancha-mula and the

(separately)

used

to

Valli-Pancha-mula
prepare the

affusions, medicated Ghritas

sary

oils.

and

as

should

be

medicinal plasters,
well as

the

neces-

3.

* Chakradatta

reads

"Arka", Vams'a and Artagala instead of the

Dallana explains the drugs of a

drugs of a heat-making potency.

heat-making

potency to be the drugs of the Bhadra-darvadi and the

Pippalyddi groups.

Chap. XVII.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

419-

Treatment of Pittaja Visarpa : In

cases

Visarpa^

of Pittaja

Kaseruka,

Padma,

S'ringd-taka,

S'aivdla, Utpala

clay pasted

diX\d

with clarified butter, should

of linen,

and

applied

cool

consisting

plaster

of

Gundrd ^Guduchi),
together and mixed,

be

wrapped*

to

the

in

affected

piece

part.

composed of Hrivera, Ldmajjaka (Us'ira-mula),

Chandana^ Srotoja (Rasanjana\ Muktd, Mani and

paste

together with

Gairika, pasted
clarified butter

part

affected

to

composed

of

pain.

the

alleviate

application

pelas readily yields to the

plaster

mixed with

milk and

should be applied thin and

cool

to

Pittaja

medicinal

of

Prapaundarika,

the

erysi-

Yashti-niAdhu,

Payasyd, f
Manjishthd, Padmaka^ Chandana and
Sugandhikd pasted together. Decoctions of the drugs of
the

Nyagrodhddi group should be used

affected part)

milk

washing (the

or clarified butter should be cooked with

the expressed juice of the above

in the case.

in

The

part

may

with water

(or water), or

and

drugs

be affused

employed

(Seka) with cold

mixed with honey or

sugar, or with the expressed juice of the sugarcane.

Gauryadi Ghrita: A

4-5.

Prastha measure

of

cooked with the Kalka of

Aravmda, Rodhra, Ambu,
Rdjddanay Gairika, Rishahhaka^ Padmaka^ Sdrivdy
KdkoH, Medd, Kumuda, Utpala, Chandana, Madhu-

clarified butter

Gauri,

should be

Yashti-madhu,

S'arkard, Drdkshd,

Stkird, Prts'ni-parni, and S'atdhvd

taken in equal parts (and weighing

*

In order to facilitate

It

Some

its

it

as

in

all)

removal.

means "Kshira-vid^ri".
explain

one seer

Jejjata

"Haridra",

explains

while

it

as "Arka-pushpi'*.

others

explain

it

as

"Gorochand".

i.

e.,

Dallana, however, says that

half a seer in

all.

these

drugs

will

weigh four Pains

[Chap. XVII.

THE SUSHRUtA SAMHITA.

'420

and with the decoctions, weighing four times that of the

Ghrita, of the drugs of the Nyagrodhddi, Sthirddi (minor

and

Pancha-mula)

Vilvddi

Pancha-mula)

(major

groups together with the same weight (sixteen seers) of

The washing

milk.

dicated

with

(of the affected part)

this

me-

Ghrita proves curative in Pittaja erysipelas and

Visphota (boils\ head diseases, malignant sores

sinus.
and inflammatory affections of the mouth, yield to
the

use

internal

of

Ghrita.

this

It

the

called

is

Ghrita and is highly efficacious in

the derangements to which children are liable, (com-

Giuryyaidi

monly) attributed

malignant influences of

to the

emaciated ones.

stars, as well as in cases of

evil

6.

Treatment of Kaphaja Visarpa :

Cases of the Kaphaja type

of

Visarpa readily yield to a

medicinal

proper application of a

plaster

(Pradeha)

Sarald^
Aja-gandkd, As'va-gandhd,
composed of
Ekaishikd^ and Aja-s'ringiX pasted with
the urine of a cow. Drugs, such as Kdldnusdryd, Aguru^

Kdld,

Rdsnd, Vachd^ S'ita-s'iva,

Munjdta and Mahi-Kadamba

Chocha (cardamom), Gunjd,

Pdlindi,

Indra-parni^

^applied similarly) are

also

efficacious in

the

type.

Drugs of the Varunddi group may be used

form

(such as

Blood-letting

plasters, washes,

(by

means

of

etc*\

leeches)

(purifying) measures are the principal

cases of this

should be

first

disease

* 'SaraU"

here

any

and Samsodhana
remedies in

all

Suppurated erysipelas
and then treated with the reme-

means

'Trivrit''.

Vrana

(ulcer),

Chakradatta

reads

7-8.

*'^[TW"

*'Trivrii",

'Ekaishika,"

S'ivadasa explains

in

erysipelas.

(Visarpa^.

purified

dies described in the treatment of

which also means

for

present

according
it

to

Uallana,

would mean

as Pdlha.

X Gayadasa explains

it

as Karkata-S'ringi.

S'atdvari

but

Chap.

XVit]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

42

Treatment of Nadi-vrana : A

Case of

Naidi-Vrana (sinus) due to the concerted action of the

three Doshas (Sannipatajaj baffles all cure, while the
four remaining types are amenable
Poultices (Upandhiy*

treatment.
outset

in

the

Vaitaja

the

course

of

the

pus-channels

tained and) fully opened (with

of

sesamum,

salt.

decoction

group

Vrihat-Pancha-mula
used

in

washing the

following drugs,

the

ulcer.

viz

filling

the sinus. 9-1

r.

be

and

(ascer-

bandaged

drugs

(the

should

be

an

the

constantly

f duly cooked with

Oil

Haridrdy

Hinisrd,

Katuka^

should be used for the

up and healing of the

sinus,

Pittaji

and

of)

sores

Treatment of Pittaja Nadi : In

of

then

Apd^ndr^-a-SQeds

of

Vald, Gojihvikd and Viha-roots

purification,

should

a knife)

paste

Saindhava

applied at

Nadi-Vrana and

the

with

medical

careful

to

should be

intelligent

surgeon

of

a case

should

employ a porridge (Utkarikaj mixed with milk and

Then having opened
clarified butter as a poultice,
the sinus

with a knife, a plaster composed of Tzla,

heal

it.

Yashti-madhu should

and

Ndga-danti

decoction

should be used by
ulcer daily.
Trivrit,

of

Soma,

skillful

be applied

Nimba and Haridrd

surgeon

washing the

in

medicated Ghrita cooked with S'ydmd^

Triphald,

Ddru-Haridrd^

Haridrd^

and Kiitaja and with milk should be used

This Ghrita

(Tarpana) the sinus.

affecting the Koshtha.
*

to

will

Rodhra
lubricate

to

even heal a sinus

12-13.

Poulticing with the drugs which induce suppuration

is

not approv-

ed of by Gayaddsa.
t Four seers
seer

and sixteen

Dallana.

of

oil,

seers

the

(Kalka) drugs

of water

are

to

combindely

be taken in

its

weighing one
preparation.

tME ^USHRUTA SAMHITA.

422

[Chap.

Treatment of Kaphaja Nstdi: in

XVIt

a case

of the Kaphaja type of the Nadi, the sinus should be duly

poulticed i^Upanaha) with Kulattha, white mustard seeds,

S'aktu and

When

Kinva.

by

softened

should be

first

then open

it

ascertained

fully

application,

its

direction of the sinus (with the help

the

of a director)

and an expert surgeon should

with a knife and plaster

it

with a com-

pound composed of Nimba, sesamum, Saindhava

A decoction

Saurdshtra-mrittikd.

ed

(Sva-rasa-lit. express-

Nimba, Jdti, Aksha and Pilu

of the Karanja,

juice")

and

salt

should be used in washing the incidental ulcer.

Oil duly

cooked with Suvarchikd, Saindhava, Chitraka, Nikumbha^ Tdli^ Nala,

Rupikd and Apdmdrg-a-scQds and with

cow's urine should be used for healing purposes.

Treatment of ^alyaja Nadi : in

of Salyaja Ns^di (incidental to
the

should

body), the Salya

incision into

channel, the ulcer should be

sesamum
butter.

profusely

It

etc."*,

be

first

purified

saturated with

into

extracted by an

fully cleansed the

with a plaster of

honey and clarified

Oil cooked with

should hz then healed up.

fruits

of the Kumb/izka,

Vilva and the

Vanaspatis (Vata,

tender

the decoction of the

K/iarj'ura,

any foreign matter

Then having

the sinus.

14.

a case

Kapitthay

and with the Kalkas of Mustd^ Sarald^ Priyangu.

Sugandhikd,

Mocharasa, f

Ahi-pushpa

(Ndgesvara),

Rodhra and Dhdtaki flowers leads to a speedy healing

up (granulation) of ulcers (Vrana) and traumatic
sinuses.

15.

* Dallana's reading evidently

the roots of

"Bhumyamalaki".

is

"Tali-lala"

and

he explains

Chakradalta also prescribes

takes "Nilika" instead of "Tali".

S'ivadasa, again, in

it

this oil but

his

as

he

commentary

quotes from Sus'rula but reads "Nili-Nala* in place of "Tala-Nala."

t "Mocha-rasa"

is

explained by Dallana lo be "S'obhdnjana," but

generally means '*S'almaIi-veshta/'and S'ivadasa ejcplains

it

as such.

it

Ed.

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

Chap. XVII.]

423

Treatment with Kshara-Sutra : An

erudite surgeon should open a sinus,

Marmas, or

of the

in a

occurring

in

any

weak, timid, or emaciated person

with an alkalined string (KshaVa-Sutra\ and not with a

The course

surgical knife.

ascertained with a director

of the sinus

and

should be

first

a needle, threaded with

a string of alkalined thread should be passed

from one
end of the sinus and quickly drawn out through the other.

Then

the two ends of the thread should be firmly fasten-

An

ed together.

intelligent surgeon should likewise pass

another alkalined thread in the event of the alkali of the

first

comparatively weak.

being

thread

be repeated

the

till

may

be as well

Similarly in

should be

adopted

that

of

cases

in

bursts

same

the

out.

procedure

fistula-in-ano.

of tumours
(Arvuda), etc. they
up (with the hand) and tied round at

cases

lifted

with

their base

completely

sinus

The surgeon should know

This should

an alkalined thread, or

it

should be

punctured around with a kind of needle with their mouth

resembling a barley corn and

then

again

tied

at their

base with an alkalined thread. After their bursting (and

falling offj,

(Vrana\

in

they should be treated

common

as

ulcers

16.

The

different kinds

the

Dvi-Vraniya Chapter (Chikitsitachap.-i.)

of Plug-Stick (Varti) described

be similarly used with advantage in

The

use

of a plug

made

of the

all

may

cases of sinus.

following drugs,

viz.,

the bark and fruit of the Ghonta, (the five officinal kinds
of) salt,*

LdksM, Puga and

the leaves of the

* According to Chakradatta's reading

on,

only the Saindhava (instead of the

taken.

We, however,

and S'ivadas's commentary there-

five officinal

kinds of

sail)

should be

follow Dallana's inttrpretation with good results. -j^^.

t *'Alavana" has been explained

and by S'ivadasa as "Jyotishmati".

practice in this case,

Alavand \

by

Dallana as "Kaka-mardanika"
S'ivadasa

is,

however, followed

in

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

424

pasted together with the milky juice

Arka

leads

fruits,

Vata-

Vdrdhi-kanda

mixed

sprouts,

Harenu, S'amkhini-setd,

with

can also be used in a case of sinus.

The

Kos'dtaki, S'uka-nasd,

17-19.

Madana and Kodrava,

of the Dhustura^

seeds

Mriga-bhojani and the seeds and

pounded together and

flowers of the ^f//>^^/<3; should be

applied to a sinus (Nddi) after having washed

decoction
the

to

Ldkshd.

of

curative

Cases of
of

efficacy

powders mixed with

the

The

oil.

sinus

it

use

of

the

of

oil

these

cooked

drugs

Kalkas) brings about the healing up of a sinus

The

with a

speedily yield

application

with cow's urine and with the preceding

nights.

The

of a sinus.

powdered* stones of Vibhitaka^ mangoe

oil

Snuhi and

of the

the speedy healing up

to

CChap. XVII.

(as

in seven

20-21.
application

of the

cooked with the roots of

oil

treated with the

the Pinditaka

Vardha-kanda

in the

expressed juice of the

manner of a BhAvand saturation

and with the bulbs of Suvahd brings about a speedy and

effective remedy for a sinus.
The same effect is produced by an application

of

the

bulbs of the the Vajra-kanda.

Bhallatakadya
oil

cooked

with

Arka, Marichdi

oil

cooked with the

22.

Taila: The

the

(Kalka) of Bhalldtaka,

paste

Saindhava

of the

use

salt,

Vidanga, Haridrd,

Ddru-Haridrd and Chitraka and with the expressed

juice of the Bhringa-rdja

Apachi and ulcer due

to

readily cures

cases

Vdyu and Kapha.

Treatment of Stana-roga

of sinus,

23.

- In cases of

a derangement of the milk (of the breast) a draught of

clarified
*

butter

According

to

should
some

be quickly given

different reading

ders) of the drugs should be taken.

the text seems to be the correct one,

to the Dhatri

"burnt ashes" (instead of pow-

In our humble opinion the reading in

Chap.

XVIL]

CHIKITSA STHANaM.

(mother ov wet-nurse) by the physician

425

and

the

in

evening a draught composed of the decoction of Nimba,

mixed with honey and Mdgadhikd, should be given

Next day she should
to her for emetic purposes.
take a meal
of

boiled

(of

Mudga

The

pulse.

continued

for

should be

made
with

Vachd,

emetics

of
or

six

(Yusha)

soup

should

days

be
she

or

drink a potion of clarified butter

to

Ativishd,

use

four,

three,

(cooked)

with the

rice)

Triphald,

decoction

Bhdrgi,

of

Pdthd, the drugs of the

Sura-ddru,

Mustddi Gana, Murvd and Katu-rohini, or that of the

mixed with honey,

drugs of the Ai^agvadhddi group

should

be given to the Dhdtri ^wet-nurse) for the

cation of her breast-milk.

The above

purifi-

26.

are the general remedial measures which

Any

are to be adopted in the affections of breast-milk.

other defect

with an

involved

in

the

should

breast-milk

the

in

specially

eye to

In

case.

nature

the

of

cases

be
of

corrected

the

Dosha

inflammatory

the physician should remedy

them by means of any one of the various measures laid
swellings of the breasts,

down under

the head of Vidradhi with a due considera-

tion to the requirements of each particular case. Medici-

nal remedies should only be internally

poultices should be applied for the

of the swelling of the breast, even

ready commenced to suppurate

an extremely

soft

and

employed and no

speedy suppuration
found to

if

have

since the breasts

fleshy growth,

any

tight

al-

are of

banda-

ging about those parts

may

ing or even bursting.

In a case where suppuration had

already taken
in the affected

as

well

In

all

as

place,
part,

the

the

be followed by local slough-

nipple
cases

be

made

milk-carrying

veins

an operation should

avoiding the
with
of

its

black

surroundings.

Stana-V id rad hi whether

54

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

426

non-suppurated,

suppurating^,

milk should be

pressed

Dhatri*

suppurated the

out from the breast of the

27-29.

Thus ends the Seventeenth Chapter of

Sus'ruta

or

[Chap. XVlt.

the Chikitsita

Sthanam

in

the

Samhita which deals with the treatment of erysipelas, sinus

and the diseases of the mammary glands.

The milk should be pressed

out

of the

Dhatri's breasts in

non-suppurated stage, to alleviate the burning sensation therein,

suppurating stage for the avoidance of further suppuration, and
suppurated stage for the prevention of sores, sinus, etc.

the

in the

in the

CHAPTER
Now we

on the

shall discourse

Glandular Swellings,

of

(Apachi), Tumour,
(Gala-g^anda). i

XVIII.
medical treatment

(Gratlthl), Scurvy

etc.

(Arvuda)

etc.

and Goitre

General treatment of Granthi : In

non-suppurated or acute (inflammatory) stage of

the

an experienced

Granthi,

measures

the

physician

down

laid

should

prescribe

connection

in

with

As

flammatory) swellings (Sopha) in general.

strength

progress

the

arrests

of

(in-

bodily

the disease,

the

strength of the patient should hence be always carefully

guarded against suffering any diminution

The

both

made

be

should

patient

butter, or

to drink oil,

made

or he should be

in that respect.

or clarified

drink lard,

to

mixed together.f

Apehivdtd

(Prasarani) and Das'a-mula cooked with the

four kinds

and

oil

lardacious

of

the

butter,

clarified

emollient

or

substances

Beginning with Apatarpana up to the purgative measures.

Oil, clarified butter

and lard mixed together

technically

is

called

"Trivrita." Dallana.
In the case of a Vataja Granthi,

decoction and
prescribed

paste (Kalka)

for the patient

butter cooked with

the

of the

in the

decoction

oil

potion of

oil

cooked with the

Vayu-subduing drugs should be

of a

case

Pittaja

Granthi,

while in the case of a Kaphaja

cooked with the decoction and Kalki of the Kapha-subduing

drugs should be taken by the patient.

But

in

a case of

Granthi due to

concerted action of the two, or three of the Doshas, any

medicated

oil,

substances,

clarified

and Kalka of the Pitta-subduing drugs

should be administered in the same manner

Granthi,

the

clarified

(oil,

prepared by cooking any two,

viz.^

decoction and

oil,

Kalka

clarified

of those

Doshas, should be prescribed

three,

or

four

and

marrow,

drugs which are

antidotes

butter,

lard

for the patient as drinks,

compound

of the

oily

with

the

to the said

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

428

and marrow), or with any two of them

lard

butter,

[Chap. XVIII.

should be prescribed.

2-3.

Treatment of

Cranthi :~A

Vsitaja

medicinal plaster composed of Himsrd, Rohiniy Amritd,

Bhdrgi^ S'yondka, Viha, Aguru, Krishna-gandhd, Goji

and

Tdla-patri

(Tdla-parni

be applied

should

tation

the

ito

type

of Granthi.

(Sveda),

poulticing

(Lepa),

possessed

Vaitaja

plasters

D.

R)

pasted

inflamed

together,

gland) in

the

Different kinds of fomen-

(Upanahaj and
of

the

efficacy

medicinal
of

subdu-

ing the deranged Vdyu, should be likewise resorted to. A

suppurated swelling should be opened and the pus drained.

Then

decoction of

and

wound should be washed with a

Vilva^ Arka and Narendra (Aragvadha)

incised

the

purified

with a

(disinfected)

plaster consisting of

sesamum and the leaves of the Panchndgula (castor

together

plants),

purification,

it

with

Saindhava

should be

healed

oil

salt.

After the

up by

applying a

mixed with the powders of Rdsnd and

oil prepared by cooking it
Vidanga, Yashti-madhu and Amritd and cow's

medicated

Sarald
with
milk.

oil,

or

by a medicated

4.

Treatment of Pittaja Granthi: In

case

of the Pittaja type of the disease, leeches

should

be applied to the affected part, which should be further

affused with milk

and water.

niade to drink a cold

The

decoction

patient should
of the

drugs of the

Kdkolyddi group with the addition of sugar

should

take the powders of

Haritaki

be

or he

through

the

medium of grape-juice, or of the expressed juice of sugarHot plasters, prepared by pasting together the
bark of the Madhuka (flower) tree, and of the Jambu
cane.

Some

read

*'1%'^T^^^Tl%^ia:" and explain that the\decocUons of

the Vilvadi and the Arkadi groups are to be taken for the purpose.

Chap. XVIII. ]

tree,

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

Arjuna

native, hot

Vetasa creeper. As an altercompounded of the roots of the

(Ketaki),
or Muchukunda mixed with

and

tree,

plasters

Trina-s'unya
sugar,

429

should be constantly applied to the affected part.

The Granthi should be opened when

and the pus

let

out

after

ulcer should

incidental

which

it

bark of the

with a decoction of the

fully suppurated,

should be washed

Vanaspati^

The

then be purified with a plaster

composed of sesamum and Yashtimadhu and lastly it

should be healed up with clarified butter cooked with
;

the drugs of the Madhii7'a (Kdkolyadi group.

5-6.

Treatment of Kaphaja Granthi : In

case of the

should

be

Khaphaja type

The

measures. f

successive

Doshas

affected part

fomented and firmly pressed

be

should then

the

disease,

from the system with the

eliminated

first

regular and

(Granthi)

of the

(Vimlapana) and rubbed with either the thumb, or a

piece of iron rod, or stone, or with a

bamboo

rod in order

composed of the
roots of the Vikamkata, J Aragvadha, Kdkananti (Gunja),
and
Kdkddani
(Vayasa-tinduka),
Tdpasa-Vriksha

to bring about

(Ingudi)

and

its

resolution.

with

plaster

Pinda-phala (Tiktdldvu), Arka,

Bhdrgi, Karanja, Kdld and Madana^ pasted together,

should be

applied

to

it

by an erudite physician.

glandular swelling Kaphaja Granthi) on any part of the

v

body other than a

*
The Vanaspati
Udumbara frees.

vital

class

and vulnerable one (Marma) and

consists

These are ihe applications

gatives, Asihapana, S'iro-virechana

of

of Vata,

Sn^ha,

Plaksha,

As'vatlha and

fomentation, emetics, pur-

and blood- letting.

X Dallana explains "Vikamkata" as "Kanta-karika," but it means

Sruva (called Vainch in Bengal) and S'ivadasa also explains it as

such, i^r/.
^

Chakradatia does not read "Arka" in the

list.

[Chap. XVIII.

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

430

not (otherwise) resolved and absorbed should be cut open

even

in

removed.

non-suppurated

its

and

stage

glands

the

The
wound after the cessation of the bleeding and
in the manner * of the Sadyo-Vrana treatment.
expert surgeon should then cauterize the

incidental
treat

it

These remedies should be employed by the experienced

physician, where the swelling would be found to have

assumed

large,

(bulging from

and

elevated

stiff,

deeper tissues

the

aspect

fleshy

of the

flesh).

Kaphaja Granthi should be opened with an incision as

soon as it becomes fully suppurated and should then be
washed with a decoction of appropriate medicinal

The

drugs.
fected)

incidental ulcer should

with

purifying

profuse quantity
butter

and

application
RoJiini.

finally

be

prepared with a

up by the

be healed

Medoja Granthi

Of

inside

the

fat)

piece

of linen,

As an

cases.

shellac

(Ldksha).

stage)

should

(lit.

removed

the

opened

fully suppurated,

with the urine

*

(of

On

the

(in its

ulcer

be

Then a

applied,

efficacious

affected

part

non-suppurated

incision

and

the

should

then

be

the other hand,

should

a cow).

fire) is

pasted with heated

by an

incidental

(actually) cauterized.

alternative,

The Granthi

be

should

the affected part and fomen-

to the seat of

should be fomented with a ladle,

when

-In a

a plaster of pasted sesamum,

of

folds

inasmuch as application of heat

fat

Medoja Granthi (originated from the vitiated

applied

such

clarified

cooked with Vidanga, Pdthd and

tations with hot iron- rods should be frequently

in

(disin-

7-9.

condition of the bodily

placed

should

it

oil,

Treatment
case of

remedy

purified

Yava-kskara, honey and

of

of an

be

the Granthi,

incised

and washed

paste,

composed of

Applications of honey, clarified butter, etc.

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

Chap. XVIlI.]

sesamum, Suvarchikd, Haritdla and

431

pounded

rock-salt,

and an

together and mixed with honey, clarified butter

abundant quantity of Yava-kshara, should be applied

to the

wound

incidental

cooked with

purposes.

purifying

for

Oil,

two kinds of Karanja, Gunjd^ the

the

green scrapings of bamboo, Ingudi and the urine * of a

cow, should be used to heal the

Treatment
cooked with the

and with

roots

(the

internally

tered

as

lo-ii.

Jimictaka and

of

fruit

as externally,

well

Adminis-

remedy.-|*

efficacious

it

cure of the advanced cases of Apachi.

butter

Kosha-vati,

Danii, Dravanti and Trivrit^

of)

a very powerful and

is

ulcer.

Apachi : Clarified

of

leads to the

12.

strong emetic composed of Nirgundi, Jdti (flower)

.and Varihistha (Vala) together

"^ith.

Jitmitaka, profusely

mixed with honey and Saindhava, should be given

warm

to

the

patient.

It

a very powerful emetic,

is

and leads to the recovery of even a malignant form

An

of Apachi.

Kaitaryya,\

oil,

cooked with the pastes (Kalka) of

Vimdiand Karavira^ may be

an errhine (Siro-virechana).

as

expressed juice of S'akhotaka

ably as an errhine.
*

Cow's urine measuring

the preparation of this

t In preparing
butter

the
as

should be

Kalka

much

Avapida
times

four

medicated

this

Oil

may

medicated

the

should be

oil

Ghrita,

taken four times as

taken

in

the quantity of

much

as the

clarified

combined weight of

These should be boiled with water, taken four times

(paste).

its

butter.

Some

This medicated

authorities,

however,

the decoction of the drugs

preparation,

X Some read *Nirgundi'

oil

after

it.

should be cooked without any Kalka.

are of opinion that both the decoction and the

be used.

profit-

errhines (used in drops

are of opinion that both the paste (Kalka) and

cooked with the

also be used

oil.

as the quantity of clarified

are to be taken in

profitably used

But some

Kalka of S'akhotaka should

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

43^

into the nostrils) should be applied with

S'ig'ru-sQeds

and Apdmdr^a-seedsJ^

[Chap.

III.

Madkuka-sdra,

13-15.

glandular swelling (Granthi),

occurring in any
body other than a Marma, should be opened
non-suppurated stage and cauterized with

part of the
in

its

fire

or

it

should

rubbed with an alkali

be

scarificaticn as already advised.

length of

twelve

side of the ankle (and the space

should

part

this

be

two

excision

fingers)

The

ascertained).
finger,

having been

or,

carefully

removed

spawn-like

the

cauterised with

Indra-vasti

according to

an

avoided,

affection) should

having

glands

been

part should

excisioned

the

(therefrom),

the posterior

i.e.,

(on the opposite side of the

made and

be

be measured

should

of Indra-vasti above

(occupying a space of half a

others,

after

16.

fingers

and above the Parshni,

(Mitvd) from

be

fire.

Others say that the excision should be made straight

above the ankle (Ghona) after carefully avoiding the

space of Indra-vasti, measuring two fingers (and to

make
be

an additional space of half a finger should

sure

left out),

eighth part
,

which would be found out by taking one(of the

foot and measuring

(ankle-joint) of

Jangha,

twenty

the

fingers)

leg excluding the

from the Khulaka

which the (two) Gulphas (ankles) look

17-18.

like the (two) ears.

*

2>,,

Madhuka-sara mixed wiih tepid water and

the

expressed juice

of S'igru-seeds and of Apamarga-seeds should be used.

t In cases of the preponderance of

Vayu and

X In cases of the preponderance of

Pitta.

There

a good deal of difference as

is

of

to the reading

and explanation

The

different explana-

of this passage amongst the different commentators.

tions arise from the different

in the Text,

"qif^'

5if?T

interpretations

%K^

Kapha.

put

'^Tl^^TfT, etc."

upon the word

The words ''^]H

*'j}t%"
5rf?T"

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

Chap. XVIII.]

As an

region

alternative, the

433

of the

(Mani-

wrist

bandha) should be branded by a physician with three

mark

one finger apart,

lines,

Apachi.
may mean

either of the following,

Vagbhata subscribes
Parshni, that

cure of

radical

the opposite side of the Parshni,

On

be made on the Parshni of the

subscribes

this

to

the other)

{i.e.y

.e,,

leg and

left

interpretation

region of the Parshni,

the

In

(3)

the opposite

be on the right side of the body

to say, if the affection

is

Vriddha Vagbhata
language.

On
(2)

(i)

view.

this

to

operation should

the

for

19.

the

in

on.

so

clearest

on the dorsal side of

the leg.

The
extent

commentators, again, do not agree as to the seat and

different

above

Vagbhata seems

fingers' length

assert that the

that

to subscribe to this view.

made below the

be

say

Dallana

the

operation should be

and the extent should be two

Indra-vasti

the

should

Some

the excision.

of

is

Indra-vasti

of this opinion.

made

fingers in length.

Others hold that the operation

and the extent should be two

third class of

commentators

whole extent of the length from above the Parshni up

to

the Indra vasli should be opened.

As

the extent of

to

According

to

holds that

(Marma)

it

is

evidently

the

space of

The reading

Vrinda
is

is

a difference.

But Jejjata

half a

situated twelve fingers above

"1%^".

Now we come

[i.e.,

is

as

Indra-vasti

thirteenth

the

text

finger of)

Dallana's reading also

would be quite redundant and as "ff^"

"fvTc^"

we accept

this reading.

to the second stanza.

mean

to take

"fifc^T",

is

Commentators

By

differ

more

the expression

it

as an adjective to *'?I^rWTf^"

in

to think

that

the

''^rnr^^-

Kama."

and explain

meaning "from above the Khulaka whereof the Gulphas look

the Karnas."

(i.e.,

the

The

meant by some commentators "from the Gulpha to the

Others, however,
it

in

in the printed editions of

exposition of this stanza than of the former.

^WR[

only.

finger

and Chakradatta read *'t%c^".

gives a better meaning,

there

again,

space of two fingers.

Indra-vasti,

occupies a

it

occupies a

the Parshni.

whereas

Dallana

like

As regards the expression "^fm^"^t^'/', some are inclined

the excision should be made straight above the Ghona

the posterior

part

and especially the big vein there which looks

like

the nose (Ghond) of the ankle-joint).

Others, however,

read

^p^) as meaning "in a

it

as

"^t'HT^S^:" and explain

straight line

with the

it
(^tWM^ +
Ghon^ (which may mean

55

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

434

The

ashes (Masi) of the skins

(Godhd)

h'zard

and

with the (expressed)

of a

and

snake

should be dusted (over an

Apachi

peacock, cow,

of

tortoise

after

shells

lubricating

Medicated

of the Ingudi.

oil

[Chap. XVIII.

it)

oils to

be described under the treatment of Slipada (elephantiasis)

and Vairechanika fumes should also be applied

in

a case of Apachi and the diet should consist of cooked

Mudga

barley and

20-21.

pulse.

Treatment of Vataja Arvuda

of

case

Arvuda,

Vsitaja

:~ln

composed

poultice

a
of

Karkdruka, Ervdruka, cocoanut, Piydla and castor

water and clarified butter,
seeds, boiled with milk,

and mixed with

As

tumour).

the

(to

should

oil,

made up

an

be

lukewarm

applied

alternative,

poultice

meat or of Ves'a-vdra, should be

Fomentation of the part in the manner

of boiled

applied to

it.

of aNaidi-sveda (application of medicated fumes through

should be applied by an experienced physician

pipe;

and

the

blood

(vitiated)

(of the

with

decoction

the

of

Vdyu-subduing

the

and Kanjika, should be given

drugs and with milk

the patient.

be

S'atdhvd or Trivrit *,

repeatedly cuffed off with a horn.

boiled

should

locality)

to

22-23.

Treatment

Arvuda

Pittaja

of

Applications of mild fomentations and poultices (to the

the nose

either

or

the

big

vein

(Kandara)

at the heel looking like the

nose (Ghona) of the ankle-joint and below the Indra-vasti".

Dallana says that the part

bBlow

be excisioned, according to the

to

the Indra-vasti

and

that,

first

according to the second,

stanza,

is

above

theflndra-vasti.

should

be carefully avoided and an excision should be made both above

We

also think that

the

seat

of the

and below the Indra-vasti, according to the requirements

*

There

f(j( c['".

is

reading

different

"^cTT^

'

each case.

1%fi" '" place of "gjcTfJ^J

In that case, roots of whitfe Trivrit should

d^pocilon, etc"

in

is

Indra-vasti

be boiled with the

Chap. XVIIL]

affected

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
and of purgatives

part)

are

435
efficacious

The tumour should be

Pittaja Arvuda.

with (the rough surface

of)

Goji and

S'dka^ or of the

in

well rubbed

the leaves of the Udumbara,

it

should

be

plastered over

with the fine powders of Sarja-rasa, Priyangu, Pattanga

Rodhra, Anjana *

wood),

sandal

(red

madhuy mixed with honey.

composed of Aragvadha,
should

together

pasted

Visrdva.

secretion

Klitaka

(as a

Yashti-

As an

alternative, a plaster

Goji,

Soma and

be applied to

Clarified

butter,

it

S'ydntd,

the

after

cooked

with

Kalka) and with the decoction of S'ydmd,

Anjanaki, Drdkshd and Saptalikd should be

Girihvd,

for internal application in a case of Pittaja

prescribed

Arvuda

and of abdominal dropsy (Jathara) of the

24-26.

Pittaja type.

Treatment
cases of the
let

and

of

Kaphaja Arvuda In
:

Kaphaja type

Arvuda blood should be

of

from the affected part after the system of the

out

patient has been cleansed

emetics and

(by

Then a medicinal plaster composed of the

purgatives).

drugs,-|*

which

are efficacious in correcting the Doshas, confined to the

and

upper

lower parts

of

Or

applied hot to the tumour.

Kdnsya-nila,

organism, should

the
a

S'uka^ Ldngaldkhya

plaster

be

composed of

and Kdkddani

roots,

and the dung of a Kapota and of Pdrdvata pasted

together with
applied to

Pinydka

it.

urine,

with alkaline water should be

or

The Kalkas

(pastes) of Nishpdva{^'\m\A)^

sesamum) and Kulattha pulse,

pasted with curd-cream and an abundunt quantity of
flesh,

that
*

(oil-cakes

should be

worms and

of

used in plastering the affected part so

parasites

Chakradatta reads **Arjuna"

may

in place of

t These are the drugs included in

(see chap.

XXXIX.

be produced in the ulcer

Sutra Sthanam).

the

"Anjana".

emetic and

purgative groups

THE SUaHRUTA SAMHITA.

436

and

attracted to

flies

small portion

parasites,

left

unconsumed (un-eaten)

etc.,

should be scarified and

the ulcer should then be cauterised with

A
be
or

27-28.

fire.

comparatively superficial tumour (Arvuda; should

covered with
of

thin

leaves

of

zinc, copper,

and cauterization with

iron,

alkali as well as surgical operations

and repeatedly resorted

way

(and so consume the ulcer).

it

of the ulcer,

by worms and

XVIIL

[Chap.

an

be carefully

so as not to hurt, nor in any

to,

The

injure the body.

with

or

fire

should

lead,

incidental

should

ulcer

be

washed with the decoction of the leaves of the Asphota,

fdti,

and Karavira

medicated

oil,

for the

purpose of purification.

cooked with Bhdrgi, Vidanga, Pdthd,^,x\d

An

Triphald should then be used as a healing remedy.

should

experienced physician
neously suppurating,

manner

the

in

treat a

tumour, spontaof a

suppurated

29-31.

ulcer.

Treatment of Medoja Arvuda :

Medoja Arvuda

incised.

having been cleansed

then

plastered

tumour) should be

origined

(fat

fomented and then

it

The blood

in

should be quickly sutured and

compound composed

over with a

Haridrd,

Griha-dhuma

Pattanga,

Manahs'Ud and Haritdla pounded

of

(soot

thus

the application
cases of

(pus,

it

should be treated

it

its

with

Even the

a tumour,

left

least

particle of

Doshas

unremoved, would lead

growth of the excrescence and bring on death

just like the

Hence

in

together

After

of Karanja-Taila (prescribed before in

Vidradhi).

etc.)

to a fresh

produced,

of

Rodhra,

room),

and mixed with a proper quantity of honey

purification,

first

inside

its

least

particle of an

should be destroyed in

its

unextinguished

fire.

entirety. 32-33.

Treatment of Vataja Gala-ganda

:

case of the Vaitaja type of Gala-ganda (goitre) should

Chap, XVIIL]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

be treated with fomentations of

437

the

vapours of the

decoctions of tender leaves of the Vayu-subduing drugs

prepared by boiling them with Kanjika, various kinds

and milk as well as with minced meat and

of urine

and should be applied

oil,

manner of a Nadisveda.

in the

After this fomentation, the contents should be carefully

Then

drained ^from inside the goitre).

purified (the incidental ulcer),

it

compound composed

a medicinal

having duly

after

should be plastered with

of (the seeds ofj the

sesamum and Kmva

with that composed of

S'ana^ Atasi, Mulaka, S'igru and

and the piths of the Piydla^ or

Kdld, Amritd, S'igru, Pufzamavd, Arka, Gaja-pippali,

Kara/idta {Ma.da.na.) a.nd

Kus/it/ia,

or with

that

Vrikshaka and Tilvaka.

posed of Ekazs/nkd,

comAll of

them should be pasted with Sura and Kanjika and

plied hot to

medicated

the

oil,

affected part.

The

internal u^e

ap-

of a

cooked* with Ainritd, Nimba, Hamsdhvd,

Vrikshaka, Pippali,

always proves efficacious

Treatment

Ati-vald,

Vald,

of

and Deva-ddru,

in a case of goitre.

34-36.

Kaphaja Cala-ganda

A case of the Kaphaja type of goitre should be treated

fomentation

with applications of
should be duly
plaster

and poultice and

Then a medicinal

composed of Aja-gandhd, Ati-vishd,

Kushtha,

Vishdnikd,
equal

drained (Visrava).

and

parts)

S'ukdhvayd,

Gunjd

Vis'afyd,

(taken

in

with the alkaline water

pasted

prepared from the ashes of the Palds'a wood should

be applied hot to the affected part.

medicated

oil

cooked with the drugs of the Pippalyddi group and

mixed with the

*

Some

well as with

say

that

Kalka

five
the

oil

officinal
should

be prepared

of the said drugs.

should be used in the preparation of the

used only as a Kalka.

kinds of

salt

should

with the decoction as

Others, however, hold that

oil

water

and the said drugs should be

THE SUSHRUtA SAMHiTA.

438

by

taken

be

the

CChap. XVIII.

Emetics, errhines and

patient.

inhalations of Vairechanika-dhuma are beneficial in such

and the Kaphaja types of goitre

In the Va'taja

cases.

the

(Gala-ganda),

suppurating measures

The

Mudga soup and

in

be resorted
hot

goitre (due to the deranged fat\ the

made

to use oleaginous substances

and externally) and venesection should then

(internally

first

37-39.

Medoja Gala-ganda :

of

Medoja

patient should be

and

with honey, Trikatu,

cow's urine, fresh ginger, Patola and Nimba.

In a case of a

cases.

consist of rice, barley

should be taken

Treatment

employ

should

suppurated

partially

should

diet

patient*s

physician

skilful

advised before (Sarira-Sthdna.

to, as

composed

plaster

of

S'ydmd

Ch

(Trivrit),

VIII).

Sudhd,

Manduray Danti and Rasdnjana pasted together should

Powders of the
be applied to the seat of the disease.
essential parts (Sara) of a S'dla tree mixed with cow's
urine may be given every morning with advantage.

As an
be opened,

its

wound then

sutured.

the

(Gala ganda) should

alternative, the Goitre

Or

it

should be cauterised with

animal marrow,

heated

of

application

butter, lard, or

contents fully removed and the

fatty

honey

after

which

it

should be lubri-

cated with clarified butter and honey (mixed

and a pulverised

compound

of Kdsisa,

Gorochandy should be applied to

it

with

oil, it

dung and
tion

of

or after

together),

Tuttha, and
lubricating

should be dusted with the ashes of cow-

of S'dla-sdra.

Daily washings with the decoc-

Triphald, hard bandaging and a diet of barley,

prove efficacious
Thus ends

(in

cases of goitre).

the Eighteenth

Sus'ruta Samhitd,
Scrofula,

it

clarified

40.

Chapter of the Chikitsita Sthdnam

in the

which deals with the medical treatment of Glands,

Tumour and

Goitre.

CHAPTER
Now we

shall discourse

tumour,

other than

one

the

Antra- Vriddhi (Hernia), riding on horse

as the

etc.,

and

i.

of Vriddhi

types

In the six

(Vriddhi),

etc.

(UpadamS'a)

organ

(Slipada).

elephantiasis

known

genital

of the

diseases

back,

on the medical treatment of

hydrocele, scrotal

hernia,

XIX.

excessive physical labour, fastings, sitting in an

unnatural position, constant walking, voluntary restraint

of any natural urging (for stool and urine,

and eating of food

intercourse

should be avoided.

etc.),

of

difficult

2.

Treatment

of

Vataja Vriddhi : In

the VaLtaja type of Vriddhi, the patient should

soothed (Snigdha) with the

Ghrita

(vide,

sexual

digestion

Chap. V. Chikitsita Sthana).

be

first

of Traivrita

application

He should

then

be duly fomented and subjected to a proper course

of

made

to

As an

purgatives.

Eranda {cdiStor)

same drugs should then be employed

by

an experienced

the

manner

meat soup
applied

(in

* After a

to take a

and

oil

the

in

meal

manner

case

Niruha. Vast! measure,

at

proper time * in

The

(of boiled

patient should

rice';

along with

cooked with Yashti 7nadhti should be

period of one

purgatives and

physician

Niruha Vasti.

of a

made

a purgative) with milk for a month.

Vayu subduing drugs mixed with

decoction of the

then be

Kos'dmra^ Tilvaka, or

of the

oil

oil (as

the powders of the

he should be

alternative,

drink the expressed

an

of

week from

the patient

is

the

Anuvasana measure).
time of the

strong

enough

application
to

undergo

of

the

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

440

Applications of Sneha

(oil,

[Chap. XIX.

poultices (Upandha),

etc.),

and plasters (Pradeha) of the Vdyu-subduing drugs should

If the tumour (Vriddhi)

be applied to the affected part.

begins

to

suppurate,

fully.

It

should

and the proper purifying

measures
laid

down

should
(in the

(Sevani)

line

be

do

to

(i.e.,

of

and healing)

antiseptic

resorted

to

the

in

perineum

the

way

usual

treatment of Dvi-vrana*).

3.

Treatment of Pittaja Vriddhi

case

of the

may

be

down

being suppurated, the

a knife

and

with the

treated

connection with a

glandular swelling (Pittaja

it

and purify

clarified butter.

healed up with

oils

case

remedies laid

of the

In

Granthi).

same type of
case

the

surgeon should open

of

The

incidental ulcer should then be

and pastes of healing

virtues.

ted condition of the blood), the

out

(vitiated)

by the application

alternative, purgatives should be

the

:-ln

medium

of

should

honey and sugar.

be employed

and the non-suppurated stages

Treatment
a case of the

of
f

blood should

of leeches.

As an

Remedial measures
Pittaja

both

in

type of the

the suppurated

(of this type).

5.

Kaphaja Vriddhi : In

Kaphaja type

with the heat-making

vitia-

administered through

described in connection with the

disease

4.

Raktaja Vriddhi (originated through the

be drawn

of

with

it

with the application of honey

it

Treatment Of Raktaja Vriddhi

case

:-^A

non-suppurated stage of Pittaja Vriddhi

beneficially

in

so

opened with an incision

be then

avoiding the median

made

be

should

it

drugs

of the
(i.e

disease,

poultices

Vachadi, Pipp^lyadi

* According to Gayadasa, the measures to be adopted should be

down in the Mis'raka chapter (Chap. XXV).

t Some say that the heat-producing drugs are

those

laid

those comprised

in

the

Aja-gandhddi group mentioned in the Mis'^raka chapter, Sutra Sth^nam.

Chap. XIX.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

and Mushkakddl groups,

be applied.

should

etc.)

The

441

with cow's uHne

pasted

should

patient

made

be

drink a potion consisting of the decoction

of

Haridrd mixed with the urine of a cow, and

measures

remedial

with the exclusion of

to

Ddruall

the

VimUpana

by pressure) laid down under the treatment

Kaphaja Granthi should be employed. The
of the
tumour should be opened (with a knife) when suppurated
and the oil cooked with fdti, Arushkara^ Ainkota and

(resolution

Sapta-parna

should

used

be

for

(disinfection) of the incidental ulcer.

Treatment of

the

purification

6.

IVledoja Vriddhi : in

a case of the Medoja (fat-originated) type of the disease,

the

affected

plasters

be (lightly) fomented, * and

part should

composed of drugs

(of the roots) of the

Surasddi

XXXIX.

group or of the S' iro-vircchana group (Ch.

Sutra Sthana) pasted with the urine of a cow should

applied to
swollen

it

in a

lukewarm

state.

The inflamed and

tumour, (lightly) fomented

scrotal

be

as

before,

should be tightened round with a piece of cloth.

Then

having encouraged the patient, the surgeon should open

the

tumour with a Vriddhipatra

(knife) carefully

avoid-

ing the two testes (lying within the scrotal sac) and the
median line of the perineum (Sevani). Then having
carefully removed all morbid products (Medas) from its
inside,

Saindhava and sulphate

to the incised part,

bandaged
the

(in the

of iron should be applied

ani the scrotum should be carefully

manner

proper purification

of a

Gophand bandage). After

(disinfection)

of the

ulcer, its

healing should be effected with the application of an

*

balls

The fomentation should be applied according

of

cow-dung,

etc., slightly

heated.

It

to

should

connection that strong fomentations should not, in any

oil

S'ivadas'a,

with

be noted in

this

case,

be applied

to the testes.

56

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

44^

XIX.

[Chap.

cooked with Manahs'ild, Haritdla (yellow oxide

y.
arsenic), rock-salt, and Bhalldtaka.

Treatment
In

cele)

of IVIutraJa Vriddhi

of an enlargement

case

of the

of

scrotun (hydro-

due to the derangement of urine,

it

should be

first

fomented and then a piece of cloth should be tightened

rount

it.

puncture should then be

made

in the

bottom

of the sac with a Vrihimukha instrument, on either side

of the raphe of the

perineum (Sevani).

tube open

at both ends should be introduced (into the puncture)

and the accumulated (morbid)

fluid

The tube should then be taken

off

should be

let out.

and the scrotum

up with a bandage of the Sthagika

should

be tied

pattern

and the incidental ulcer should be

purified

healed up with appropriate medicinal applications.

Treatment

of Antra-Vriddhi

of Antra-Vriddhi (hernia

down

to the scrotal sac

irremediable

extended,

but,

in

8.

-A case

strangulated) extending

(Kosha) should be given up as

the

of

case

its

not being so

should be treated as a case of Vdtaja-

it

If the colon

Vriddhi.

when

and

to inguinal region

be found to have descended down

(Vamkshana),

it

should be cauterized

with a heated crescent-mouthed rod (Arddha-Chandra

S'aldka) to prevent
sac.

its

descending down into the scrotal

case of hernia

cautions, descends

that,

down

in

spite of all these pre-

into the

should be given up as irremediable.

the hand

be incised

* Incision and cauterization

the

hand,

right

the right
of the

if

the

testis, incision

left

The

opposite * the affected part

should

testes)

hand.

at its

should

be

left testis is affected,

sac (Kosha),

scrotal

first

{i.e.,

finger of

the affected

middle and cauterized,

performed in the thumb of

and

in case the affection

and cauterization should be made

in

the

is

in

thunjb

Chap. XIX.]

In

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
hernia

of

cases

443

(Antra-Vriddhi) of the

and of the Kaphaja type the

be carefully cauterized in the above manner

these
off

two

(^before

Antra-Vriddhi the veins

(upper) end
affection

cauterization).
(S'ird)

In

case

of the temples

at

ears on the opposite sides

of the

be

should

Sevani therein.

but in

the Sn^yu (ligamenls) should be cut

cases,

addition

in

Va(taja

part should

affected

of
the

of the

opened avoiding the

carefully

9-12.

Treatment

of

Upadams'a

: in

cases of

the curable type of Upadams'a, Sneha (oleaginous substances) should be

should

be

first

and the affected part

applied,

Then

fomented.

the

of

veins

the

be opened, or leeches should be applied

should

penis
(to the

organ) for the elimination of the contaminated blood t

(according as the affections are more or less severe),

General Treatments : The

should

patient

purgatives in

be

cleansed

the event

with both

of an

emetics

excessive

of the Doshas inasmuch as the local pain

13.

system of the

and

aggravation

and swelling

would subside simultaneously with the elimination of

Doshas from the system.

Medicinal

Vastis (enemas) should be injected (into the

rectum) in

aggravated

the

the

way

of a Niruha-Vasti

for the

elimination

of the

aggravated Doshas, where the weakness of the patient

would prohibit the application of purgatives.

14,

Treatment of Vataja Upadams'a : in

a case of the Vataja type of the disease, drugs such

Propaundarika,

Yashti-inadhu,

Deva-ddru^ Sarald, Aguru and Rdsnd^ should

as

plaster

(over the

* See note, Chapter XII.,

affected

organ).

be used
Similarly

Nidana Slhanam.

t Jejjata holds that leeches should be applied

Upadams'a.

as,

Varshdbhu, Kushtha,

in

case

of supejrficial

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

444

tCbaP*

XIX.

composed of Nichula, castor-seeds, and puland barley grains pasted with Sneha
wheat
verised
plasters

(clarified butter, oil, etc.)

should be applied lukewarm to

the seat of the disease,

which should also be affused

with a decoction of the above-mentioned drugs,

Prapaundarika,

etc.

viz,,

15.

Treatment of Pittaja Upadams'a : in

a case

of the

Pittaja

type

of the

disease,

plaster

composed of Gairika, Anjana, Yashti-madhu^ S'drivd,

Us'ira, Padmaka, (red) Chandana and Utpala mixed
with a Sneha (clarified butter),* or that composed of

Padma, Mrindla^ Sarjja^ Arjuna^ Vetasa, and Yashtimadhu mixed with clarified butter should be applied to
affected

the

organ which should be sprinkled with a

solution of milk, clarified butter, sugar, sugar-cane juice

and honey, or with a cold decoction of the drugs of

Vatay

etc.

16.

Treatment of Kaphaja Upadams'a :

In a case of the Kaphaja type of the disease, a plaster

composed of the barks of S^dla, As'va-karna, Aja-karna

and Dhava pasted with Surd and mixed with

As an

be applied hot to the affected part.

the drugs such as, Haridrd^

oil,

should

alternative,

Ativishd, Mustd^ Sarald,

Beva-ddru^ Patra, Pdthd, and Pattura should be used

for

similar

purposes

be affused with
ras ddi an d

and the affected organ

a decoction

y4 'ragvadhddi

of the

groups.

17.

The above remedial measures,

ing (Parisheka),

should

drugs of the Su-

viz., plasters, sprinkl-

and Sams'odhana

blood-letting

(^V.,

application of purgatives, emetics, etc) as well as those

* According to S'ivad^sa the

be

clarified butter

Sneha

to

be used In the plaster should

washed a hundred times.

Chap. XIX.}

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

Sthdnam (and

described in the Sutra

should try his

cian

suppuration

(in

suppuration in (and

best

case

incised

other putrid
part

the

and

should

Chapter

The

physi-

setting

in of

inasmuch

consequent putrefaction

of)

as

the (local)

would lead to the

flesh

as soon as suppuration

pus and

first

be resorted to

Upadams'a)

An

of the organ (Dhvaja).

destruction

made

arrest

to

of

ligaments, skin

veins,

the

should

Upadams'a.

(non suppurated)

in a case of

be

Sthdnam),

Chikitsita

of the

445

would

incision should

set in,

and the

matters being drawn out, the

be

with the paste

plastered

of

sesamum mixed with honey and clarified butter.

The incidental ulcer should be washed with a decoction *
of the leaves of Karavira, of Jdti and A'ragvadha, or of

Vaijayanti and Arka.

The

18.

use of a medicinal plaster

powders

composed

Saurdshtra-mrittikd^

of

of the

Gairikay

fine

Tuitha,

Pushpa-Kdsisa, Saindhava^ Rodhra^ Rasdfijana^ Ddru-

Haridrd,

Haritdla,

mixed with honey is

of Upadams'a.
19.

Manahs

Harenukd and Eld^

highly recommended in all cases
Ud,

decoction of the tender leaves of Jambu^ A'mra^

Sumanas, Nimba,

S'vctd,

barks of S'allaki^ Vadara,

and of Kdmboji f and the

Paids'a, Jmis'a and

Vilva,

of the Kshiri trees, as well as Triphald should

by the physician

for constantly

washing the

be used

ulcer.

Oil

cooked with the preceding decoction, with the Kalkas of

Goji,

Vidanga and Yashti-madhu, as well as with the

different spices (Elad; group: should be used as the best

remedy

for the purpose of the

According

to

Chakralatta the

healing up

five

kinds

(Ropana) of

of leaves

should be

separately used in the preparations of the decoctions for washing,

t "M^shaparni" according to Gayadasa.

THE SUSHRUtA SAMHITA.

44^
ain

Upadams'a-ulcer of whatsoever type.

compound composed

pulverised

[Chap. XIX.

The

use of a

of Svarjikd,

Tuttha,

Kdsisa, S'aileya, Rasdnjana^ and Manahs'Ud taken in

equal

parts

to

application of a

the

ashes

extension

the

arrests

of an ulcer

and

Cises of Upadams'a and Visarpa readily yield

Visarpa.

Gundrd,

of

Haritdla and

application

(external)

compound

pulverised

of

of Bhrimgardja^

An
and

Jriphald

Danti mixed with the powders of copper and

destroys

Upadams'a

just as the thunder bolt

(complelely) destroys a tree.

the

Manahs'Ud.

of

iron,

Indra

20.

Treatment of Tridoshaja and Raktaja UpadamS'a: The

medical treatment of the

two kinds of Upadams'a due to the concerted action of

the three Doshas as well as that due to the vitiated blood

(Raktaja) should be taken

any

definite

hand without holding out

in

hope of recovery.

The above-mentioned

medicines specific to the different Doshas should

combinedly applied

in these

cases

in

consideration

be
of

the nature and intensity of the Doshas specifically involv-

ed in them.

Now

hear

me

on the special

discourse

treatment of Tridoshaja Upadams'a.

It

should be the

same as in the case of a malignant ulcer (Dushta-Vrana).

The putrid portion of the male organ should be cut off
and the remaining portion should be fully cauterized (in
the incised part) with a Jambvoshtha instrument, made
Honey, and clarified butter should then
red-hot in fire.
be applied to the cauterized part, and medicinal plasters
and

oils

applied

possessed of
to

the

healing

incidental

cleansed (disinfected).

Treatment

of

ulcer

properties

when

it

should

be

would

be

21-22.

^lipada: In

case

of

Elephantiasis (Slipada) due to the action of the deranged

and aggravated Va(yu, the vein

(Sird)

at

distance

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

Chap. XIX.]

of four

fingers

opened

after

an

Sneha and Sveda *

should be employed when

application

Vastis

of

been (soothed and) restored

has

patient

the

above the instep (Gulpha) should be

patient.

the

to

447

to

former condition (with appropriate and nutritious

He

etc.V

made

be

should

his
diet,

to take continuously for a

month, a potion consisting of castor-oil mixed with

adequate quantity of cow's)

(an

The

urine

patient

should take rice as his diet with milk duly cooked with
S'unthi.

The

Traivrita Ghrita as well as

use of the

cauterization of the affected part with

mended

in

such a case.

also recom-

fire is

23.

Treatment Of Pittaja ^Iipada:-ln

type of Elephantiasis, the vein

case of Pittaja

below the instep (Gulpha) should be opened.

remedies mentioned

^^ird)

Medicinal

connection with the treatmeiit

in

of the Pittaja type of tumours (Arvuda)

and of Erysi-

pelas (Visarpa) as well as other Pitta-subduing remedies

and measures should be employed-f-.

Treatment

24.

Kaphaja ^Iipacla:-ln

of

Kaphaja type of elephantiasis the principal

first toe should
be opened by an
experienced surgeon and the patient should be made

a case of the

vein (Sird) of the

to take

at

intervals the decoction (of the

duing drugs) with honey.

As an

Kapha-sub-

alternative, the patient

should be advised to take the powders (Kalka) of

Abhayd

mixed with any

affected

officinal

kind

locality should be constantly

* Chakradalta reads

meaning

thereby

that

plastered

The panicle

with the paste

in place of "^^^^i:^,:^^ g"

Sveda and Upanaha should be applied

Gayadasa also supports

evident from Dallana's commentary.

The

"^l^^iT*n^n''
such

before the incision of the vein.

is

of urine.

=^"

in

the text

and measures should also be used

Ed.

shows

that

this

reading as

Kapha-subduing remedies

in all these cases.

CChap. XIX.

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

448

Vidanga, Deva-ddru and

of Katukuy Amritd,

S'unthiy

Chitraka, or with

Chitraka and

An

Deva-ddru,

oil

cooked with Vidanga, Markka, Arka, S'unthi, Chitraka,

Deva-ddru^ Elakd and

all

the five officinal kinds of salt

should be given him

as

a potion.

recommended

specially

As an

Cooked barley

as diet in the present case.

be

should

patient

alternative, the

is

25.

made

to

drink a potion of mustard oil* or of the expressed juice

of the leaves of /^//^/-A^^ra/^y^^

Putranjivaka
after

should

be

as

The same

patient and of the time.

by

the

to

should be taken

the juice of

physician

strength of the

juice

{i.e.,

of Putran-

along with the juice of the

bulbs of Kechuka with Pakima

The Alkaline

his capacity

wayf

prescribed

a due consideration

jivaka)

according to

In the same

the cure of Slipada.

for

26.

(vit) salt.

Remedies : An

alkali

Kdkajanghd, Vrihati, Kantakdrikd, Kadamba-pushpa, Manddri, Lamhd Sukanasd in the usual way by filtering them
(twenty one times) after dissolving them in cow's urine.
The expressed juice of Kdkodumharikd, Sukanasd and
the decoction of Madana fruit should be mixed with
should be prepared from the ashes of Kdkddani,

the above alkaline preparation fand duly cooked in the

manner

of Kshira-pdka).

* Chakradatta reads "fq^cT ^"Iq

Diseases,

^%t"

such as Slipada

i" P^^ce of ^'fqtrT

^^^ ^'

1^" which shows that the expressed juice of Puti-Karanja leaves should
be taken with mistard
this in his

also

evident

Ddlana

an! not separately.

oil

That Chakradatta's reading

commentary.

is

evidently supports
the correct one

Putranjivaka should be taken in the preceding manner.

manner" evidently means "with mustard

oil",

This ''preceding

and unless' we accept

Chakradatta's reading, the expression would be unmeaning.

is

from the next copulet which says that the expressed juice of

It evidently

means

be taken with mustard

that the expressed juice

oil

see

last note.

Ed.

of

Ed.

Putranjivaka should

Chap.

XIX.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

(Elephantiasis),

449

Apachi (ScrofuIa\ Gala-ganda Goitre),

Grahani (chronic diarrhoea), aversion to food and the

affections of

all

kinds

of poison, yield to the iiiteriialuse

of this alkaline

preparation.

aforesaid drugs,

if

used

as

will cure all the foregoing

ulcers (Dushta-vrana).

An

cooked with the

oil

and anointments,

errhines

maladies as well as malignant

27.

The ashes of the Dravariti^ Trivrit, Danti, Nili,

Syamdy Saptald and S'amkhini should be filtered in the
way of preparing alkalies after dissolving them in cow's
The solution, thus prepared, should be boiled
urine.
Taken internally it
with a decoction of Triphala.
tends to
it

act

moves the

in

the

bowels).

effect as the

lower

part

of

the

body

Upadams'a and

This medicine produces the same

preceding ones.

28.

Thus ends the nineteenth Chapter of the Chikitsita Sth^nam

Sus'ruta Samhita

{ie

which deals with the medical

in

the

treatment of Vriddhi,

S'lipada.

5;

CHAPTER XX.
Now we
the

shall discourse

on the medical treatment of

(Kshudra-rog'al i.
Treatment of Aja-gallika -Leeches *
minor ailments or diseases

of non-

should be applied to the affected part in a case

suppurated
plastered
vSV/^!^)^;//

Aji-gallikai

it

should

with the alkalies (Kshara) of

f and of Yava

(Svarjika),

compound (Kalka)

When

of S'ydmi, Langalaki and Pdthd.

should b3 treated in

Treatment

manner

the

resorted

it

of Yava-prakhya, etc. :
of

cases

in

suppurated

of an ulcer (Vrana). 2

Fomentation (Sveda) should be the

to

oyster-shells,

an alternative,

as

should be plastered with the paste

it

subsequently

be

Antrailaji,

Panisi, Kachchhapi and

remedy

first

be

Yava-prakhya^,

Patsha^na-^ardabha

They should then be

non-suppurated stages).

to

(in their

plastered

of Manahs'ild, Haritdla,
the pastes (Kalka
Kushtha and Devaddrii
An incision should be made
as soon as suppuration would set in and the treatment

with

'

shou'.d hi siaiUir t3 thxt of

Treatment of
rem3dies mentioned
of the

employed

bi

of

Gardabhi, Jatla-gardabha,
natmni and Visphotaka.
*

be

Gayadasa

first

explains

that

etc.

Irivelli,

Indra-vriddha',

Kaksha(, Gandha-

cooked with

non-suppurated Aja-gallikSb should

plastered with Yava-kshara, oyster-shells and Saurashtri.

should be next applied

t Chakradatta reads

tm-^K &c.",

to

-The
should

(Visarpa)

Vivritat,

Clarified butter
a

with the treatment

Erysipelas

of

casas

in

3-4.

Vivrita,

connection

in

type

Pittaja

an ulcer.

Leeches

it.

'Tif^-^TTT^^WTT &c."

evidently, after the

commentary

of

in

place

Gayaddsa

of

**^%gfl-

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

Chap. XX.J

the drugs

Mad/mm

of the

(K^kolyadi) group should

be applied in healing up the

stages.

451

ulcers

suppurated

the

in

Treatment of Chipya, etc : in

of Chipya,

the

be

should

affected part

first

and (the incarcerated pus,

drained (Visrava) by cutting it away (with a

with

hot water

Then

after anointing

Chakra-taili

powders
this

Sarja

with

be cauterised

and

fire

in

bandaged.

an

cojked

oil

(a

also be adopted

Ku-nakha (bad

nail).

6-y.

part

affected

shou'd

be

composed

of Naga-Vrittika,

roots, well

pasted

Purifying

and

together,

disinfecting

employed

as

(Vrana\ and

it

(Kakolyadi)

piaster

Varshdbhu and

Vilva-

should be applied

(Sams'odhana)

changed into the

it.

part would
state

of an

the decoction

of (the

(Nyagrodhadi) and Madhura

In the

n^n suppurated

Vidarika, the vitiated blood therein should

by means of Prachchhana

The

to

remedies

should then be healed up with the

Kashdya

groups,

It

application of an oil cooked with

the

and

of

anointed

first

soon as the affected

be found to have been

cae

and then fomented.

substances)

should then be rubbed (with the fingers)

leeches.

with

incidental ulcer).

oleaginous

drugs of

If

course of treatment should

Vida'rikat, the

ulcer

the

Madhura (KdkolyddiJ

Treatment of Vidarika : in

.should b3

the

to heal (the

a case of

(with

knife).
as)

the affected part should

drugs of the

decoction of) the

group should be applied

The same

fail,

etc.)

with

over

and duly

(resin)

treatment

process of

known

oil

dusted

be

should

it

of

with (the

it

case

washed*

(scarification), or

stage

be

let

of

out

by applying

affected part should then be plastered with

* Vrinda and Chakradalta

prescribe fomentalion (Sveda), and not

washing, with hot water and they do not prescribe secretion (Visrava).

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

452

the roots of the Aja-karna and

together.

of the

case of fully suppurated

[Chap.

XX,

Paldsa pasted

Vidsirikai should

be lanced and plastered with a paste compound oi Patola^

Pichumarda and sesamum, mixed with clarified butter

and should then be duly band-iged. The incidental ulcer

should then be washed with a decoction (of the barks
of the Kshiri trees

should

and

Khadira,

be applied after

(disinfected)

has been properly purified

it

8-9.

Treatment of ^arkar^rvuda,
case

>

Healing remedies

of Sarkarairvuda should be treated

etc. :

like

an Arvuda (tumour) of the fat-origined type.

that of

Cases of

Kachchhu, Vicharchikai and Pa^mai should be treated

A medicinal plaster
in
the manner of a Kushtha.
composed of Siktha (wax), S'atdhvd and white
mustard seeds, or of Vachd, Ddrn-haridrd and musta'd

seat

of the

(Karanja)
the

pasted

seeds,

oil,

As an

alternative,

Naktamdla

or Sdra-taila * boiled with (the drugs of)

Katuka (PippalyAdi) group should be applied

anointing purposes.

Treatment of
the affected

Pstda-d^tri : In

should

part

The

a'ld unguents, t

with (an ointment

"Sdra-taila"

is

vein

a case of

should be opened, and

be treated with fomentations

affected part should be plastered

composed

powder of Sarja (resin),t

and Galrika, 12.
By

for

lo-ii.

Ps^da-datn, the prescribed

should be applied (to the

together,

disease).

meant the

parts) of S'ims'ap^, Aguru, Sarala,

of)

wax,

lard,

clarified butter,

oil

pressed

marrow,

Yava-Kshdra

from the

Sdra (essential

Deva-d^ru and such other

treef.

Some,

however, read "Sarala-laila" in place of "Sdra-taila." Dallana.

t According
should be

first

to

Dallana and

S'ivadasa,

fomentations and unguents

applied, and the vein should be next opened.

X Chakradatta also prescribes a similar remedy, but there he does

not read "Sarja" ^nd

<

Gairika." Ed.

Chap. XX.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

Treatment
kind of Kdnjika)

Nimba

and a plaster compused of stsamum,

of Haritaki

Ldkshd (Ldkshd-rasa)

As an

alternative,

mustard

localities

(with

the

the decoction

applied

them or the

to

rubbed or chafed (Piati-

compound

sulphate of iron

of

Manah-s'ild.

In a

seat of the disease should be

of a

aid

and

knife)

application of) heated

oil

should

off

with

(the

in a

case

the bald

part

13-14.

(baldness

of

case

scraped

cauterised

Treatment of Indra-lupta
of Indra-lupta

or seat

to the

boiled with the expressed

be applied

Gorochand and

Kadara, the

be

be

should

sdrana) with a pulverised

(Kdsisa^,

with

should

oil

o{ Kantakdri should

affected

pasted

Blood-letting should also be resorted to.

affected parts.

juice

and

sulphate of iron {Kdsisa), Haritdla

leaves,

Saindhava, or
of

and Kadara : in

of Alasa

Alasa, the legs should be sprinkled With Arandla

a case of
(a

453

or Alopecia),

be anointed

:-

and fomented, and then

bleeding (by venesection) should be

resorted

to, after

which a plaster composed of Manah-s'ild, Kdsisd, Tuttha

and Maricha^ or of Kutanfiatd and Deva-ddru pasted
together, should be

applied

be deeply scraped

should

with a

of

paste

to

As an alternative,

it.

it

and constantly kept covered

As

Gu7ijd-SQQds.

an

alternative,

Rasaiyana medicines should be administered for its

An oil cooked with Mdlati, Karavira, Chitraka
cure.

and Naktamdla
Alopecia,

if

is

highly efficacious

used as an unguent.

in

curing a case of

15.

Treatment of Arumshika
*
iplfq".

Chakrapani

reads

''^^grm^rr.^T^q:''' '"

Sivad^sa explains <^:^;" as

t Chakradatta

case.- Ed.

prescribes

jyj^T^;

caulerisalion

P'ace of

Blood-let-

"^l^j^^VRH

"Ed.
with

fire

as well,

in

such

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

454

ting* from the affected patt should be

a case of Arumsliikafc

with the decoction of

R >sa

pared with the

and

first

Nimba

Medicinal plasters pre-

from horse-dung,

pressed

mixed with Saindhava, should be applied

alternative,

pound (Kalka)
or with

that

Mdrkava.

to

^s an

it.

plastered with the paste com-

should be

it

resorted to in

should then be affused

it

(liquid)

XX.

[Chap.

of Haritdla

Nimba and

Haridrd.,

Patola,

Yasthi-madhu^ Nilotpala, Eranda, and

of
(\

Treatment of Darunaka, etc.: Anointment and fomentation

remedies

liminary,

of the diseased patches are the (preof Dairunaka, after

in a case

Remedial measures such

forehead

which

be effected by opening the vein in the

bleeding should

as,

Avapida-Sirovasti

and Abhyanga (anointment) should be employed as

and the affected parts should be washed with the
well
;

solution

alkaline

of burnt

Kodi'ava

weeds.

Measures

premature greyness of hair (Palita)

be described later on (in the Mis'raka Chapter
the

arresting

for
will

XXV).

Curative plasters and remedies, etc

mentioned

connection with the treatment of Kushtha should be

in

employed

in

cases

Masurikat; or those, laid down

of

under the treatment of Erysipelas iVisarpa) originated

through the concerted action of the deranged Pitta and

Kapha

should as well be u-ed.

Treatment
seats

of

and

gradually

applying

mani
*

affection

an

According

to

of Jatu-mani, etc. : The

scraped (with a knife)

be

should

and

judiciously
or

alkali

(congenital

17-19.

moles),

Chakradaila

fire

by
Jatu

cauterised*)*

cases

in

of

Mas'aka and Tila-kailaka

blood-letling

should be resorted

to

in

such cases only by means of venesection, or with leeches.

t

The

disease

is

cauterisation

superficial

should

and with

fire

be

effected with

when

it

is

an

alkrili,

deep-seated,

when

the

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

Chap. XX.]

An

(freckles)

opening of the

temporal region,

etc.,

The

prescribed rules.
(^with

Samudra-phena,

be

and

of

accordance with the

aff'ected parts

be rubbed

should

and plastered with the barks

of A'^V/m trees.pasted with milk

Yashtimadhu

the

in

effected in cases

Nilikai, in

etc.)

veins

local

should

Nyachchha, Vyanga and

45 J

or with Vald, Ati-valdy

pasted

Rajani^

As an

together.

composed of Payasyd^ Aguru and

alternative, plasters

Kdliya pasted together with Gairikay

tooth

of a

or

of a boar pasted with clarified butter and

honey, or of

Kapittha and Rdjddana pasted together,

may

also be

Trcatmcntof Yuvana-Pidaka,

etc:.

2021.

used with benefit

Emetics are specially efficacious

pidakaL

The

pimples) which

application

Vachd, Lodhra^

of medicinal

together

pasted

in

cases of Yuvakna-

the

face

plasters

Saindhava and (white

Kicstumburu,

of

or

disfigure

Lodhra

Vachd,

recommended.

also

is

youth.

in

composed of
mustard seeds
Kushtha

and
In

case

Padmini-Kantaka, a decoction of Nimba bark

should be given as an emetic, and the patient should
of

be

made

with

to drink

honey.

should

be

locality.

a potion

decoction

decoction

used

for

of clarified butter

chafing

(Utsadana) the diseased

of Parivartika, etc.: in

of Parivartikai

glans penis

should

duly fomented,

be rubbed with clarified butter and

and Sailvana and such other V^yu-

Chakrapani prescribes

(in^) of Nimba and

^retroflexion of the prepuce) the

subduing plasters (Upan^ha) should be applied

*

cooked

Nimba
and mixed with
of Nimba
and Aragvadha

22-23.

Treatment
case

of

the powders

Aragvadha.

of '*^(5T^t"> but here they

mean

the

He
same

(^j^eff) in

also
thing.

for three

place of the decoction

reads

Ed.

*'^^^"

in place

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

456
or

five

Then having

days.

Ghrita), the glans penis

the

[Chap.

lubricated the

XX.

part (with

be gently pressed and

should

prepuce should be smoothly drawn over the glans

penis^ so as to cover

puce,

entirely within

it

The prewarm

its fold.

being so drawn, should be fomented with

poultices.

Vayu-subduing Vastis

employed

and

emollient

(during the course of the

diet

(Clysters)

should

be

treatment;.

nature and

in the case.

intensity of the

be

prescribed
of

case

Ava-

due considera-

patikab should be similarly treated, after a

tion of the

should

Doshas involved

24-25.

Treatment of Niruddha-Prakas'a :
In a case of Niruddha-Prakas'a (constriction or stricture

made

of the urethra', a tube ^open at both ends)

wood, or shellac should be lubricated with

of iron,

clarified butter

The marrow

and gently introduced into the urethra.

or of a porpoise, or the Chakra-taila,

or lard of a boar,

mixed with Vdyu-subduing drugs should be sprinkled

over the

third

affected

be

duly

day.

The

should

the patient.

be

made

(\x\\.o

sevani (raphe

made

alternative,

an

incision should

lower part of the penis), avoiding the

of the perineum'\ and

as an incidental ulcer

Treatment

every

to dilate in the

and emollient food should be given

As an
the

urethra

the

into

passage should be

aforesaid manner,
to

Thicker and thicker tubes

part.

introduced

it

should be treated

Sadyo-vrana\

of

26.

Sanniruddha-Guda,

etc. ;- Cases of Saimiruddha-Guda (stricture of

anus), Valmika and Agni-Rohini should be duly

the

treated with regard to the nature and

Doshas engendering the disease

any definite hope of recovery.

but without holding out

The treatment

of Agni-Rohini should be like that

pelas),

intensity (of the

of

of a case

Visarpa (Erysi-

while the remedial measures, mentioned in connec-

Chap. XX.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

tion with Niruddha-prakas'a,

should

case of Sanniruddha-Guda.

27.

Treatment
cauterised with
tion

and healing up

be

effected

as

(tumour;.

ofif in

the

(of

the

in

case of

-The

in

diseased

Valmika and

a case of

or with an alkali

fire

be employed

Valmika

of

should be scraped

patches

457

while the purifica-

incidental

treatment

ulcerj should

Arvuda
any part of

an

of

Valmika appearing
Marma, and not of

in

body other than a

a considerable
growth should be duly treated with venesection after the
the

application of Sams'odhana measures (purgative, emetic,

The

etc.;.

affected part

should be plastered

compound composed

with a medicinal

(Pralepa)

of the roots of

{Vana-) Kulattha, Arevata, Danti and S'ydmd, pasted

together with Guduchi^ rcck-salt, Palala (pastes of sesa-

mum) and powdered

barley.

should

It

be

poulticed

(Upan^ha) with the same compound, well mixed with

clarified

butter

ration

be

rated,

the

and made lukewarm

When

desired).

course

of

found

case

suppu-

to be fully

suppu-

pus- channels

the

ascertained by an experienced surgeon.

then be opened

flesh

should be again cauterised with

(Ropana) remedies
been found

has

to

Manah s'ild,

taka,

red

Chandana

be

should

an

(Jdti

cavity),

its

(\\\

Healing

alkali.

after

it

it

NimbaBhalld-

leaves, Granthi,

Kdldnusdri, small Eld, Aguru and

should

be

applied

heal up the vincidental ulcer in a

patient suffering from an attack of

ing

be

ulcer should

applied to

to

either

The

be thoroughly cleansed

cooked with Sumanas

oil

should

(with a knifed and cauterised, and after

being fully purified of the putrid

it

(in

with
case

advantage

of)

Valmika.

Valmika appearing

on his hands or feet and attended with swell-

and a large number of

doned by a wise physician.

cavities

should

be aban-

28.

58

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

458

XX.

[Chap.

Treatment of Ahi-putansi, etc.: in

the treatment of an infant laid up with

Ahi putana(
be

purified.

first

an

attack

of

mother or nurse should

Cases of Ahi-putana yield to the use of

the breast-milk of

its

a potion of clarified butter, cooked with Triphald^ Rasdn-

jana and Patola leaves, and a decoction of Triphaldy

Kola and Khadira should be used

the ulcer.

wash)

(as a

composed of sulphate of

Plasters

to

heal

iron, Goro-

chandy sulphate of copper {Tutthd), Haritdla and Rasdn-

jana,

and
It

pasted together with Kdnjika, or of Vadari bark

rock-salt,

should

should be applied

be dusted

pound of a burnt

as

well

(to the diseased locality*.

with the pulverised com-

earthen pot and sulphate of copper.

The preceding measures should be adopted

Vrishana-Kachchhu as well. 29-30.

in cases

of

Treatment
case

of

of

Guda-Bhramsa

-in a

Guda-Bhramsa, the protruded part should be

fomented and lubricated with Sneha.*

gently re-introduced.

The

It

of the anus should

region

then be bandaged with apiece of hide

a Gophana Bandha, with an opening

it

diately below

the anus), so that

interfere with the emission of

it

should then be constantly fomented.

entrails should be

bereft of

its

water).

An

oil

in

may

first

the

manner

in

of

imme

(lying

not

The

Vayu.

Mahd-pancha-mtila and the body

should then be

any way

affected part

quantity of milk,

(flesh)

of a

mouse,

boiled together (with

cooked with the milk thus prepared

Vayu-subduing drugs should

By these
be administered as drink and unguents.
measures the most difficult cases of prolapsus aui would

(with water)

be cured.

and

the

31-32.

* According to S'lva-dasa, cow's fat only should be used.

Thus ends the twentieth Chapter of the

Chikitsita

Sthanam

Sus'ruta Samhitji which deals with the treatment of minor ailments.

in

the

CHAPTER
Now we shall

XXI.

discourse on the medical treatment

of

by the Suka, a kind

of

(S'uka-Rog^a). r.
Treatment of Sarshapi, etc. : In

the Sores on the penis produced

poisonous insect

case of the Sarshapi

type of the disease, the

(ulcerated) part

should

(powdered)

dru^^s

the

of an astringent taste (as

scribed in the Mis'raka chapter), and an

(the

Kalka and decoction

of)

same

the

de-

cooked with

oil,

drugs, should be

In a case of the Ashthi-

applied for healing purposes.

likai

affected

and dusted with

be scarified

type of the disease, the

should

physician

skilful

apply leeches to the seat of affection. In case the swelling

does not
as a

still

subside,

should be removed

it

KaphajaGranthi (glandular

and treated

A GrantM

swelling).

type of the disease should be constantly fomented in the

manner of Naidi-Sveda, and should be poulticed with a

lukewarm medicinal compound mixed with a profuse
quantity of Sneha

(oil).

2-4.

Treatment of KumbhiksC,
incision should

be

made

affection in a case of the

into

etc. : An

the suppurated

Kumbhikai type of the

seat

of

disease,

and the incidental ulcer should be purified (disinfected)

and healed up with the application of the
with

Triphaldy Lod/tra, Tindtika and

oil,

cooked

Amrdtaka^

affected

be bled by applying leeches

and should then

affused with
* S'lva-dasa

to

a decoction of th? astringent

in

his

commentary

drugs.

in place of

^ Tl?| flli'^?

t^*^

he says that A'mra should be used in place of Amrataka.

further adds that the stones of

be

An

on Chikra-datta quotes this couplet

from Sus'ruta, but there he reads '^fi^f^^

say,

it

In

part should

the Alaji type of the disease, the

Amra and Tinduka

fruits

is

to

He

should be taken,

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

460
Oil,

XXI.

[Chap.

cooked with the decoction of the same drugs, should

be used to heal up the (incidental) ulcer.

Treatment

5-6.

of IVIridita, etc. : in

the

Mridita type of the disease, the affected part should be

with tepid

affused

lukewarm

plaster

Valai

oil

and

with

poulticed

(Upanaha) of the drugs of the Mad-

hura (Kdkolyddi) group, pasted and mixed with

clarified

Leeches should be speedily applied to the condyl-

butter.

omatous growths (Pidakai)

Pidakat.

in

Sammudha-

of

case

In cases of suppuration, they should be opened

and plastered with honey and clarified butter. In a case

of Avamantha, the growths (Pidakd) should be opened,

when
an

suppurated, and healed up with the application of

oil,

cooked with Dhava, As va-Karna, Paitanga,

S'allaki and Tinduka.

Treatment of Pushkarika,
case of Pushkarikai,

be applied

all

kinds of cooling measures should

The

leeches.

subsequently

affused

should be

Sparsa-ha(ni
let

out

and

clarified

In the

type

should

of the

of Madhura
The affected part
compound of milk,

known

as

of sugar cane.

with the help of a Vadisa instrument,

astringent drugs with honey should ba

the

Uttama(,

removed

Pidakis ^condylomatous growths) should be

blood

disease,

the expressed juice

10

be

plasters (Pradeha)

type of the disease

seat of affection.

In

butter.

clarified

be affused with a very cold

butter and

part

affected

with

(Kdkolyddi) drugs should be applied.

should

and the vitiated blood should be extracted

by applying
case of the

etc. : in

and powders of
applied

to

the

12.

Treatment of Sata-ponaka,

etc.: in

a case of the Sa,ta-ponaka type of the disease, the affected part should be scarified
in coniection \yith

and the measures

laid

down

Rasa-Kriyd should be resorted

to.

Chap. XXI.]

After

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

this,

an

46

cooked with the Prithak-pamyddi

oil,

drugs* should be likewise applied to the seat of the

disease.)

The medicinal

treatnnent,

should be the same as described

with

Erysipelas

down under

laid

employed

in

(Visarpa).

Tvak-

of

a case

in

paika,

connection

in

The remedial measures,

the head of Rakta-vidradhi, should be

a case of the SDnitairvuda type

of the

13-14.

disease.

General Treatment : Remedies

such

as

medicinal decoctions, pastes (Kalka\ medicated clarified

butter, powders, Rasa-Kriyd, etc.,

and the measures

for

purifying and healing (incidental sores or ulcers\ should

employed with due consideration

the

nature

and intensity of the aggravated Doshas involved

in the

be

case.

The

application of specifically prepared medicated

purgatives,

butter,

clarified

to

blood-letting

diet should be similarly prescribed. f

Prognosis -The
:

patient

affected

disease,

viz.,

and

light

15.

medical treatment

of

the

with any of the following types of the

Arvuda, Mdmsa-paka, Vidradhi and

Tila-

Kdlaka should be undertaken without holding out any

definite prospect of recovery.

Thus ends

16.

the twenty-first Chapter of the Chikitsita

Sthdnam

in

the

Suslruta Samhit^ which deals with the treatment of S*uka-Roga.

* For

Ra?a-kriya

and

the

Prithak-pamyldi drugs,

see

Chapter

XXXVI Sulra-sthdna.
t This seems to be the general

Roga.

treatment of

all the

types of

S uka-

CHAPTER
Now we

on the medical treatment

shall discourse

of the affections of the

XXII.

mouth (IVIukha-Rog'a).

i.

Treatment Of Vataja Oshtha-kopa:

In

a case of inflammation of the

due

to the action of the

lips

deranged

(Oshtha-Kopa)

Vaiyu, the

affected

should be rubbed with (an ointment composed

part

the four kinds of lardacious

with wax.

Fomentations

in

of)

(Sneha) substances mixed

the manner of Naidi-Sveda

should also be resorted to by an

physician.

intelligent

Applications of the Sativana poultices and those of the

medicated

oils,

of subduing

possessed of the virtue

the

deranged Vayu, as errhines and Mastikya (Siro-vasti)

are

The

recommended.

also

lips

should

be treated

with the powder composed of S'riveshtaka* Sarja rasa^

Sura-ddru, Guggulu and Yashti-madJiu.

Treatment
etc.:

2-4.

Oshtha-kopa,

of Pittaja

In a case of Oshtha-kopa of traumatic origin,

(AbhighsLtaja) or one due to the deranged action

of the

blood (Raktaja) or of the Pitta, bleeding of the affected part should be effected by the application of leeches

and

all

the

measures and remedies (Samsodhana and

Samsamana) mentioned

in

connection with the treatment

of the Pitta-Vidradhi should be likewise employed.

5-

Treatment of Kaphaja Oshthakopa

Theu^e
tions,

of medicated Siro-virechana(errhines\ fumiga-

(Vairechanika Dhuma), fomentation

Kavala

(gurgles),

from

prepared

the

and (Sveda)

Kapha -subduing

drugs should be recommended after blood-letting

Kaphaja type
lips
*

in the

The swollen and inflamed

(Pratisirana) with a compound con-

of Oshtha-kopa.

should be treated
y^gbhata reads "

^^f^^

i.

e.,

wax,

in

place of tiflf^^pfT

Chap. XXII.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

Yava Kshdra and

pounded together and made
admixture of honey. 6.

of TrikatUf Sarjikd-kshdra,

sisting

Vid-lavana vblack-salt) *
into a thin paste with the

Treatment of

In

463

of

case

part

affected

suppurated)

Oshtha-kopa

lYIedoJa

the

should be fomented

and

cauterised with

should

fire,

and opened (when

then

be

and

purified

compound

paste

of Priyangu,

Triphald, Lodhra and honey should be rubbed over

the curable types of Oshtha-kopa,

7-8.

Treatment of the Diseases

vitis).

: Now
the

we

Sarshapa^

Ndgara,

the

treat-

of the r(jots of the teeth (Gingi-

of the

gums should be

the

Danta

of

describe

shall

affection

In a case

the

These are the remedies for

affected part (Prati-sArana).

-lYIula
ment of

type of Oshtha-kopa, the

fatty

Sitatda

bled

first

then

of the

disease,

and a decoction
and

Triphild

with Rasdnjana should

type

Musta f

of

mixed

be used as gurgles.

1 he

gums should be plastered (Pralepa) with Priyangu,

Musta and Triphald and (clarified butter, cooked with)
the
decoction of Triphald, Madhuka, Utpala and
Padmaka should be used as an errhine. In an acute
case of Danta-Pupputaka, the gums should be first bled
and then rubbed (Prati-sarana) with the five
Yava-Kshdra mixed with

officinal

kinds of salt and

The

use of

honey.

errhines (Siro-virechana), medicated

(Nasya) and demulcent food

is

recommended.

Treatment of Danta-Veshta,

snuffs

9-10.

etc. :

In a case of Danta-Veshta, the swelling should be

first

compound of
Rodhra, Pattanga, Yashti-madhu and Ldkshd mixed with

bled and then rubbed with

profuse
*

quantity of honey.

pulverised

decoction of (the bark

Vrinda and Chakrapani do not read Vid-lavana,

t Vrinda and Chakra-datta do not read Musta, nor Rasanjana.

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

4^4
Kshiri

of) the

mixed with

sugar,

cooked with the

Clarified butter,

of the Kdkolyddi group with ten times

milk, should be used

as

Saushira, the affected

decoction

as

Kshiri trees should

of the

an errhine.

milk

of
1

butter

clarified

{hod\ir?^\ Aguru, (red)

own weight

be

used

Chandana and ten times

be recommended

should

1-12.

of Pari-dara

etc. : In

Upa

the treatment should consist of the

remedies described in connection with Sitada*

case of

as

cooked with
Yashti-madhu,

Utpala,

Treatment of Pari-dara,
case

of

case of

with Lodhra, Musta and

the paste-compound of Sdrivd,

its

In a

being properly bled,

parts, after

gurgles (Gandusha), and

Sdvara

drugs

pounded together and mixed with honey.

Rasdnjana,

clari-

own weight

its

(Nasya).

snufi*

be plastered (Lepa)

should

honey and

an after-throw) should be used as gurgles

fied butter (as

(Gandusha).

trees,

[Chap. XXII.

kusai as

well,*

the system

In a

of the patient

should be cleansed both ways ^by means of emetics and

purgatives), and

virechana.

The

his

head should be cleansed with Siro-

affected part

(in

a case

should, in addition, be bled (by rubbing

leaves

of the

Kdkodtimbarikd, or of the

the

application

the

five officinal

honey.

it

of a medicinal

of Upa-kus'a)

over) with the

Goji,

or with

compound composed

of

kinds of salt and Trikatu mixed with

Tepid watery

solutions-|-

Sarshapa^ Ndgara, and

Nichula

used as gurgles (Kavala).

The

of Pippali^
fruits

(white)

should also be

use of clarified butter

cooked with the drugs of the Madhuta (Kdkolyddi)

* This shows
purgatives,

that

cleansing the system by means of emetics and

as well as with S'iro-virechana should be resorted to in a case

of Pari-dara as well.

The

separately.

solution

may be

prepared

with

the drugs taken together or

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

Chap, XXir.J

465

group as errhine (Nasya) and gurgle (Kavala)

recommended.

is

also

13-14.

Treatment of Danta Vaidarbha, etc.:

In

Danta-Vaidarbha, the regions about

the roots of the teeth should be cleansed by opening them with a (MandaUgra) instrument and suba

of

case

Cooling

with alkaline applications.

sequently treated

measures should also be resorted to ^during the treatment

of this

(in

of

case

should

tooth

additional

then

In

disease).

Adhika-danta, the
and removed

uprooted

be

order to arrest the bleeding,

should be cauterised with

fire,

if.

any),

the

part

and then an experienced

physician should apply the remedies mentioned

under
worm-eaten teeth (Krimi-dantaka), 15-16

the head of

Treatment
of

of

Adhi-mamsa, the
roots

the

a knife) and
Tejovati,

of

additional

should

tooth

with

treated

Pdthd,

Adhi-mamsa

Sarjikd

a case

growth about
removed (with

fleshy

be

compound

and

: in

Vachd,

of

Yava-kshdra,

pasted

Powdered Pippali^ mixed with

honey, should be used as a gurgle (Kavala); and a decoction of Patola^ Triphald and Nimba for washing the
together with

honey.

affected part.

Errhines (Siro-virechana) and inhalation

of Vairechana

smoke, (that lead

mucus from the

head),

in

such cases.

the secretion

to

would likewise prove

of

efficacious

17.

Treatment

of

Danta- Nad

:-ln

a case of

Danta-Nadi, the treatment of Nadi (Sinus) about the

teeth

is

identical with that of sinus

specific remedial measure,

however,

is

in

The
gum of

general.

that the

the affected tooth should be incised, and the tooth should

be extracted, if it be not in the upper jaw. The affected
part should then be purified and cauterised with

an

alkali or

fire.

Hence

in a case of

Sinus (Nddi),

59

a com-

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

466

any fragment of the broken bone,

plete extraction of

or tooth,

muc'i

uiextracted,

as, if left

below

affect (run

necessary

essentially

is

be in the upper jaw, and

steady at

should

it

usher

to

tooth

be firm and

inasmuch

might
roots,

or

other

paralysis,

facial

(such

affections

it

its

as

haemorrhage from

blindness,

convulsion,

as

Hence

of blood.

excessive loss

the

to

inas-

If the affected

be found to

extracted,

excessive

in

dangerous

if it

cure),

its

cause the sinus

though attended with tooth-ache,*

be

not

an

produce

and

roots,

its

(for

may

it

the jaw-bone.

XXH.

[Chap.

etc.)

due

the

case

in

of a looseness of such a tooth in the upper jaw,

it

should

Madana,
f
and
Khadira
should
be used to wash
Svddu'Kantaka
An oil cooked witn Jdti, Madana,
mouth
the

not be extracted

decoction

Svddu-Kantaka.

Katuki,

of Jdti,

Yashti-madhu,

Rodhra,

Manjishthd and Khadira should be used to cleanse and

a

heal

medial measures to be employed

the roots of

)th

of

place of

th-m

r-a

an
1

Chakr^datta quote

"igrffijct

"^^ 1%T?:^5q%"

^^jf^W^"

('^ '^

mentary quotes another reading

sockets and be extracted with
the

this

passage from the

its

above.

text,

but

(excessive bleeding takes place) in

be found to be firm and steady

though attended with tooth-achi)

re-

in the diseases affecting

the teeth have thus been described

* Both Vrinia

The

invading the roots of a tooth.

sinus

at its roots,

S'ri-kantha Datta, again, in his com-

"^r^S%^^^"

roots).

('fit

In our humble

be loose

in its

opinion, however,

current reading of the text seems to be the correct one, inasmuch as

both the leadings quoted above seem to be redundant in the presence of the
" and ''^^?t^tK ^5ff'..." Ed.
two following sentences "?:iiTt%^^f[
appears that the applicat According to S'rikantha and S'ivadasa, it
decoction as a wash is not to be found in all editions of the

tion of this

Sus'ruta

Saiuhita, Imt they

Jejjaia*s reading

and

say that

explanation

it is

seem

followed by us in the translation. Ed,

found
to

only in Jejjata's reading.

be correct

and have been

Chap.

CHIKltSA STHANAM.

XXn.]

We shall
to be

now proceed

employed

in

4^7

to describe the medicinal remedies

which confine them-

diseases

the

selves exclusively to the teeth

18-21.

Treatment of the diseases of Tooth

proper : A case of Danta-harsha yields to the
use of any lukewarm Sneha * or the

Traivrita-ghrita

(mentioned in Chapter V), or of the

decoction

Vdyu-subduing drugs
tion of

Dhuma

Snaihika

An

as gurgles (Kavala).

(^emulsive

fumes) and the use

meat soups,

of snuff (Nasya), emulsive articles of food,

prepared with meat (Rasa-Yavdgu),

gruel

cream, clarified butter,

case

deposits on the teeth), the

in such a

way

efficacious.

Daata Sirkarai

of

milk-

milk,

Siro-vasti and the other Vayu-

subduing measures generally prove

In

of the

applica-

be removed

should

deposit

22.

(^Tartar-calcareous

as not to hurt the roots of the tooth, after

which the part should be dusted (Prati-sarana)

powdered Ldkshd with honey.

with

connection

tioned

in

harsha

may

as well be

employed

treatment of Dantain this disease.

Treatment of Kapalika,
remedies are also
(caries of

In a case

efificacious

the tooth) which

of

is

remedies men-

All the

the

in

etc.

case

its

socket),

the

of Kapailikai

etc.)

with some

should be removed.

It

cure.

tooth) found to
affected

should be fomented, and the accumulation

blood,

23

These

extremely hard to

Krimi-Danta (worm-eaten

be firm and unloosed (in

with

[i. e.,

tooth

the pus,

should then be treated

Vdyu-subduing errhines of the

Ava-pida

form and with emollient gurgles (Gandusha), as well as

with plasters, prepared with Varshdhhu and the drugs
of

the

Bhadra-Ddrvddi group and with

emulsive articles of food.

* All

the

combinedly.

four

kinds

of

a diet

In the case, however,

Sneha

should

be

of

where

used separately or

THE

468
the tooth

should

tooth

loose

with

cauterised

of

found to be loose

is

be

pastes (Kalka) of

An

moksha

is

same

the

person suffering from

the

fof

excessively

own weight

an

errhine

curable types

we

described above,

of

such

(in

of

Hanu-

facial paralysis.

24-27.

in a

case

cold

fruits,

hard

water,

dry

food and

articles of

The treatment

brushing his teeth (with a twig).

from

the

any affection of the teeth

should refrain from taking acid

(Ruksha) food,

cooked with

its

as

one of

as in

cavity

purpose

(for the

oil

of treatment

course

the

Yashti-madhu, S'ringdtaka,

Viddri,

be administered

The

and the

alkali

and Kas'eruka and with ten times

cases).

the socket\

(in

extracted,

an

or

fire

arresting the bleeding).

milk should

[Chap. XXlI.

StJSriRUTA SAMHITA.

tooth-diseases has be^n thus

of

now

shall

(proceed to) describe the

treatment of the curable types of tongue-diseases. 28 29.

Treatment
Vaitaja

the

Jihvai-kantaka

of

be

should

treatment

of Tongue-diseases : In

type

same

the

Vdtaja Oshtha-kopa.

as

In the Fittaja

kantaka), the vitiated blood

should

from the affected organ by rubbing

it

(,Papilla),

in

be

case

the

of

type (of Jihva

made

to secrete

with any article of

rough surface (such as the leaves of S' dkhotaka,

the drugs of the

the

etc.),

and

Madhura (Kakoly^di) group should be

used for gurgles and errhines, as well as for being rubbed

over (Prati-sarana) the affected organ.
type (of Jihva-kantaka).
scarifying

it

instrument)

(with a
it

In the

Kaphaja

be bled by
and such other

the organ should

Mandala patra

should

then

be

rubbed

with

the

powders of the drugs of the Pippalyddi group mixed

with honey.
seed

and

gurgles
to

take

compound

Saindhava

(Kavala),
his

food

and

of

powdered white mustard-

should
the

be

administered

patient should

with the soup of Patola,

be

as

made

Nimba,

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

Chap. XXII.3

mixed

Vdrtdku

and

Yava-Kshdra

with

4^9
quantity of)

liberal

(a

30.

Treatment

of

Upa-Jihva : In

a case of

Upa-jihvai(Raaula),the affected part should be scarified

and rubbed with an alkali, and the patient should be

with errhines (Siro-vireka), gurgles (Gandusha)

The treatment of

treated

and inhalations of smokes (Dhuma).

We

shall

now

treatment of the

medical

the

describe

above.

described

been thus

tongue diseases has

the

affections of the palate (Tdlu-gata Roga).

31-32.

Treatmentof the Talu-gata diseases:

In a case
ance)

be drawn

Sundik^ (protuber-

the

of Grala-s'andika^,

should

tongue with the

out along the

thumb and the second finger of the hand, or

Samdamsa (forceps) and then cut off with a Man-

help of the

with a

But

dalagra instrument.

more
age,

nor

than

less

it

should be severed neither

three-quarters

of the append-

inasmuch as profuse haemorrhage might follow

an excessive incision, and death might result therefrom

whereas, a case of lesser severance

usually

is

found to

be attended with swelling, excessive salivation, somnolence,* vertigo,

darkness

surgeon, well-versed

of

vision,

in the science

Hence

etc.

skilled in practical operations, should carefully

Gala-s'undika

operate

(with a knife) and subsequently

the following measures.

b3 treated with the

The

incidental

pulverised

of surgery and well-

ulcer

compound

adopt
should

of Maricha^

Ati'vishd.Pdthd, Vachd, Kushthadind Kutannata^ mixed

with honey and

rock-salt.

decoction of

Vachd,

Ati-vishd, Pdthd, Rdsnd^ Katuka-rohini and Pichu-marda

should be used as gurgle (Kavala).

The

five

drugs,

viz.,

* 3'rikantha Datta, in his commentary on Vrinda's compilation, quotes

this

He

passage
reads

from the

text,

but does not include "somnolence"

^mi^i^) H^r^Wt"

in place of

"^^^

f^r^T

^irewt "

therein.
I

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

4}^0

Apdmdr^a,

Ingudi,

by the

flavoured

Twice every day (once

should

evening),

in

made

subduing the

of

made

should be

to take the

In cases

alkaline water.*

made

be

in the

inhale the

to

which have the

(deranged) Kapha, and
(sticks)

Mudga

soup of
of

boiled

in

Adhrusha,

Tundikeri,

Kurma, Maimsa samghatta and

ceding measures should

into Vartis (sticks),

morning and again

the

fumes of these burning Vartis

property

Deva-ddru

of perfuming drugs.

addition

patient

the

and

Sarald

Danti^

should be pasted together and

well

[Chap. XXIl.

Tatlu

pupputa, the pre-

be adopted,

but the surgical

operation should vary with the nature of the particular

disease under treatment.

Treatment

33-34.

Remedies which destroy the deranged

employed
while

Ta^Lu-pakka

in

applications

etc- :

of Talu-paka,

of

(suppuration

Sneha

(oil,

Pitta should be

of the
etc.)

palate)

and Sveda

(fomentations), as well as Vi^yu-subduing measures should

be the remedies
of the

in

The remedies

palate).

Now

measures

in

to

(swelling

be employed

in the

have been thus described

the palate

diseases affecting

above.

a case of a Tailu-oopha

me discourse on the remedial

Kantha-Roga (diseases of the throat).
hear

35-36.

Treatment of Throat-diseases
a

curable

applications

cated

be

first
*

The

RoMni,

effected,

etc.,

alkaline

(Nasya)

Vaitaja Rohini,

of

alkaline

errhines

:- In

and

the

are

efficacious.

blood letting

should

and the affected part should then be

water to be used in the Mudga-soup should be pre-

pared from Yava-kshdra according to

ddsa,

blood letting

of emetics, gurgles, inhalations (of medi-

fumes) and
cases

In

type

of

water

should be used.

prepared

Dallana.

But according

to

iva*

from the ashes of Mushkaka, Apamarga,


Chap. XXII.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

rubbed

with

Sneha

(oil,

Gurgles

salts.

butter,

clarified

stantly

resorted

Rohini,

the

powdered

^.Gandusha)

of

tepid

should

be

con-

etc.)

In

to

4/1

of

cases

Pittaja

the

Pattanga^ honey and

sugar

should be rubbed ^Prati-sjlrana) over (the affected part),

and the decoctions* of Drdkshd and of Parushaka,

be used as

should

gurgles (Kavala).

with

Katuka and

Agdra-dhuma

An

chimney-soot).

oil

Kaphaja

In the

be rubbed

type of Rohini, the affected part should

house

of a

(soot

properly cooked

with

S'vetd

Vidan^a, Danti and Saindhava should be employed as

(Nasya) and employed as gurgles (Kavala).

In a

case

Riktaja Rohini, a physician shall employ the

same measures of treatment as in the Pittaja type of
of

the disease,

^y.

Treatment of Kantha-^aluka,

In a case of Kantha-Saluka,

etc.:

and
and the patient should
be enjoined to take a single meal in the day consisting
only of a small quantity of Yavdnna (barley-rice) with
it

should be bled

treated as a case of Tundikeri,

clarified

The treatment

butter.

same

jihvika^ should be the

of a

case

of Upa-jihvika.

as that

a case of Eka-vrinda, blood-letting of the

should be resorted

to

AdM-

of

affected

(by the application

In
part

of leeches),

should be
Sodhanaf (purifying) remedies
The medical treatment of a case of Gilayu

and

employed.

(Silatyu.-D.R.) consists of a

seat of thi disease).

According

combinedly used
t

to
in

surgical

Incision

Chakra-pani,

should

throat,

be

made

(on

the

into

Draksha and Parushaka should

be

preparing the decoction.

The "purifying remedies" here means

plasters

operation

and applications of

S'iro-virechana, fumigation,

alkali, etc,, for purifying the

Doshas

in

the

[Chap. XXII.

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

472

G-ala-Vidradhi (throat-abscess Mn

and appearing

Treatment
Rog'a

The

powdered

Marma

stage

(vulner-

38-42.

able part).

suppurated

its

than

at a part other

Sarva-sara lYlukha-

of

part should

affected

case

in

salts*

Oil cooked with the (decoction and

aggravated Vaiya.
of)

Vayu-subduing drugs (such

darvddi group,

Bhadra-

After the

efficacious in this disease.

is

application of this

as, the

and used as errhines (Nasya) and

etc.)

gurgles (Kavala)

Mukha-roga

mouth) due to the

(invading the entire cavity of the

the pastes

rubbed with

be

of Sarva-sara

oil,

the patient should be treated with

(Dhuma)

the Snaihika form of fumigation

in the follow-

ing manner. Juntuka leaves smeared with honey should

compound

be plastered with a

castor wood, the

and

Piydla

of the Sdra of S'dla,

marrow

and

of In^udi

Madhuka, Guggulu, Dhydmaka CGandhatrina), Mdmsi,

Kdldnu-sdrivd^ S'ri (Lavanga), Sarja-rasa, S'dileya and

mixed with an adequate

together and

wax pounded

quantity of clarified butter or

oil.

should then

It

be

made to inhale the fumes. This

medicinal fumigation (Dhuma) proves remedial in the

burnt, and the patient

disease.

It

destroys

and proves curative

the
in

deranged Va(yu and Kapha,

all

affections

mouth.

of the

In the Pittaja type of the Sarva sara Mukha-roga,

the morbific principles

(Doshas) should

be

all

eliminated

from the patient^s body (with emetics and purgatives),

Dallana

powders of the

and

Nis'chala

five officinal

powdered Saindhava

salt

explain

kinds of

salt.

the

term

officinal

'^^f^qj]'',

only should bs used. Vrinda reads

i.^.,

Jyotishmati or those

kinds qf salt. Ed,

as

the

S'iva-dasa, however, holds that

and the commentator S'ri-kantha Datta explains

powders of

"^^'^^igf^*/'

it

to

*'

mean

of '%^f!j",

^^^j^

:"

either

the

the

five

i.e.,

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

Chtp. XXII.]

and

kinds

all

should

drugs

soothing and Pitta-subduing

sweet,

of-

be

473

Medicated

administered.

gurgles

(Gandusha), fumigation (Dhuma), Pratisdrana (rubbings)

and

purifying

measures

(S'odhana)

as

well

as

the

Kapha-subduing remedies should be employed in the

Kaphaja type of the Sarva-sara-Mukha-roga, and the
patient should be

made

one Dharana measure

to take

powdered Ati-vishd, Pdihd,

Katuka
and Kutaja seeds, with an
Musta, Devaddru,

(Twenty-four

Ratis)

of

This medicine acts

adequate quantity of cow's urine.

as a potent

remedy

for all the

body.

Gurgles (Kavala)

cow's

urine,

with milk,
Kdnjika,

curd-cream,

butter (Sneha) should

Kaphaja disorders of the

be prescribed

sugarcane juice,
oil,

or

nature of the aggravated Doshas involved in

(of

the

We

Sarva-sara-Mukha-roga).

clarified

according to the

each case

have described

above the medical treatment of the affections of mouth

which yield to medical remedies.

incurable Types
the different
the types of

incurable

43-45.

Now

types of

we

shall

enumerate

mouth-diseases.

Of

Oshtha-p^ka, those due to the vitiated

condition of the

concerted

to the

or

flesh,

action

(Sannipdta) should be

of blood,

of

the

deemed

as

and those

aggravated

Doshas

Of

incurable.

due
the

diseases peculiar to the roots of the teeth, the affections

known

as the Sdnnipjitika

(Sinus in the

Danta-ns^di

gums) and the Sdnnip^tika ^aushira (Mah^-Saushira)

should be also deemed

as

tions

known

of the teeth, those

Ds^lana and Bhanjana, and

should

of

the

diseases

deemed

known

be looked upon as incurable.

of the affections of the

as incurable.

palate,

Of

the affec-

as the Syi^va-dantaka,

themselves to the tongue, the one

restrict

Alstsa

Of

incurable.

the

which
as

the

Similarly,

Arvuda should be

those of the throat, the Svara-

60

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

474

ghna, Valaya,

[Chap.

XXII

Brinda, Bals^sa, Bid^riks^, Galaugha,

Miimsa-tsina, Sataghni and Rohini should be regarded

beyond the pale of medicine. The nineteen kinds of

the disease mentioned above are incurable, and the
as

medical treatment of these diseases should be taken in

hand

without

Thus ends
I

holding

out

any

definite

hope

of

4649.

recovery.

the Twenty-second Chapter of the Chikitsita-Sthdnam in the

Sui'ruU Samhit^ which deals with the medical treatment of the diseases
of the

mouth.

CHAPTER XXm.
Now we

on the (symptoms and)

discourse

shall

(Sopha).

medical treatment of swellings

The

of swelling

six kinds

i.

(Sopha) appearing in the

body have already been described*

in their symptoms and the medical

particular parts of the

with the variations

treatment to be pursued in each case.

known

may

as

be

the

bopha

Sarva-sara

divided

follows, namely,

into

the

five

But the swelling

Anasarca)

(general

They are as
Pittaja, Kapahja San-

subheads.

Vs^taja,

and Vishaja {t.e., the one due to the introduc2.

tion of any extraneous poison into the system).
Their causes : The Doshas (morbific prinnip^itaja

become aggravated and give

(Sopha) of the body, by such causes,

as

a journey immediately after a meal,

or

Harita-sdkas (potherbs\ cakes and

salts

swellings

to

rise

ciples)

by undertaking
by the use of
inordinate

in

by the excessive use of acids by weak

and emaciated persons, or by the use of clay, baked or

quantities, or

unbaked, of lime-stones, or of the

animals, or of those frequenting

of aquatic

flesh

swampy

places,

sive sexual intercourse, use of fares consisting

patible articles

on elephants,

and

lastly

by the

joltings

camels, in vehicles,

horses,

persons on the part of dyspeptic patients.

Specific

Symptoms : A

of the Va^tajsi type

is

is

exces-

of incom-

when

riding

etc.,

or on

3.

swelling (^opha)

and

vermilion or black-coloured

attended with softness and a pricking pain

swelling which disappears at intervals.

in

swelling

the
of

the Pittaja type assumes a blood-red or yellow colour,

swiftly

expands and

is

attended

* See Stttca-sthJim, Cbaptei

XVIL

with a burning and

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

4^6

drawing pain (Chosha).

type assumes

is

attended with itching, pain,

becomes hard,

slow in

etc.

XXIII.

Kaphaja

of the

a white or greyish colour,

cold to the touch and glossy,

is

swelling

tChap.

growth, and

its

swelling of the

Sstnnipsitika type (due to the concerted action of all the

three Doshas of the body)

which

specifically

said types.

the

all

symptoms

belong to each of the three above-

4-7.

Symptoms

Vishaja-^opha

of

(Sopha) which

swelling

exhibits

-A

from the contact or

results

introduction of a (weakened) chemical poison (Gara) with

or into the body,

or

by bathing

or from the

in a foul

of polluted

use

water,

and stagnant pool or tank, or by

dusting the body with

powders

the

of

substances

poisoned by any poisonous animal, or from the contact

with weeds and plants, which have become poisoned

by the

urine,

animals,

is

matter,

fcecal

called a

or

semen

of

poisonous

The

Vishaja swelling.

swelling

pendent and persistent, expands rapidly and

moves gradually (from one part of the body to the
other) and is attended with a burning sensation and
is soft,

suppuration. 8.

Memorable Verse The

:

of the

body confined

in the

aggravated Doshas

stomach (Amdsaya) give

to a swelling in the upper part of the

body.

rise

Confined

in the intestines (Pakvasaya), they give rise to a swelling

in the

middle part of the body.

If

they are confined

in the receptacle of the foeces (Malasaya), the lower part

body becomes swollen.

over the body in the event

of the
all

The swelling extends

of their

diffused throughout the organism.

Prognosis

9.

An oedematous

occurring in the middle part (trunk)

extending

all

over

it

may

(Doshas) being

swdling (Sopha)
of

the

body or

be cured with difficulty as

Chap.

XXIIL]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
which

well as the one

lower) half of the

occurs at either (the upper or

first

body and tends

case of swelling

weakness,

and a want of

to cure

and soon proves

We shall

from

(in

general and

acids, salts,
butter,

milk,

cakes

curd,

and

all

digestion) edibles should be refrained

oedema (S'opha).

in all the types of

Traivrita (Ghrita) or castor

month

colic

extremely hard

is

to describe their

The use of

The Special Treatment

for a

thirst,

dysentery,

lo-ii.

fatal.

treacle, lard, water, oil, clarified

kinds of heavy

upward.

dyspnoea,

hiccough,

relish for food

now proceed

specific remedies.

extend

to

with

attended

fever, vomiting,

(S'ula),

477

oil

should

of

12-13.

^opha :

be administered

from

or a fortnight to the patient suffering

the Vsitaja type of oedema (Sopha).

Clarified

butter

cooked with the decoction of the drugs of the Nydgfodhddi and the Aragvadhddi groups should be respectively prescribed in

Pittaja and Kaphaja types.

the

In the Sannipattaja type,

drink

to

potion

of

the patient
clarified

should be

made
cooked

butter

with a Pdtra* measure of the milky exudation of the

Snuhi plant and twelve Pitra measures of fermented

(Kdnjika) with

rice gruel

Danti as a Kalka.

an

The remedy

adequate quantity

of

in regard to a swelling

due to the action of poison (Vishaja) imbibed into the

system will be duly described in the Kalpa Sthdnam.

The general remedies: Now

describe

we

14.

shall

the general remedies (which are applicable in

cases of Sotha).

Any

of the four Ghritas

ending with

the Tilvaka Ghrita which have already been

mentioned

under the treatment of Udara would prove remedial

a case

in

of S'vayathu (CEdematous

use of (the officinal) urine

*

Piitra

measure

is

Swelling).

The

and the applications of the

equal to eight seers

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

4/8

(medicated) Vartis

known

medicine

medium

made

be

should

patient

He

of honey.

Dharana weight

of

every day the

take

to

through

Nava^yasa*

the

as

made
compound of

should

the

XIII

The

recommended.

likewise

are

CChap.

be

the

take a

to

powdered

Vidanga, Ativishd, Kutaja-(tu\t, Bhadra-ddru, Ndgara

and Markka

of Triphald

should be mixed

iron

medium

through the

administered

or,

milk

cow's

and Haritaki mixed

in

together and
the

of

and

Guggulu*

decoction

dissolved

in

Varshdhhu.

of

urine,

in

alternative,

equal proportions should

may

be administered. Deva-ddru and S'unthi\

or

decoction

cow^s

As an

equal proportions should b2 taken.

treacle

Yava-kshdra

Trikatu,

tepid water.

in

and powdered

cow^s

urine

Equal

be given

or

parts

of

the

in

treacle

and S^ringavera may as well be prescribed or the

roots of the Varshdbhu pasted with the decoction of the
same drug and mixed .vith powdered S'unthi dissolved
;

in milk

should

month.

He

tion

pulse

prepared by cooking

fried

roots,

Varshdbhu,

See Chapter

XXII,

S'unthi,

Sahd and

also

should

Deva-ddru

paste of

Aldvu and

para. lo, Chikitsita*sthdnam.

Some commentators

S'unthi

with

Varshdbhu, or with Sunthi and Surangi-

should be given to the patient.

boiled

or with Trikatu, Eranda-roots and Sydrnd-rootSj

with

or

the

Mayura (Apd-

Pippali, Pippali-roots^ Chavya^ Chitraka^

mirga) and

with

with the decoc-

it

Milk

Varshdbhu.

Trikatu and

of

Mudga

should take

butter

clarified

be given to the patient every day for a

explain that the

be taken ihrough the

compound

medium

of Deva*d4ru

and

of cow's urine or the

decoction of Varshdbhu.

X According to Ohakradatta's

reading,

Guggulu should be taken together with cow's

5

The

S'iringavera

dried. Ed.

in

this

Deva-daru,

S'unfhi

and

urine.

compound may

be

either

fresh

oi

chap. XXIII

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

Vibhitaka dissolved

The
-Mudga

pulse,

should

rice,

15.

should

patient

diet of the

barley or wheat

washings of

the

in

likewise be administered.

4/9

saturated

cooked

with the

cooked

consist of

unsalted soup of

Yava-kshdra, Pippali,

with

Maricha. and S^ringavem, and prepared with only a

small quantity of

oil

or clarified butter.

decoction

Nimba and Varshdhhu

of Vrikshaka, Arka, Naktatndla^

should be used in effusing (Parish eka) the affected part.

should

It

Strong

together.

and

measures

compound

Saindhava and

Suvarchald^

Sarshapa^
pasted

with

be plastered

consisting of

S^drngashtd,

Asthdpana

purgatives,

applications

of

Sveda

Sneha,

and

IJpansnia should be constantly employed according to

the

nature and instensity of the aggravated

involved

the

in

case.

In

a case of

Doshas

Sotha, other than

what is the outcome or supervening symptom (Upadrava)

of any other disease, the patient should be frequently
bled by opening a vein of the locality.

Memorable Verse : A
get

of

rid

an attack

should refrain from

of

heavy and indigestible

wishing to

Sopha (oedematous swelling)

taking

stances, liquor, clay, salts,

16.

patient

all

sorts of cakes, acid sub-

oil, clarified

butter,*

water,

articles of food, sleep in the

day

time, the flesh of animals other than that of the animals

of the

Jdngala

woman.

group and from

visiting the

bed of any

17.

Thus ends the Twenty-third Chapter

in the Chikitsita

Sthinam of

the

Suslruta Samhitil which deals with the medical treatment of S'opha.

*

Some read

hutter.

This

supported by

'

^^,"

<?.

reading seems
all

treacle in place of
to

" ^TW," ''^m

clarified

be the correct one, inasmuch as

other authoritative works on Ayurveda.

Ed,

it

is

CHAPTEE XXIV.
Now we
the

on the

shall discourse

measures

prophilactic

general (Atlctg^at^*-

in

vstdha-Prati-shedhaniya). i.
Metrical Texts : Now we shall
rules of

man

describe the

conduct to be daily observed by an intelligent

(after leaving his bed)

sound body.

seeking perfect health and a

2.

Tooth-brushing : A man
bed early

(Danta-Kishtha)

it

The
made of a
commendable

his

teeth.

should be

grown on a

fresh twig of a tree or a plant

and

should leave his

morning and brush

in the

tooth-brush

tract

and

rules of hygiene

should be straight, not worm-eaten, devoid

of any knot or at most with one knot only (on one side),

length and like the

and should be twelve

fingers

small finger in girth.

The potency and

in

taste

of the

be determined by or vary

twig (tooth-brush) should

according to the season of the year and the preponder-

ance of any particular Dosha

ment of its

user.*

The twig

the

in

physical tempera-

of a plant possessed of

any

of the four tastes as sweet, bitter, astringent and pungent

should
best of

ones

is

the

A man

possessed of a

Kaphaja temperament should

pungent taste (Tikta) in brushing

of a

Pittaja temperament should brush

sweet

Nimha

Khadira of the astringent

Madhuka of the sweet
and Karanja of the
the bitter trees

all

pungent ones.
*

and used.

be alone collected

taste

(Madhura), while a

use a twig of a
his

teeth.

his teeth with a twig

man

of a

A man

possessed

plant
of a

of a

VsCtika temperament (nervous)

should use that with an astringent (Kasdya)

taste.

This rule should be

observed even in respect of the preponderant Doshas of the body, in

disease.

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

Chap. XXIV.]

The

teeth

be

should

pound consisting

cleansed

daily

with (a com-

powdered Tri-katu,

honey,

of)

481

vargO^, Tejovatif Saindhava and

Tri-

Each tooth should

oil.

be separately cleansed with the preceding cleansing paste

applied on (the top of the twig bitten into the form

of)

a soft brush, and care should be taken not to hurt the

gum

anywise during

This

rubbing.

the

tends

to

cleanse and remove the bad smell (from the mouth) and

the

uncleanliness

Kapha

the

(of

(of the teeth) as well as to

body).

It

cleanses

subdue the

mouth and

the

produces a good relish for food and a cheerfulness

also

ofmindf.

4.

Cases where tooth-brushing is forbidden Tooth-brushing is forbidden to the persons

:

from ^affections

suffering

palate, ?or

and

epilepsy, head-disease,

ear-ache,

drinking.

5.

The term "Tri-varga"

Tri-mada.

Dallana explains

cough,

it

to

persons tired with over-

means Tri-katu, Tri-phala and

generally
as

asthma,

indigestion,

alcoholism, facial

thirst, fatigue,

and

throat,

lips,

weakness,

vomiting,

paralysis,

teeth,

from stomatitis,

tongue, or

hiccough

the

of

meaning Tri-sugandhi,

i.e,^

Tvak,

Eld

and Patra. Ed.

+

Additional Texts : It

cleanliness, lightness

palate.

It

affected by
to

the

on a

disease.

imparts

food,

teeth, tongue, lips

and

inclination

of persons suffering

from Mukha-paka

mouth and^ nausea.

imparts an agreeable aroma

It arrests salivation,

relieves

and

nausea and water-brush.

gives

a lightness to the

should every day use the tooih-twig, but

its

use

from diseases of the palate,

(stomatitis),

dyspnoea,

The. last two

is

It

strengthens the

organs.

Hence one

prohibited in respect

lips or

tongue as well as

hiccough, parchedness of the

lines of the

occur in the text in a slightly different form.

text.

relish for

protects the mouth, throat, palate, lips and tongue from being

any

mouth and

religious

brings

and sense of freedom to the

additional

text,

See the next two

however,

lines of the

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

482

The

[Chap.

XXIV.

smooth and flexible foil of gold,

wood, ten fingers in length, is commended for

use of a thin,

silver, or

purpose of cleansing the tongue by scraping.

the

gives relief and removes the bad

and numbness of the mouth.

taste,

Sneha

It

swelling

foetor,

should

(oil)

be

used as a gurgle (Gandusha) every day (after the cleansing

of the teeth), as

makes them

it

natural relish for food.

Eye and

and brings on a

firm,

6-7.

IVlouth -washes : The mouth and

be washed

the eyes of a person of sound health should

with the decoction of the barks of Kshira trees mixed

with milk, or with that of Bhillodaka, or of Amalaka^ or

with

(a

copious quantity of) cold water.* This procedure

would soon prove

efficacious in destroying such affections

of the body, as Nilika, dryness in

or eruptions,
(concerted)

Vyanga and
of the

action

the

mouth, pustules

diseases

the

Rakta

and

due to

the

and by

Pitta,

such washings the face becomes lighter and the sight

stronger.

8.

COlIyrium : Srotonjana,
Indus,

the

is

best

alleviates the burning

and

purest

produced

Collyhums.

of

and itching sensations in the

all

the range of vision, enables the

pains,

It

eyes,

and impurities,

removes
increases

local

in the river

secretions

eyes to bear

Gayadasa interprets that the mouth should be washed with the

decoction of Bhillodaka
interprets

that

and the eyes with that of A'malaka,

the eyes and

the

He

also

mouth may both, however, be washed

with cold water.

Perhaps Gayadasa was of opinion that the decoction of Amalaka,

being astringent, might arrest the dilatation of

and so help to keep the eye-sight unimpaired.

mouth

should

be

the

pupils due to age,

Others explain

that the

washed with the decoctions of Bhillodaka and

Amalaka, and the eyes with cold water.

The

decoctions,

used as an eye-wash, should be used in a cold state. Ed.

however,

of
if

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

Chap. XXIV.]

the blasts of the

wind and the glare of the sun and guards

inroads of occular affections.

against the

A
meg

of vomiting,

sense-organs.

Kakkola and Katukdhva

body (Hridya),

against
before)

the

and acts

throat disease.

sweet aroma

soothes

salivation,

(prepared

betel-leaf

as

and the

the jaws

after

bath,
rising

as

meals,

after

from

sleep.

person suffering from Rakta-Pitta, Kshata-Kshina,

thirst,

or

parchedness

from taking
bidden

in

mouth

the

of

betel-leaf, the use of

such diseases as

of the organism

which

anaemia,

and epilepsy.

oil is

makes the

good cure

should
is

refrain

equally

internal

for-

dryness

12.

^irobhyanga : Anointing
head with
It

as a general safeguard

proves wholesome after a

anointing as well

after

teeth,

checks excessive

It

nut-

beauty and cleanse and strengthen

its

tongue,

the

9-11.

fever.

with cloves, camphor,

should be taken (chewed after meals),

etc.,

enhance

voice,

after the

nor after keeping

etc.,

tends to cleanse the mouth, impart

it,

riding,

araca-nut,

lime,

(Jati),

the

the

or

betel-leaf prepared

(Lata-kasturi),
it

is

the

highly

forbidden just after taking

is

hours and also not during an attack of

late

to

use

its

meal or bath (washing the head) and

fatigue

as

but

Hence

(along the eye-lids)

application of collyrium

recommended
one's

483

(Abhyanga)

the

for the affections of the head.

grow luxuriantly, and imparts thick-

hair

and a dark gloss to them. It soothes and

invigorates the head and the sense-organs and removes

ness, softness

the wrinkles of the face.

the

Chakra-Taila

The medicinal

should

be

oil

known

as

cooked with the paste

(Kalka) and the decoction of Madhuka, Kshiras'ukid,

Sarala, Deva-ddru and the
in equal parts (in

each

case).

minor Pancha-mula taken

The head should be con-

stantly anointed with this cooling

oil.

13-14.

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

484

Combing

the

dandriff and

dirt,

Pouring

improves

hair

removes

growth,

its

XXlV.

[Chap.

and destroys the parasites of the

scalp.

(Karna-purana) into the cavities of the ears

oil

highly efficacious in pains of the jaws (Hanu'^ and of

is

the

Manya, and

imparts a glossy

good cure

head -ache and

for

Anointing (Abhyanga) the body (with

ear-ache.
etc

acts as a

softness

aggravation

against the

of the

the

to

Vayu and

oil,

guards

skin,

Kapha,

the

improves the colour and strength and gives a tone to the

root-principles (Dhdtus) of the body. *

Parishcka : Affusing
removes the sense of

the

and

fatigue,

adhesion of broken joints.

I5-I7-

body

(Parisheka)

about the

brings

the pain

It alleviates

which

usually attends burns, scalds, bruises and lacerations, and

Sneha

subdues the actions of the deranged Viyu.

human organism

affused on the
to

in the

(Dhdtus),

root-principles

its

(oil)

imparts a tone and vigour

same manner

as

water furnishes the roots of a tree or a plant with the

necessary nutritive

when poured into

Sneha (oil, etc.) at

elements,

and fosters

the soil where

it

grows.

a bath causes the

Sneha

and the ducts (Dhamanis) of the body,

Rubbed on
(oil)

of time necessary
of blood

and

in

to the

Mdtrds,

of

and

lastly

in

as

to stand or

also

(Siras)

kept unwiped, the

hundred Matras.

to

It

reaches the principle

utter

the

Matras,

course of that necessary to utter six

in the

seven

to

the

principle

principle

necessary to utter nine hundred Miitis.

respectively located in those principles.

of
It

of fat in the

hundred Matrds, and

the course of that necessary to utter

to

use of

through

necessary to utter five hundred

penetrates further

necessary

bone

four

of that

of flesh

It

The

to penetrate

the skin, through the hair-follicles in the course

utter

to

principle

hundred Matrds.

principle

down

course

the

course of that

body and allowed

the

reaches

growth^

mouths of the veins

into the system through the

Sneha

its

marrow

in the

course of that

successively cures the

Dallana.

to the

eight hundred

diseases

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

XXIV.

Chap.

the roots of the hair, and thus

the

body with

own

its

485

and invigorates

soothes
18

essence.

20.

Under the circumstances, affusions and anointments

body with oil or clarified butter should be pre-

of the

scribed by an intelligent person with due regard to one's

habit, congeniality

and temperament and

and the season of the year as well as

ance of the deranged Dosha or Doshas

constitution.

to the climate

preponder-

to the

in one's

physical

21.

Prohibitions of anointments, etc.:

Anointments of the body simply with (unmedicated)
Sneha are strictly forbidden in cases of undigested (Ama)
Doshas (as long as the aggravated Doshas of the body
continue

an

in

unassimilated

and

in their full virulence

undigested state and

or

Anointment should

intensity).

not be resorted to in cases of acute fever and indiges-

nor after the exhibition of emetics and purgatives,

tion,

nor after an application

ment

the

in

first

make

serves to

two cases (acute fever and indigestion)

diseases curable with difficulty

the

even incurable, while that

the

Anoint-

of a Nirudha-Vasti.

made on

application of purgatives,

the

same day

emetics, or a

and

after

Nirudha-

Vasti, tends to impair the digestive capacity, etc. Anoint-

ment

similarly prohibited in diseases due to Samtar-

is

pana

22

(repletion, etc).

24.

Physical Exercise
known

as

physical

of weariness

exercise

:-is

What

(nothing but) a sense

from bodily labour, and

taken

every

whole

body should be shampooed,

to

the

day.

a comfortable

body

stout

(popularly)

is

should

it

be

After taking physical exercise, the

sensation in

and

strong,

until

it

the limbs.

helps

the

gives rise
It

makes

symmetrical

growth of the limbs and muscles, improves

the com-

plexion and the digestive powers, prevents laziness and

THE SUSMRUTA SAMHITA.

436

makes the body

The power
the

and

light

and

temperature,

of

variations

which are invariably found

train.

It

means

best

man

of reducing

him through

Imbecility

and

Diseases

fear

(for his

its

is

the
of

exercises, dare

strength

D.

R.).

decay never approach him, and

senile

body become

his

the

in

The enemies

corpulency.

habituated to regular physical

muscles of

are

etc.,

follow

to

an undiseased existence and

to

not molest

the

weariness and

thirst,

virtues

leads

and compact.

glossy, firm

enduring fatigue

of

XXlV.

CCJ^ap.

and

firm

steady.

from the presence of a person, habituated* to

fly

regular physical exercise and (subsequent) shampooing,

small beasts do on seeing a lion.

as

just

man

aged and deformed

Food

of

consisting

and)

(youn^2j

makes an

It

good-looking.

incompatible

articles

their

in

potency, and indigested and decomposed food are easily

man who

digested in

takes regular physical exercise

(and cannot produce any bad

exercise

is

proteid

matter),

the winter

in

of

man

to

food (abounding in

seasons of the year

all

and the spring,

A man

necessary for him.

a strong

beneficial

emollient

(particularly)

accustomed to the use

Regular physical

effects

but in

highly (indispensably)

it is

seeking his

own good should

take physical exercise every day only to the half extent

of his capacity

(Valardha),

otherwise

as

it

fatal. That amount of exercise which makes

Vayu come out through the mouthf {i e.,
*

Dallana's reading here evidently

"^^'^

"o^T^nW^^TT^^"

would

is

may

as soon

"o?n?ITTf^^1T^^"

mean "of one taking

so

prove

the Prdnaas

>n P'^^e ol

much

exercise

as produces sweat."

According

on the nose, the

and the

legs

indicate that

to

several

axilla,

the

and dryness
one

has taken

authorities,

the

forehead and
of

the

mouth

Valstrdha

half extent of his capacity). Dallana.

appearance of perspiration
in

the

are

joints of

the

the hands

symptoms

physical exercise

(i.e.,

which
to

the

Chap. XXIV.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

487

known

as the Valairdha

hard-breathing would set

One's own age, strength, physique and food

exercise.

as

well

in), is

the

as

season

year and the physical

of the

nature of the country are the factors which should

considered before one began

as otherwise

Consumption,

haemorrhage

(Rakta-pitta),

thirst

cough and asthma are the diseases, which are

from excessive physical exercise,

originate

likely

to

and

therefore, forbidden after a

is,

exercise,

25.

vomiting, illusiveness, weari-

phthisis, aversion to food,

ness, fever,

to take physical

might bring on some disease

it

be

of sexual intercourse, in a

meal and the fatigues

of vertigo and in respect of

fit

persons suffering from haemorrhage, phthisis, cachexia,

cough, asthma and ulcer. 26-27.

The deranged Vayu

of the

body

is

restored

to

its

normal condition by the help of Udvartana (massage).

It reduces the fat and the aggravated Kapha of the
system, smoothes and cleanses the skin and

Utssbdana (rubbing)

and Udgharshana*

tend to dilate the orifice of the

specifically

gives

temperature

the

of

the

improves the complexion

skin.

bodily

eruptions (Kotha).

Vdyu,

Phenaka

steadiness to the thighs,

stambha and excretal

cures

diseases.

beauty

Udgharshana

cures

itches,

and
and

(friction)

rashes

imparts lightness
itches,

and

Utsddana

of females

lovely appearance, cleanliness,

the

(friction)

ducts

(superficial)

suppleness to the female form.

pacifies

28

firmness to the limbs.

increa.se

imparts

and
and

eruptions, Vdta-

Friction

of the

body

with brickbat powders excites the heat of skin, brings

* Utsadana and

Udgharshana are the two kinds of rubbing the body

with medicinal powders with and without a Sneha respectively.

t

Phenaka

rollers.

is

a kind

of friptJPn

of

the

body with small wooden

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

488

orifices of

on the dilation of the

cures itches

and Kotha.

the

XXIV.

bodily ducts^ and

29-32.

Bathing' Bathing

removes somnolence,

and a sense of

ordinate) bodily heat

.[Chap.

fatigue.

(in-

allays

It

and checks itching and perspiration, brings on a

removes all bodily impurities, clears

thirst

fresh relish for food,

the sense-organs, gladdens the mind, purifies the blood,

increases the appetising power, destroys drowsiness

and increases semen.

sin,

The

sight

of

man

invigorated by applying cold water to the head

time of bathing, while the pouring of

head

the

tends to

may

head

the

injure

the

warm water

on

cases

YAyu and Kapha,

washed with warm water, as a

be

medicine, after a careful consideration

of the disease.

In

eye-sight.

is

the

at

of the deranged

aggravation

of an

and

of the

intensity

33-35

Prohibition

Bathing : Bathing

of

extremely cold water

in

winter

tends

in

enrage the

to

in

Vayu and the Kapha, while bathing in hot water

summer agitates the blood and the Pitta. Bathing

is

not beneficial

bodily

panites,
in

fever,

in

Adhmana,

diarrhoea,

meal.

It

to

the

actions

of the

should not also be taken just after a

36-38,

Anulepana : Anointing
(with scented pastes)
foetor

tym-

aversion to food and indigestion, and

the disorders or diseases due

deranged Vayu.

ear-ache,

(Anulepana) the body

removes a sense of fatigue and

and perspiration.

It

produces a sense of pleasure

and improves the Ojas, the strength and the complexion

of the body^ enhances the beauty and glow of the frame
and gives

it

Anulepana

a lovely appearance.

in those cases in

The wearing
beneficial in a

which bathing

is

of gems, flowers

variety

is

forbidden

prohibited.

39-

and clean clothes

of ways, as

it

acts

as

is

goo4

cniKITSA STHANAM.

Chap. XXIV.]

prophylactic against the

malignant
the

spirits,

489

of monsters

influences

and

enhances the Ojas and the beauty of

body and keeps

mind

the

proves highly auspicious.

in

mood and

cheerful

40.

Alepa.: Besmearing

(Alepa^ the face (with scented

on a

pastes, etc.) imparts steadiness to the eyes, brings

broad and graceful contour of the cheeks and mcuth,

produces their healthful glow like that of a lotus

and prevents

disfigurement

its

by pimples, moles and

The

such like growths and eruptions (Vyanga).

collyrium (Anjana)

growth

furthers the

eye lashes, cleanses

beautiful

the unhealthy secretions,

name,

of

and

by removing

more wide

the eyes

the

lustre to

brilliant

41-42.

Brahmanas and

Devotion to the gods and

tality

use

of large

eyes

the

makes

and graceful and also imparts a

pupils.

flower

towards

guests

wealth,

piety,

Food (Ahara)

nourishes

contributes

directly

add

fAtithi)

progeny and
to

hospi-

one's

to

duration

good

of

life.

and gladdens the heart and

bodily

one's

strength.

It

improves the memory, appetising power, energy and

the natural strength of the
the Ojas

mind (Tejas\ and

and the duration of

one's

life.

increases

43-44.

Washing the feet increases the semen (Vrishya), removes the sense of fatigue, gladdens the heart, makes the
soles free from all adhering dirt and local diseases, acts
as a prophylactic against evil spirits (Rakshoghna) and
clears
up* the vision. Anointing (Abhyanga) the
feet (with

oil,

etc)

and invigorating

brings

to the

sleep.

Dallana explains that washing the

joining the soles with the eyes

There

on

body and the

is

on

this account.

is

the

keeps the

feet

refreshing

removes

cool and thus helps to clear

a custom of frequently washing

rpost probscbly

feet

It

sight,

all

nerve (Nadi)

up the

amongst the

Ed.
62

vision.

Hindus

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

490

XXIV.

[Chap.

drowsiness and sense of fatigue and softens the skin

the soles of the

The

use of shoes

the feet and

of

potency.

of evil spirits,

is

efficacious in curing the

diseases

conducive to pleasure and verile

is

It acts as

of

45-46.

feet.

a prophylactic against the influences

makes walking easy and pleasant, and

in the body.
Walking without shoes

improves the Ojas

perilous to

is

and health, and

life

the danger of impaired vision.

The shaving
the expiation

to

make

increase

fate,

the

47-48.

and the paring of

of one's sins,

to appease his

a lightness

of hair

attended with

is

frame.

his

The

man

energy

nails lead to

cheerful, tend

and

(Va'nava(ra) improves one's strength, energy

a turban (Ushnisha'^ acts as a protection

sun and

and tends

The
rain,

to

energy,

of an
dust,

Ojas,

auspicious

umbrella

is

It

itself.

The

against

It

is

an

use of a stick (Danda)

snakes, beasts of prey,

and horned animals.

r.

improves one's

and complexion, and

eye-sight

thing in

49-5

protection

dew and sun

dispels the fear of dogs,

etc)

against wind,

helps the luxurious growth of hair

light,

improve the purity of the mind.

use

wind,

and com-

The wearing of

plexion and gives a lustre to the body.

dust,

impart

putting on of armour

tigers,

considerably alleviates

making
a false step and is specially commended to the weak
and imbecile. It increases one's energy, strength and
patience, makes the mind firm and bold, acts as a proper
support and mnkes one fearless. 52 53.
the

toil

of a journey, lessens the probability of

Sitting idle (Asyat) gives pleasure.

glow of one's complexion, increases the

It

improves the

Kapha and

corpu-

lency and makes the body delicate, while an active pedestrian habit (A.dhva)
It

is

reduces the fat and

detrimental

Kapha

to

the complexion.

of the body,

and removes

dhap. XXlV.j

CHIKITSA STHAKAM.
Contrary results

the delicateness of the frame.

by

produced

sitting

produced by

are

idle)

491
those

(to

excessive

walking which further brings on weakness and emacia-

tion of the body.

gentle walk or

stroll,

very fatiguing to the body, tends, on

improve

memory,

his

and

(Agni)

increases also the duration of

Lying down
of

sense

the

in

spermatopoetic

is

growth of the body

manner

attended

is

while

and mosquitoes

off flies

fans)

fits,

refreshing,

(Vrishya\

It

removes the

the
the

a contrary

Fanning

results.

and keeps

refreshing

removes the sense of fatigue

Shampooing (Samvathana)
bodily

destroys the

sense

and

soporific,

of fatigue

blood, skin and the musc!es.

in

to

and alleviates the burning, scorching

and parched sensations.

pleasant,

to

while fanning (with ordinary

arrests p.^rsp'ration,

and fainting

down

lying

is

bodily

the

conducive

is

with contrary

with Chowiies (Vatla-vyajana)

It

bed removes

recollections

lost

and

soft

soothes

or

pacifies

capacity

sense-organs.

an easy posture on a

fatigue,

not

54 57.

life.

V^yu, brings on sleep and

mind,

the

is

contrary, to

digestive

strength,

functions of

the

which

the

strong wind (Pravatta)

Vayu and

and

is

is

spermatopoetic

Kapha,

soothing to the

58-60.
is

parchifying in

effect

its

and injurious

to the complexion. It destroys the burning

sensation

any) in the body, allays

fainting

(if
fits

time) produces
digestive

thirst,

removes

perspiration, but (at the same

numbness of the body and destroys the

and stops

powers

whereas the contrary results are pro-

duced by a gentle wind. The gentle breeze of summer

and of autumn should be breathed (as it is attended
with

beneficial

after health

not

results

and a long

life

to

the

health).

should reside in

seeker

a chamber,

exposed to strong blasts of wind (Niva'ta).

An

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

492

agitates the blood

It

faintness (sun-stroke),

perspiration,

thirst,

vertigo and a burning sensation

body attended

the

in

with a discolouring of the complexion,

contrary

the

(Chhakya^).

XXIV.

to the sun (Atapa) aggravates the Pitta,

undue exposure

but increases the power of digestion.

and begets

[Chap.

are

results

A basking

by a

produced

whereas

(cool)

shade

(Agni) remedies

in the glare of fire

the (wrong) coursing of the

etc.

Vayu and Kapha, removes

and shivering, digests the slimy secretions in the

but aggravates the blood and Pitta. A good

cold

channels
sleep

enjoyed

(Nidra.)

at

proper

the

time (and for

the proper period) tends to improve the growth, strength,

complexion of the body.

vigour and

power

the

restores

of

removes

digestion,

natural

the

and

drowsiness,

among

equilibrium

increases

It

the

different

fundamental principles (Dhatus) of the organism.

6l 65.

General rules of conduct : The

rule

that one should

is

keep

his

and hair

nails

first

short,

always put on clean and white clothes, wear a light turban

and a pair of shoes and carry an umbrella and a stick

One should

his hand.

another in a

discourse,

sweet and gentle

his elders

they

and acquaintances

He

speak.

creatures,

ate

to

and

superiors.

all

should

He

when

necessary, with

voice

and

He

should be laconic and pleasing.

should

in cases of

stir

in

full

possession

He

should not go
places
text

mind.

of re-

One

out at night nor walk about in the grounds

to

The

accost

and be approved of by his elders

should be

of public executions, undulated places, dens

speech

compassion-

sources and in an undisturbed state of the

should not

his
first

meeting before

and

kind

be

in

(at night)

to

covered with heaps

where roads cross nor

of husks, ashes,

has Indra-kila which means

by barbarous people.

and rocks.*

hilly

bones,

country inhabited

Chap. XXIV.]

hair,

ClilKlTSA

commonly

Men

considered as unholy.

harsh and

gods,

nor act meanly and treacherously

to,

One

towards him.
the

places

66.

should never deride a king, nor use

impolite words

the

493

charcoal, nor to

earth. and

baked

stones,

STHANAM.

not speak

should

Brahmanas

and

the

king,

of the

ill

(departed

Pitris

Manes), and he should never use harsh and slanderous

He

words.

should not

tell

king-haters nor with the

insane,

narrow-hearted persons.

6y.

Climbing up

nor associate with

lie

mean and

degraded,

mountains, ant-hills and undula-

trees,

ting grounds, etc, and going up to a waterfall as well as

unbroken horse or elephant are

riding on a wild and

One

prohibited.

strictly

unknown

should not

at flood times.

mation grounds and solitary

should

not

with

wild

beasts,

snakes and

fire,

infested

site

insects, lizards

nor should the

to,

come

with wild

cre-

contact

into actual

beasts,

and horned animals

venomous insects.
snakes, venomous
as

well

as

where

would be raging should be avoided,

virulent epidemics

fire.

an

should be strictly

forests

One

resorted

into

Old haunted and deserted houses,

shunned.

The

descend

tank, den as well as into the sea or into a river

of actual

sites

affrays

and

battles

be

nor the scene of a violent conflagration of

68.

Passing between
elders,
is

two rows of fire, between cows,

Brahmanas, moving cradles and a married couple

One should

forbidden.

corpse.

Even

the

person as well as of
ground) should not

should

not

at

(tree

to

degraded and sick

growing on a cremation

be trodden

the rising

report

fallen,

cow, Brahmana, divine image,

banner or of a Chaitya
not gaze

not (unnecessarily) follow a

shadow of a

or

another

upon.

the
the

One

setting
fact

of

sun.

should

One
mijch

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

494

COW sucking her own

field

rainbow or a meteor

fall.

XXlV.

nor of her traversing or freely

calf,

grazing in another's

[Chap.

nor the fact of witnessing a

One

should not blow up a

fire

with one's breath, nor hit the ground or water with

one's

hands and

A man
his

Cg.

feet.

should never repress any natural

urging of

body, nor should he pass water or evacuate excre-

ments

in

an open or public place, within the confines of

a town or village, close to a cremation

ground or any

place of worship, at the crossing of roads, in

reservoirs

of water or on the high road nor should he do so facing

a

fire,

the

in the presence of his superiors, cows, the

moon nor

facing against the wind.

ground with

one's

should not be done, and one should not

yawn

Scratching (unnecessarily)
nails, etc.,

sun and

70.

the

nor sneeze, nor raise any eructations nor breathe hard in

an assembly (of gentlemen) without previously covering

his face.

Sitting in

couch as well

as

an unseemly raised-up position on a

with extended

superiors should be renounced,

The

feet

in

front of one's

yi.

any channel of
body should not be fingered. The hair, face, fingernails, clothes and the body should not bs shaken. Never
keep time with music by beating the body or the
hair, nostrils, ear holes, teeth or

the

cheeks with the

hands or by striking the finger

against each other.

cleave a piece of

Never (wantonly)

wood

or stone or weed, etc.

Never expose yourself

nails

strike or break or
72.

to the rays of the sun,

or to

the gusts of wind blowing in your face. Basking before a

fire

immediately

after a

meal or

sitting

on one's legs on

a narrow wooden stool should not be indulged

hold the neck in a con trar}^ (contorted) posture.

in.

Never

Neither

do nor eat anything by keeping the body in a contrary

Never look steadfastly towards any object and

posture.

ChapXXIV.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

495

towards the sun or any luminous body* or

particularly

towards any extremely attenuated, revolving or moving

Never carry a load on the head. Sleeping, waksitting, lying down, walking, jumping, running fast,

object.
ing,

plunging
a

swimming, riding on a horse or

in water,

(any other)

taking

sexual

laughing,

talking,

vehicle,

physical

in

and

iiitercourse

though accus-

exercise

tomed and recommended should not be inordinately

indulged

in.

Ji.

bad habit should be gradually discontinued and

good one even when

health)

to

(beneficial

should

similarly be gradually inculcated by a quarter only and

not

once.

all at

One

74.

improper to

It is

down with

lie

head downward.

one's

should not drink water from a broken

with

the

help

blended

of

nor

vessel

Food, which

palms.

is

wholesome and approved of by one's physician and

which abounds in arricles of sweet and emollient proshou'd be taken

pertiesf

time (every day;

take any food

to

(hotel keeper)

in the

or

proper (and regular)

at the

a moderate quantity.

in

of

articles

The
fod

infested

with

po sessed of an objectionable
*

Some

forbidden
of a

(?>.,

house of a

the

in

nor at a village-

of another's dishes,

refuse

is

house of a trader

courtesan, nor

wily, degenerate or inimical person,

assembly.

It

flies,

well

as

insects, etc.^

or

as

colour, taste, smell, touch or

explain "Jyotish" as a blaz. of

fire

and others explain

it

as

stars.

The fram^rs

system

is

of the

incapable

Ayurveda were aware of the

of directly

converting them into sugar.

assimilating starchy

of the epithet, must

be Madhura

meat,

etc ^d.

food

(z ^

matter si;ch

in

stuff,

of sweet
as

is

human

substances without

This has been emphasised

hana, where Sus'ruta insists that a

a large qnantity of proteid

fact that the

flavour)

found

in

the

in

order

to

Sutra-

be worthy

and contain
milk,

butter.

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA

495

[Chap.

XXIV.

sound or those which producelan unpleasant impression

mind, or food of like nature as well as those

the

in

served (handled) by

many persons

of (in spite of repeated requests

not advisable to
one's

hands and

sit

feet.

down

for stool

nor

in

is

and urine, nor

without any shade,

{i.e.

One

should not take

after the expiry of the (daily)

appointed time

or without something to sit upon).

meal

It

to a meal just at the break or the close of day,

nor in an unprotected situation

his

behalf).

down to a meal without washing

One should never take anything

by repressing a natural urging

sit

should not be partaken

in '.that

an insufficient or inordinate quantity, nor partake

of food

whose Sneha (oleaginous substance) has been

removed. 75.

Metrical Text : It
image reflected

night, nor should

forbidden to see one's

it

advisable to plunge

it

be taken

(at all)

or

the

of)

it

with Mudga(the

A'malaka, nor with any hot

article, as

Kushtha (cutaneous

at

without sugar * or

admixture of honey, nor without

the

expressed juice
substance

is

nor without saturating

clarified butter,

or

is

Curd should never be taken

naked into water.

soup

nor

in water,

otherwise

it

may

bring

affections), erysipelas, etc.

on

76-77.

Exercise, addiction to wine, gambling and music are

One

bad.

should not bear witness to any fact (before a

* Dallana adds that curd should not

water and

salt as well.

This

is

be taken without an

addition of

also the practice in general.

t All the existing editions of the Sus'ruta Samhila read

curd should not be taken with any "hot"

substance).

*'f|'^;

Here

it

noted that the term "hot"

may

making

Here, however, the reading seems

correct.

reads

in their potency.

The

"^^j"

himself

lines are found

^'<?'

hot curd

tells us later

also include the substances

"

(i e.,

should be

which are heat

to

be in-

verbatim in the work of Charaka, where he

should not be taken, since

it

produces, as he

on, an aggravation of the blood and the Pitta. Ed,

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

Chap. XXIV.J

law

court),

497

One

nor stand surety for anj^ body.

should

garland (of flowers), orna-

not use the shoe, umbrella,

ments or ragged clothes previously used by anothjer.

Never defile a Brdhmana, or a fire, or a cow by
touching them before washing (your hands and mouth)
after eating.

78.

IVIemorable Verses : The

general rules of

Health, wealth

(good) conduct are described above.

and longevity never

fall

to the

follow these rules of conduct.

food

tastes (Rasa)

of such

of the year as
is

is

in

who do not

of those

lot

wise

man

should take

any particular

season

bodily Dosha which

antidotal to the

naturally aggravated in that season.

79-80.

Rules of drinking water, etc. : Water

should not betaken during the rainy season and only in

moderate quantities
ingly taken

season

;^if

found to

water should
but

autumn.

four

first

be taken in winter and spring (Vasanta),

water to one's

cold

Arishta

Water may be sparmonths of the rainy

be indispensably necessary). Hot
in

during the

should

be

fill

taken

summer.

in

winter

in

Sidhu and

and

spring.

Water boiled and subsequently cooled should be drunk

in summer and meat-juice in Prdvrit.
Yusha (Mudgasoup,

etc.,)

should be taken

cold water after the expiry

in

rainy season

the

of the

rains.

should be observed only by persons

whereas the rules regarding

persons

These
sound

in

and
rules

health,

suffering

from

any disease should be regulated by the prescription, of

any diet according to the particular Doshas involved
in

each case.

81-82.

Any Sneha

(such as

oil

or clarified butter)

satura-

ted with powdered Saindhava salt and Pippali should be

regularly

taken for

digestive

capacity.

the

The

purpose

of

imp;:ovittg

natural urging

of the

63

the

body

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

498

pulsion

XXIV

repressed (as a repressed physical pro-

should never be
is

[Chap.

a physical

usher in

sure to

distemper).

Sneha (oleaginous substance) should be freely and largely

used during the Pr^vrit and the spring seasons as well as
in

antumn

(Sarat)as such a proceeding would

act

as

good appetising measure and a cure for diseases. Emetics, purgatives and applications of Vastis are respectively beneficial in diseases due to the actions of the deranged Kapha, Pitta andVayu, whereas a regular course

so

much

in

tends

exercise

physical

of

gravation of

all

(equally) to

curb an ag-

Doshas of the body,

the three preceding

so that their aggravation can never be detected

persons

habit

the

in

taking

of

it

regularly

every day, though otherwise addicted to an incompatible

83-86.

diet, etc.

The

attention

should

not be diverted to any other

subject at the time of urination, defecation, sexual inter-

taking of food, as well as at the time of taking

course,

emetics and purgatives,

and indulge

in the

not wise to anticipate

It is

etc.

gloomy thoughts of

a future

and

probable invasion of a disease, and to suffer any physical

privation on that account.

inasmuch

as

they

are

cough, asthma, fever,

epilepsy,

ate

in

87-88.

excesses should be studiously abstained

sexual

All

convulsions,

sexual

sure

to produce

emaciation,
etc.

phthisis,

person,

intercourse, lives

Sula

who

long

life,

(colic),

jaundice,
is

moder-

becomes

good-looking, healthy, strong and firm in his nerves and

muscles, and

decay.

becomes capable of averting (untimely)

One may

fourth night in

summer

all

visit his wife (lit.

the

seasons of

the

woman) on each
year except

in

may see her once a fortnight. 89- A.

unfit to visit : A woman in

when he

Women

her menses, not amorously

disposed, uncleanly in -her

dhap. XXIV.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

endeared and endearing and

not sufficiently

habits,

409

belonging to a higher social order* older than one's

any

affected with

to

own

his

wanting

uterine

blood (Gotra),
or

an anchorite,

who

A woman

longevity).

any limbs, inimi-

in

belonging

disorder,

leading

or

the

his preceptor's

is

man

gone unto by a

not be

the

any

from

suffering

disease,

to one's self, in her period of gestation,

disposed

cally

self,,

life

of

should

wife,

(seeking health

and
gone unto in

should not be

Sandhyds (morning and evening), as well as on the

Parva daysf (prescribed

the S'^stras), early in the

in

morning,

at

mid-day, or in the dead of night. Going unto

woman

at

an infamous, unwholesome, or exposed place

is

similarly forbidden. Sexual intercourse

is

hungry, or thirsty, or

may

disease, or

man

repressing

natural

urine, or

he

is

if

in a

urging

weak

Vdta

for

state

semen
a

sexual

unnatural

in its

woman

passage,

spirit, is strict-

(flatus), stool

would

Incest with

lower

intercourse,

obstruction

as well as sexual intercourse

having any vaginal disease are

highly injurious for a

in sexual

ly

or while lying

time

on

his back, or to

man

text

has

several castes of the

strictly for-

89-B.

to indulge

shake
in

it

of

with

excessive-

while standing,

head at the
by an intelligent
his

"Varna-Vriddha"

in respect of

which are determined by

man

to enjoy

these should not be indulged

The

*
to the

intercourse, or

or

it

of health, (as

bidden even in respect of a strong person.

It is

woman by

should not go unto a

be highly injurious to his health).

animals,

by a man who

be suffering from any

be angry, or in a cheerless

ly forbidden.

who may

which literally means superior

Varna or the magnetic vibrations of the body,
one's

birth

in

a certain

family.

It

means

Hindus. Ed.

The Parva days

are the 8th, the 14th and 15th days of either fort-

nights and the last days of the solar months.

Ed.

THE SUSHktJTA SAMMITA.

500

XXlV,

tChap.

and judicious person even (occasionally

for pleasure's

89-C.

sake.

Evil effects of the foregoing abuses

Visiting
a woman in her menses results in the loss of

sight, longevity

and

man's
in

vital

power, and should be accord-

The duration
diminished by going unto a woman,

ingly considered
life is

of a

a sinful act.

as

older

age or higher in social status (Varna), or unto the

wife

of his preceptor or superior,

in

morning or

the

the evening, or on the Parva days (the interdicted days),

woman belonging to the same blood as he. A

woman big with child is extremely painful

or'unto a

visit to

and injurious

to the foetus confined in the

woman

a diseased

to

vital

power.

going unto a

woman,

non amorous,

or

unclean,

infamous,

exposed place

semen and

the

sterile

intellect of the visitor

is

hungry

in a cheerless

semen

and

even

tions in

the

is

death

may

a diseased

Pitta

state

of

incest with

loss of

the

semen

epilepsy

spleen,

from sexual

by

gratifica-

The Vdyu and

the

morning or

sexual
at

inter-

midnight.

lower animals, unnatural sexual

attended with an

woman

of semen

excessive loss

(syphilitic virus).

An

inter-

having a diseased vagina

aggravation of the bodily Vdyu, and

damsa

or

posture, or

Phthisis due to the

health.

become aggravated

course, or that with a

is

of

follow

course enjoyed early in the

An

thirsty,

at

the result of over-intemperance in sexual

Pain, enlargement

matters.

up

mood, brings on an excessive

and aggravation of the bodily Vdyu.

loss of

an

detrimental to

an enfeebled,

in

is

at

by a man

the body, in a standing

state of

or

89-D.

Similarly, sexual intercourse enjoyed

noon time, or by one who

visit

man's

deformed, uncleanly,

spiteful,

or

womb.

results in the loss of the

is

and an

the cause of

Upa-

act of coition enjoyed

by

Chap. XXIV.]

holding the

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

woman on

5OI

bosom or by repressing the

one's

natural urgings towards urination or defecation, as well

as

repressing

would

discharge

formation of seminal

early

the

seminal

of

concretions

the

89-E.

bladder).

Hence

these (injurious and harmful) practices should

by a man

be shunned

as for that in the next.

for his welfare in this life as well

On

the contrary, repression of a

natural and (legitimate) sexual desire, from

unwise delicacy or shame,

healthy

help

(in

a physical sin.*

is

sense

of

Hence

and passionate man possessed of the necessary

fecundating element, under the course of a proper Vdji-

karana
unto

(aphrodisiac)

go

remedy, should cheerfully

and duly enjoy the pleasures of company with

a girl, beautiful in looks, tender in years, modest, virtuous, equally passionate, cheerful, kindred to

physical and

mental

with ornaments.

moved by

* It

be

gratification

always borne

converts

them

God

that

only for

of any

the

diseased

be

re-

has

implanted

propagation of his species and not

or

for

morbid sexual propensity which

and except

which lowers them even below the

should

love

mind

in

found nowhere else in Nature save

subjects and

should

coition

mind of man and provided him with the necessary

in the

organic appendages
the

after

in

the enjoyment of a bath f, a cool breeze, or a

should

desire

this

Fatigue

him both

and well-decked

temperaments,

level

is

debauched human

in

Hence

of brutes.

be the essence of the bond which binds a couple and

into a kind

of human centaur, the

man and

the

union sexually considered, should be effected only under the

wife,

and

promptings

of that sacred instinct in Nature which makes the

lilies

the pollens to unite

with one another and

their

fecundating

which a healthy unsophisticated

the

seed time
t

bath

is

human

blow and causes

heart can instinctively read as

of youthful exuberance.

recommended

sexufil intercourse in the

early in

principles

for a

man of strong virile power, in

possible to take
it may be

day time or

summer nights. Dallana.

case of
a

bath

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

502

sound

sleep.

Food

or milk, saturated

[Chap.

with sugar, and

meat-juice, prove very refreshing after the

Thus ends

lactic

act.

the Twenty-fourth Chapter in the Chikitsita

Sus'ruta Samhitd

XXIV.

89.

Sthdnam of the

which deals with the rules of Hygiene and the prophy-

measures in general.

CHAPTER XXV.
Now we

discourse on the medical treatment of

shall

a variety of diseases (Misraka-Chikitsita).

has been stated

It

remedy

me

diseases

in

before

of the Paili

of those

the

is

Now

(ear-lobes).

the treatment

describe in detail

i.

that blood-letting

hear

affections

which are confined to the lobes of the ears. They are

the Paripota, Utpakta^
five in number and are called

Unmantha. Duhkha-Vardhana and

the Parilehi.

Causes and Symptoms

2-3.

-if the lobe of

an ear be suddenly pulled and kept in that position for a

long time, a
red colour

and

delicate

burst

or

should
(of

is

numbed and

and

This

nature.

and

crack,

be ascribed

the system).

painful swelling of a blackish

produced on the
is

lobe,

to

its

soft

found to spontaneously

called

is

owing

which

the Paripota,

deranged Va(yu

to the action of the

4-

painful swelling attended with a burning sensation

suppuration,

owing to the

ment worn

appearing in the lobe of the

friction
in the

ear,

and movements of a heavy orna-

lobe,

is

originated from the vitiated

blood and the Pitta. Its colour

brown or red and is called the Utpsita. 5.

condition of the
either

Pulling

the

V^yu

the ear-lobes
(of the

deranged) Kapha gives

attended

regions,

colours*

specific

involved.
*

The

Madhava

swelling

is

Vdgbhata

in

f >rce

which

in

tends to enrage

union with (the

rise to a painful swelling in

with itching

is

called the

compilation

reads

those

and tinged with the

symptoms

and

disease
his

down by

localities)

is

*'

of

the

Doshas

Unmantha, and
^djH^<<*

"

^^^^^

is

^^^

attended with a numbness and no pain) in place of "f^^ iy^^^^j ,"

also supports this.

Ed,

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

504

swelling

6.

an

in

attended with pain,

ear-lobe

burning and itching sensations owing to

down
end)

when found

and) lengthened,

is

called the

Small exuding

and

its

being (pulled

to suppurate (in the

Duhkha-vardhana

restricts

it*

only to the skin (of the affected part

resembling mustard-seeds

pustules

and

attended with pain, burning

size)

ing

sensations, appear in the lobes of the ears

the action of the vitiated blood,

The

soon

disease

spreads

pelatious character).
fact of

its

helix.

8.

It is

eating away

itself

those

(in

owing

to

localities).

(and assumes an erysi-

called the Parilehi

from the

the affected lobe with the entire

General Treatment : These

dreadful

dis-

invade the lobes of the ears) are highly

(which

eases

itch-

deranged Kstpha,

or the

the presence of parasites

to

itself

7.

(in

or

XXV.

through the concerted action of the deranged

originated

Vaiyu and the Kapha.

Chap.

dangerous and tend to destroy and eat away the affected

appendages,

food

not properly attended to at the outset and

if

when

specially

Hence
Sveda,

with

should

Madhava adds "an

**due

to

"cef^n^j^".

unsuccessful

the

this

He
three

Madhava has Vagbhata's support

t In cases of the

purgatives

and

treatment of those

perforation

disease.

concerted action of the

(in

also

the

ear-lobe)"

reads

Doshas"

**f^-^"^
in

place of

in this. Ed.

predominance of the VsCyu, anointment, Anuvd-

sana and poultices should be resorted

these

Sneha,

poultices

plasters,

life.

9.

be an additional cause of

i.e.,

medicated

of

the general

is

remedy

speedily

applications

This

blood-Ietting.t

addicted to unwholesome

ointments, washes,

etc.,

diseases.

is

an injudicious conduct of

to

physician

complaints

to

patient

the

and drink and

should be applied.

Kapha-predominance and

lastly

to.

In cases of Pitta-predominance,

Emetics should be applied

blood-letting,

in cases

purgativ^^ and

of

washes,

Chap.

XXV.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

Treatment : Now

Specific
scribe

50

we

shall

de-

medical remedies which should be specially

the

used in anointing (the

Drugs, such

afifected parts

Khara-Manjari,

as

in

these

diseases).

Yashti-madhu, Sain-

dhava, Deva-ddru, As'va-gandhd and the seeds ol Mulaka

and of Avalguja should be pasted together and cooked

with a compound of milk,

marrow and wax.

lukewarm to the
potaka type.

lobe

affected

in

a case of the Pari-

lo-ir.

Sesamum,

Manjishthd,

Padma-kdshtha,

Utpala^

butter, lard,

clarified

oil,

This preparation should be applied

Yashti-madhu,

Sdrivd,

Kadamba and the

Jambu and Amra (mango)

Rodhra,

tender leaves of the Vald^

should be cooked together with (an adequate quantity

and Dhanyamla (Kdnjika).

oil

in a case of Utpaita.

Similarly

(a

This

oil

of)

proves curative

12.

medicated)

oil

cooked with Tdla patri,

As'va-gandhd, Arka, Vdkuchi-SQQils, Saindhava^ Sarald^

Ldngaliy

kind of

The

of a Karkata (crab)

lard

lizard),

(a

Unmantha.

be washed (Sechana) with

lobes should

affected

and of a Godhd.

proves beneficial in cases of

a decoction of the leaves of the As'mantaka, Jambu and

Amra

(in

In

such

with

dusted

be

cases).

13.

a case of Parilehi, the afifected lobe (Pdli) should

powdered

madhu Manjishthd and

lubricating

it

Ldkshd and

with the

oil

Vidanga.

Prapaundarika,

Yashti-

the two kinds of Haridrd after

cooked
It

should

with the Kalkas of

be as well fomented

with heated cow-dung and plastered with the lukewarm

pastes of Vidanga alone, or in combination with Trivrit,

etc, should be resorted

to

in

concerted action of the vitiated

*

Sarala here

cases

of the

blood and

affection

being due to the

the Pitta.

means Dhupa-kashtha, according

to Dallana.

64

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

5o6

XXV.

[Chap.

S'ydmd and Arka pasted together (with

cow's urine\

or with the pastes of Karanja-SQQd, Ingudi seed, Kutaja

and Aragvadha (pasted with cow's

cooked*

with the admixture of

Mustard

urine).

all

and with Markka, NimbaAQdiWQs and wax, proves

cacious as unguents (in such cases).
In

either

applied to them in order

The marrow
and living

in

an ointment

or hard,

thin,

respectively

growth, or to soften them.

etc.),

effi-

14-15.

where the ear-lobes are affected and have

cases

become

should

increase

to

be

their

16.

of a jackal

and of an animal frequenting

swampy grounds (Anupa,

together with lard;

such as a buffalo,

and fresh

oil

clarified

butter,

should be cooked with a quantity of milk weighing

times their

oil

drugs

the foregoing

ten

combined weight and with the drugs of the

Madhura (Kakolyadi) group, Asva-gandhd and Apdmdrga and Ldkshd-Rasa (decoction or infusion of
Lakshi).
The oil thus prepared should be filtered
and preserved carefully in an earthen pitcher. The

soft,

The

it.

growth of

helps the
healthy,

constantly fomented and

be

affected ear-lobes should

well-lubricated with

the

use

medicated

of this

and makes them

ear-lobes

smooth, painless, evenly developed and

capable of bearing the weight of ear-pendants.

Treatment of Palita : The

juice of the Bhringa-rdja

powders

oil

of indigo

and

(the decoction of) Triphald,

ArjunahdLvk^

leaves,

17,

expressed

Bhringa-rdja,

Pinditaka^ black-iron, flowers of the Vija and of Sahachara, Haritaki, Vibhitaka and

Amalaka

and pasted with a quantity of

to

lotus-bulbs

weighing as

Dallana

that

says

this

oil

weighing four times as much as the

much

should
oil.

mud

be

as

mh^^di together

found adherent
the

combined

cooked with cow's urine

XXV.]

Chap.

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

507

weight of the aforesaid drugs should be kept in

After this

fortnight.

period

(an adequate quantity of)

it

an

room

pitcher well covered and preserved inside a

iron-

for

should be cooked with

and with the expressed

oil

juice* of the Bhringardja and

(a decoction of) Triphald.

For the purpose of ascertaining the proper cooking

of the

be dipped into

and satisfactory preparation

it,

The

iron pitcher
oil arrests

The
the

oil

Used

as

flowers

a black-

anointments, this

a premature greyness of the hair.

18.

Jambu, Arjuna and of

of the S'airiya,

Kds'mari,

stones,

should be then preserved in

a month,

for

should

deep blue colour imparted to the

be judged from the

feather.

a Valaka icrane) should

a (white) feather of

oil,

sesamum, Bhringa-rdja-SQQds, mango\ mud, Kantakdri^ Kdsisa, marrow of

Punarnavd,

the seeds of

Madana, Triphald, powdered

Rasdnjana,

iron,

Yashti-madhu^ Nilotpala, Sdrivd, and Madayanti\ should

be pasted together with the decoction of the Sara (pith)
of the

Vijaka.

should

It

then be

mixed with seven

Prastha measures of the decoction of the Sara of Vijaka

and preserved

for ten

days

covered

in a

iron

This compound should then be carefully

vessel.

cooked with

an A'dhaka measure of Vibhitaka-oil and again preserved

in

new

* In

the cases

Then

iron-pitcher for a month.

cleansing the system of the patient, the

of cooking an

oil,

the

should be, as a general rule, four times as

case, the expressed juice of

oil

be used,

liquid substance to

much

as

the

after

thus prepared

oil

Bhringa-rdja and (the decoction

should be continued to be added, so long as the feather does

but
of)

not

in

this

Triphald

become

deep blue.
t According to Dallana, the reading

would have b^en "T|7f^^,"

i.e.,

the two kinds of Punarnavd.

X One Karsha measure

taken.

of each of

the

aforesaid

drugs should be

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

508

XXV

[Chap.

should be used as errhines (Nasya) and in anointing the

head, and the patient should be advised to live on
consisting of Mdsha-pulse, or of Kris' ard.

of a month,

it

imparts a (deep black) gloss

that

like

a black bee, or that of Rasdnjana to the hair and

it

grow thick and

curly.

It

the susceptibility of the system

cures

baldness,

an attack

to

mature decay, removes the wrinkles of the

sense-organs

invigorates

the

their proper

and respective functions.

an indigent person, to an

an enemy.

the

the

two

kinds

of pre-

face,

oil

to use

and

should
it,

nor

wretch, nor to

ungrateful

Manjishthd,

Vacha,

etc. i-^Ldkshd,

Haridrd,

of

Ndga

Kushtha,

Haritdla^

arrests

19.

Treatment of Vyanga,
Rodhra,

of

makes

performance oj
This

man who does not wish

not be given to a
to

in

diet

In the course

Manahs'ildy

Gairika,

Varnaka^

Saurdshtra-mrittikd^

Pattanga,

(lead),

Hemdnga (Champaka),
Kdliya-Kdshtha, Padma-

Gorochand, Rasdnjafia, bark of

tender leaves of

the

Vata,

kdshtha, the filaments of a lotus, both

red

and white

chandana, Mercury'^ and the

the

Kdkolyddi

drugs

of

group should be pasted together with milk.

thus prepared, as well as lard,

The

marrow, wax,

paste,

clarified

and a decoction of the drugs of the Kshira

should be cooked together. This medicated clarifie

butter, milk,
trees

butter,

is

the best of

to the face.

It

all

the unguents that

may

be applied

cures the most difficult cases of

Vyanga

and Nilika, and removes all tans, specks, marks, moles,

It imparts smoothness to
eruptions, etc., from the face.
the wrinkled skin, gives a healthy plumpness and bloom
to the cheeks,

* This
of

is

the

and makes the face as beautiful

first

time that

"Pdrada" (Mercury)

as a lotus.

we come across the mention and

Samhita. Ed.

in the Sus'ruta

use

Chap. XXV.]

It

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

509

should be recommended to kings and

of the royal court, as well as to

rank.

It acts as

a good

tions (Kushtha), and

Vipadika.

The

may

remedy

to

the ladies

persons of the same

for

cutaneous affec-

be as well applied in

use of a cosmetic

of powdered Haritaki, leaves

of

cases of

compound consisting
Nimba, the bark of

man^Oy stems of the pomegranate, and the

flowers and
Madyantikd pasted together, imparts a god-like
20-21.
effulgence to the complexion of a man.
leaves of

Thus ends

the Twenty-fifth Chapter of the Chikitsita

Sthanam

in the

Sus'ruta Samhita which deals with the treatment of a variety of diseases.

CHAPTER XXVI.
Now we

shall discourse

on the medical treatment

increasing the strength and

for

persons

(Kshina-Valiyam Vaji-Karana).

youth

in

sound

health taking

of youth

pleasures

sexual pleasures or to
as well as those

some

may

enjoy

during

every night

Old men^ those wishing

seasons of the year.

secure

all

the

enjoy

to

the affections of

suffering from senile

i.

regularly

remedy

sort of Vadji'Karana (aphrodisiac)

the

power of weak

virile

women,

decay or sexual

and persons weakened with sexual excesses,

should do well to submit themselves to a course of

incapacity,

Vdji-karana remedies.
gay,

handsome and

who have

got

many

They

highly

are

beneficial to

opulent youths and

wives.

to persons

2 -A.

Definition of Vaji-Karana : if
taken, the Vaji-karana* remedies

make

man

duly

sexually

him to cheerfully
the heat and amorous ardours of young maidens,

as strong as a horse (Vaji), and enable

satisfy

a fact which has determined

class of (^medicinal) remedies.

Means
(nutritious

of

the nomenclature

of this

2-B.

of Vaji-Karana

:--Various

kinds

and palatable) food and (sweet, luscious

and refreshing) liquid cordials, speech that gladdens

the ears, and touch which seems delicious to the skin,
and
clear nights mellowed by the beams of the full moon
damsels young, beautiful and gay, dulcet songs that
charm the soul and captivate the mind, use of betelleaves,
*

wine and wreaths of (sweet-scented)

The Vsiji-Karana remedies

are of three kinds, viz., (i)

ducing the semen, (2) those secreting the semen,

as well as secreting the semen.

and

{3)

flowers,
those pro-

those producing

Chap. XXVI.]

and a

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

meny

disiacs in

careless

51I

these are the best aphro-

heart,

2.

life.

Causes of Sexual Incapacity : A cessaowing to the

tion of the sexual desire

thoughts

of recollection

mind of a man, or a

the

in

woman (who

forced intercourse with a disagreeable

to sufficiently

up the sexual desire

rouse

of bitter

rising

mental impotency.

of her mate) illustrates an instance of

Excessive use of articles of pungent, acid, or

of heat-making

taste, or

loss

Saumya Dhatu

of the

organism.

This

is

saline

to the

of fare leads

articles

fails

in the heart

(watery principle)

of the

another kind of impotency.

Virile

impotency resulting from the

semen

loss of

in persons

addicted to excessive sexual pleasure without using any

aphrodisiac remedy

is

the merit form of virile impotency.

long-standing disease of the male generative

as the spermatic cord) destroys the powers

This

altogether.

the

is

from the

Sexual incapacity

form

fourth

very

such

of coition

impotency.

of

birth

organ

Marma

(syphilis, etc.), or the destruction of a local

is

called the

congenital (Sahaja,) impotency.

Voluntary suppression

of the sexual desire by a strong

man

observing perfect

continence, or through utter apathy produces a hardness

of the spermatic fluid,

form of

virile

of impotency,

one due

to

(spermatic

causes.

is

Of

cause of the

sixth

the six foregoing

types

the

congenital form

the
the

destruction

of

and amenable

antidotal

to

their

to

well

as

any

cord) should be regarded as

rest being curable

remedies

and

impotency.

the

local

as

the

Marma

incurable,

the

measures and

respective

originating

3.

Their Remedies: Now

we

shall describe the

Vayi-Karana (aphrodisiac) remedies. Powders

of sesamum, Mdska-ipulsQ, Viddri, or S'dli-ricQ should

different

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

512

mixed

be

with Saindhava

and

salt

XXVI.

[Chap.

pasted

with a

copious quantity of the expressed juice of the sugarcane

of the Paundarika

with hog's

cooking

it

species.

should then

It

be

mixed

and Utkarik^ should be prepared

lard,

with

clarified

(medicinal) Utka'rika^, a

hundred women.

By

butter.

man would

using

be able to

by-

this

visit

4.

The testes of a he-goat should be boiled in milk.

Sesamum seeds should then be successively treated
with

this

milk

in

manner

the

of a

Bhavand

saturation.

Cakes should be made of these sesamum seeds with the

This medicine exerts the same
lard of a porpoise.
the

action as

By

adequate

with (an

producing any

one without

preceding

exertion whatever.

eating the testes

quantity

long- pepper (Pippali), fried

of)

salt

of a

and powdered

clarified butter

in

he-goat

prepared

from churning milk (and not from curd), a

enabled to

visit

a hundred

Powders of Pippali,
and barley, should be
(Pupatlikai)

women.
in

is

5.

Mdsha-'^yA's>^,

taken

man

S'dli'v'icQ

equal

parts.

wheat
Cakes

should be prepared with this compound

By

fried in clarified butter.

taking these

and
and
cakes

a potion of milk sweetened with (a copious quantity of)

sugar, a

man becomes

potent

enough, to enjoy

pleasures of love like a sparrow (Chataka).

the

6.

Powdered Viddri successively soaked in the expressed

juice of the same and dried, should be licked with
honey and clarified butter, whereby a man would be
able to visit ten

women

larly

powders of

in its

own expressed

successively (at a time).

(dried)

Amalaka

Simi-

successively soaked

juice should be licked

with honey,

sugar* and clarified butter, after which a quantity of

*

According

butter only.

to S'ivadasa

it

may

also be taken with

honey and

clarified

Chap.

XXVL]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

513

milk should be taken. This compound would make even

an old man of eighty sexually as vigorous as ayouth. 7-8

The
salt

and powdered long-pepper, and

butter should

aphrodisiac

taken

be

The eggs

purposes.

Milk boiled and

and

fruit of

clarified

effective

a tortoise, of an

of

semenf

male

of a

9.

cooked

with the

an As'vattha

tree,

sexual pleasures like

to enjoy

sprouts,

bark,

should be sweeten-

honey, and taken

ed with sugar and

man

in

and

of a he-ass, or of a he-goat should be similarly

taken for the same purpose.

roots

fried

speedy

for

or of a crab,* or the

alligator,

buffalo,

mixed with

testes of a he-goat or of a porpoise

enables a

this

The

sparrow.

powdered bulbs of Viddri, weighing an Udumbara (one

Tola) in measure, and taken with milk and clarified
butter,!

would

make an

man young again.

A
Mdsha pulse, mixed

old

Pala measure of the pulverised

with honey and clarified butter should

of milk

a potion

be licked and

should then be taken

this

would

make a man sexually as strong as a horse. Wheat and

Atmaguptd seeds should be boiled in milk, and taken,
when cold, with clarified butter, and a potion of milk
10-13.
should then be taken for the same purpose.
butter

Clarified

should

boiled

be

with eggs

or

the testes (as the case might be) of alligators, mice, frogs

and sparrows.

By

with this Ghrita, a

lubricating

man would

the

soles

be able to

of

visit

the

feet

woman

with undiminished vigour so long as he would not touch

the ground with his feet.
*

Some

explain

"q|f^T"

t Here semen would mean

X
boiled

Some

read

"3?^^"

14.

as Louse-sparrows.

the testes,

the receptacle of the semen.

(boiled) in place of

milk only should be taken and no

''^r".

In that case the

clarified butter

should

added thereto.

65

be

THE ^USHRUTA SAMHITA.

$14

The

Atmaguptd and Ikshuraka

of pulverised

use

XXVI,

[Chap.

(Kokilaksha) seeds mixed with sugar and taken with

man

milk just milched enables a

of youth

pleasures

for

the whole

The powders

sense of fatigue.

man

the

in

night without any

of the Uchchatd should

also be taken similarly (with milk

and Uchchatd roots should

indulge

to

and

S'atdvari

sugar).

by a

also be similarly taken

wishing to have (sexual) vigour.

soup of Atma-

guptd seeds and i^<^V/^-pulse (boiled together) should be

Atmaguptd'Secds,Gokshura seeds a.nd Uchchatd
taken.
should be boiled wiih milk and constantly stirred with

The

a ladle.

use of this preparation (with an adequate

quantity of sugar) enables a

of love

the night long.

all

man

to enjoy the pleasures

Likewise the milk boiled

with Mdsha-puhe, Viddri, or Uchchatd should be taken

with honey,

man may

clarified butter

indulge in the

whole night like a sparrow.

The

and

sugar.

pleasures

By

of the

using this a

bed

for the

1519.

cow delivered

use of the milk of a Grishti (a

only once) with a grown up calf (one year old) and

exclusively

parnay

is

fed

on the

recommended

meat and milk,

(fresh)

leaves

of

as a sexual tonic.

as well as the drugs of

the

Mdsha-

All kinds of
the Kdkolyddi

group should be regarded as being highly possessed of

the virtue

of imparting tone and vigour

(to the

male

They should, therefore, be used (for

The medicinal remedies and compounds

productive organs).
that purpose).

described

in

the

present chapter

should be taken

in

sound health and proper seasons, as they are exhilarating and invigorating, and help the procreation of
children.

20-21.

Thus ends the Twenty-sixlh Chapter

of the Chikitsita

Sihanam

in the

Sub'ruta Samhita which deals with the treatment of the virile impotency.

CHAPTER
Now we

XXVII.

on the

shall discourse

make

ism which will

human

any

of

invulnerable to

it

^amaniya-Rasayanam).
Metrical Texts : A
(invariably) prescribe
his patients in their

Sneha

and

purgatives).

i.

wise physician

person

remedies

whose

after

remedies

system

has not been

they would

fail

to produce

as the application of

a dye

prove non-effective.

will

Now we
agents

already

and

not,

to

cloth

been described

due

(in

which

physical,

several

(lit.

have

Old age

places).

decay would be arrested

be secured)

aggravated

the

to

and

measures

remedial

and

mental

youth would

of dirty

piece

just

result,

2.

maladies

the

both

senile

life-long

should

the wished-for

shall describe the

for

Doshas*

proper puri-

purgatives)

have recourse to such tonics inasmuch as

any case,

in

and

(emetics

and

(emetics

(previously) cleansed (Sodhana) with the

fying

having

by the applications

cleansed

purifying

should

(Rasdyana) for

sort of tonic

youth and middle age

systems (properly)

their

of

some

organ-

the inroads

(Sarvopaghstta

or of decay

disease

and niodes

recipes

of using elixirs and rejuvinators of the

perpetual

or

by drinking milk,

honey and clarified butter, either severally

(?>., in any combinationt taken one, two,
four at a time\ in early life (just on or

cold water,

or jointly
three

or

The mental Doshas

Doshas are Vayu,

t There

Pitta

are Rajas

and Tamas,

whereas the physical

and Kapha.

would be

each,

four of three each

fifteen

combinations

four

combinations

of one

and one of four jointly

in all.

each,

thus

six

there

of

two

would be

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

5l6
just

completion of the process of organic

the

before

development).

3-4.

Vidanga-RaS^yana : The

powdered seeds

of the Vidanga (Tandula) and pulverised

be mixed

should

and taken

together

an adequate dose

(according

Yashti-madhu

in

cold water in

the strength

to

of the

and a potion of cold water should then be

This medicine should be regularly continued

patient),

taken.
for

XXVII.

[Chap.

The

a month.

same

Vidanga

pulverised

should be similarly taken

for

seeds

month through

the

mixed with honey

grapes mixed with honey or

vehicle of the decoction oiBhalldtaka

or of the decoction

of

with the expressed

juice

honey

the

or through

Guduchi.
pulverised

Thus

there

of

these

are

five

ways

(Tandula) as an

(of

of

taking

e^xir.

and cooked with only

pulse unseasoned with salt

remedies prove

Sneha

of

been

medicine has

well

(clarified

digested.

increases

hundred years.

the

life-time

their

of

the

use for every

user

by

one

5.

Vidanga-Kalpa : One
should

(seeds)

watery portion

after the

They improve memory and

the power of comprehension and

preparing cakes

butter)

These (Ras^yana)

curative in cases of haemorrhoids and

complaints of worms.

Vidanga

decoction

with a copious quantity of clarified

rice

a small quantity

month

the

be taken with the soup of Amalaka and

butter should

in

Amalaka sweetened with

vehicle

Vidanga seeds

meal of boiled

Mudga

of

in

an

(of the

be

Drona

boiled

in

Indian cake-pan.
cakes) have been

measure
the

way

When
removed

of
of

the
(eva-

porated) and the Vidaitga-^x^va'^ well boiled, they should

be taken down and well pasted on

should

then

be

kept in

having been mixed

strong

stone-slab.

iron

They

pitcher after

with a copious quantity

of the

Chap. XXVII.]

decoction*

of

buried

in

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

The

Yashti-madhu.

heap

of

ashes

517

pitcher should

inside

be

room

closed

during the rainy season and preserved there during the

four months of rain

after that period the pitcher should

be taken out (of the ashes).

Its

contents should then be

consecrated with (appropriate) Mantras by uttering them

a

taken every morning

thousand times and should be

system has been thoroughly

in suitable quantities after the

cleansed (by appropriate emetics and purgatives,

The

cooked

diet should consist of

rice

mixed with a copious quantity

butter

and

etc.).

clarified

of the soup

of

Mudga

pulse and -^w^/^/^^ cooked with a small quantity

Sneha and salt and should be taken after the

of

digestion of the medicine.

the

The

patient

ground (and not on a bedding).

should

Worms

on

lie

would be

found to have been issuing out of the body after the

regular and continuous use of the medicine for a month,

which should be extracted with the

bamboo tongs

or forceps after the

ed with the Anu-taila (described

aid of a pair of

body had been anoint-

Ants would

before)

be coming out of the body during the second, and ver-

mins (Yuka) in the third month of the use of the medicine which should also be removed as in the preceding

The

manner.

hair, nails

become dilapidated

month

in

and teeth begin to

the fourth

month

of

fall

off

and
In

its use.

body beams with a divine glow,

becomes resplendent as the midday sun, and exhibits
features which specifically belong to the etherial being.
the

The

fifth

become capable

ears

remotest sound
far into
*

the

space

(under

of

hearing the faintest and

its use),

and beholds

and the

objects at

Dallana explains the term Madhukodakottara

quantity of

Vidanga).

Madhuka and

water, (and by water he

vision extends

a great
to

mean

range
a

large

means the decoction

of

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

5l8

(which

XXVII.

[Chap.

not usually given to mortal eyes to descry).

is

The mind, shorn of the qualities of Rajas (action) and

Tamas (nescience), becomes possessed of Sattva (illuminating principles

manently and indelibly

memory

at a

Things are per-

or true knowledge).

upon

impressed

his

(user's)

hearing and the faculty of inven-

single

Old age and decay permanently vanish and youth returns to stay in him for
expands.

tion wonderfully

good, bringing with

speed,

horse-like

stage

an

and he

be

used

of treatment)

in

enabled

is

to live

for

eight

as

Anu-

known

oil

anointing (the body

decoction

strength and a

elephantine

The medicated

hundred springs
taila should

it

of

at this

Aja-karna

for

Utsddana .washing) purposes^ well-water saturated with

Us'ira for bathing

purposes, sandal paste

in

(Anulepana) the body, and the regimen

conduct as described

in

Kasmarya Kalpa : The

6.

use

to the preceding one, except that

it

effects that

result

those of the foregoing

b3

employed

vitiated blood

\\\

from
one.

These

Pala or

of the (powdered) roots of the

similar

on the
consist

beneficial

use, are identical with

remedies

and Pitta of the system.

Vala- Kalpa : A
in cow's

its

originatiag

diseases

lie

the diet should

this treatment,

and well-boiled milk and the

would

is

requires a separate

kind of diet and does not require the use to

Under

huskless

of

Kats'maryaja seeds for rejuvinating purposes,

of (boiled) rice

and

connection with the Bhallsktaka

treatment (Vidhdna^ should be observed.

ground.

anointmg

of diet

should

through

the

7.

half a Pala

weight

Vala should be well-stirred

milk and taken (every day\ and the patient or

the user should not be allowed to

stir

out of his room as

prescribed before (during the entire course of taking the

rnedicine\

He

should be advised to take a

meal con-

Chap. XXVII.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

sisting of boiled rice,

milk and

clarified buttor after the

Premature old age

medicine had been fully digested.

and

senile

decay would be arrested

years by

days
of

taking

foregoing

the

in

course

its

summers

this

the

(powders

continuously for twelve

elixir

manner, whereas an extension

to the duration of his

outhful age.

may

Satatvari

same purposes^ with

this

Ati-valai,

be similarly

taken

that

distinction

the

taken with water,

Ati-vald should be

the

of)

for a period of twelve

hundred days would add a hundred

to a

Naga-valai, Vidatri,
for

519

those of the Ndga-vald, with honey, whereas Vz'ddrz a.nd

the S'atdvari powders should be taken

regimen of diet and conduct as well

results

the

produced

beneficial

therefrom should be the same (as from

The present remedies

use of Vald).

mended

to persons seeking

strength

are

Kalpa

Tuld measure

powders of Vs^rakhi-bulbs should be taken

dose (everyday) by
it

with

butter and

digested
a

milk

mixing

the

8.

of

the

an adequate

in

with honey and stirring

meal of boiled

milk should be

and

it

recom-

suffering from

or

an attack of Hoematemesis or Hoematochczia *

Vsfrah!

The

with milk.
as the

rice

taken

with

after

it

clarified

had been

patient should be advised to observe

regimen of diet and conduct (Pratishedha) as laid

down before (in connection with the foregoing elixirs).

By using it a man is enabled to witness a hundred
summers and does not feel any fatigue after sexual

excesses.

quantity of this powder should be mixed

with milk and boiled (according to the rules of Kshirapdka).

churned

When

sufficiently cooled,

and the

clarified

butter

the milk

should

should be taken after the medicine had been digested.

* Suffering

be

produced therefrom

from consumption and hoemoptysis.

D.

R.

continuous use of the

man

tCk^ XXVIL

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

520

up to a good hundred

to live

medicine for a month enables a

years.

made by

should be

decoction

9.

boiling together

the pith of the Vijaka* (Pita Sila) and the roots of the

Agni-mantha with which a Prastha measure of Mdska-

When

pulse should be duly cooked.

an Aksha

boiled,

sufficiently

the Masha-pulse

measure

of

is

powdered

Chitraka roots and the expressed juice of the Ama/aMa

weighing

part

a fourth

be added to

removed (from the oven)

When

cooled

of

the 3fds/ia-pu\sQ

down

this

the close of the cooking.

at

compound should be taken

adequate doses with honey and clarified

consecrating

a thousand

it

times

butter

with

Persons seeking longevity and

Mantras.

should

and the whole compound should be

it,

a stronger or

improved range of vision should take

The meal,

after the digestion

butter

of the

this

and they
salt.

medicine, should

and a copious quantity of

clarified

and should be taken with unsalted Mudga, and

Amalaka soup

or with milk

alone.

two medicines

of either of these

continuous use

for three

months would make a man's eye-sight

foresighted as that

witness a hundred

of a Suparnat

summers

strength and manhood.^

* Dallana

manlha

after

appropriate

should be advised to take their meals without any

consist of boiled rice

in

to

reduced to one half

t Suparna

is

in

keen and

10.

of Vijaka

Sira and Agoi-

an Adhaka measure of water which should be

for the

the

as

and enable him to

in the full vigour of health,

recommends one Pala weight

be boiled

consecutive

preparation of the decoction.

king of birds and

is

said

to

be the most keen-

sighted .

X Dallana says that some commentators do not read this, since they
do not consider it to be a part of the original text. Jejjata also has not
read this.

Chap. XXVII.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

IVIemorable Verse :--The

boiled

with

against the
suffering

milk and taken

loss

of flesh and

any decay,

Thus ends

also

use of

52I

Sana

(seeds)

with milk guards

body from

prevents the

r.

the Twenty-seventh Chapter of the Chikiisita

Sihanam

Sus'ruta Samhitd which deals with elixirs and rejuvenators.

66

in the

CHAPTER
Now we

XXYIII.
on the elixirs and remedial

shall discourse

memory and

agents which tend to improve the

the

ate

invigor-

mental faculties as well as to increase the

human

life

Rasayanam).

i.

duration of

(IVIeclhayushkamiyam

iSvctavalguJa-RassTyana : The
(seeds) of the white

Avalguja should be

sun and then reduced to

and

placed

in

adequate quantity

an

buried

seven days after which

given

contents

its

sunrise

before

memory and

to

in

previously

The pitcher

contained clarified butter (Sneha-kumbha).

should then be kept

of) treacle

pitcher which

earthen

heap of paddy

in a

should be taken

it

the

This powder

powder.

a fine

should be stirred with (an

fruit

dried in

for

out and

convenient doses every morning

seeking improvement of

a person,

longevity,

system has been

his

after

thoroughly cleansed ^with proper emetics and purgatives,

Hot water should then be drunk.

etc.).

the

medicine,

th?

patient should

accordance with the rules laid

the

Bhallataka-Vidhdna.

medicine, the

down

bith and to partake

taken

in

life

with sugar.

manner

in this

of

its

After the

vigorous

digestion

evening

the

This

for six

user sinless,

of health and

room

in

in connection with

of the

patient should be advised to take a cold

well-cooked S'dli or Shashtika

sweetened

After taking

enter his

rice

of

with

and extend
of

to a hundred green summers.

milk

medicine continuously

months

would make the

it

in the full

vigour and in the sound

memory and

a meal of

(^boiled)

all his
2.

glow

enjoyment of

intellectual faculties

XXVIIL]

Chap.

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
of

cases

In

Kushtha,

523

and

jaundice

abdominal

dropsy (Udara), the medicine should be prepared

powdered

(the

stirring

by

seeds of) the Krishn^i* (^black

Avalguja) with the urine of a cow (instead of with

and given to the patient

treacle)

in

doses of half a Pala

weight every morning after the sun has ceased to look

In the afternoon the patient should be

red.f

partake of a meal of boiled

and unsalted A'malaka soup.

medicine

with clarified

rice

in the full

butter

month would

for

improve the memory and intellectual

and enable him to witness

to

continuous use of this

manner

in the aforesaid

made

faculties of the user,

hundred summers on earth

enjoyment of sound health.

Chitraka

rootsj:

and Rajani (turmeric) may be used in the same

manner and for similar purposes with this distinction that
the dose of the Chitraka-xoo\. preparation should be two

Pala measures (instead of half a Pala as laid down

regard

to

compounds).

the foregoing

identical with the above.

The

in

are

3.

lYIanduka-parni Rasayana:
of a person should be

of the system

rest

first

The Doshas
thoroughly

cleansed (with the help of proper emetics and purgatives,

etc.),

and he should be advised

Yavdgu, etc

diet of vPeyd,

to

undergo the prescribed

in their

proper order)

He

should be further advised to enter his chamber in the

prescribed

manner (and

Jejjata explains

Dallana explain

it

here, that Dallana

th.^t its

to

"Krishna"

mean

recommends

t Before sunrise.

Dallana.

roots

D.

to

mean

Pippali.

the black Avalguja.

seeds should be taken.

X The

to remain there during the entire

It

But both Gayi and

should be mentioned,

the roots of black Avalguja, but

we think

Ed.

R.

of the Chitraka with black flowers should

be taken.

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

524
course

An

treatment).

the

of

LChap. XXVIII.

adequate dose of

expressed juice of the Manduka-parni should then

stirred with milk,

by

it

reciting

it

may

had been

meal

should

continued

an

potion

and

clarified

the digestion

after

be

of;

with

by

followed

boiled rice with milk

be taken

and

medicine

the

of

should then

butter

after.

cooked

of

Manduka-parni)

of

admixture of sesamum seeds

of milk.

a meal

fully digested

expressed juice

or (the

times.

then be taken immediately

milk should then be partaken

barley grains with

be

after consecrating

Mantras a thousand

the proper

potion of milk

After

and should be taken

the

of

three

for

months in succession. This would ensure a long life

vigour of retentive
of a hundred years in the full
memory and intellectual faculties, and would impart a
god-like

only the

and

patient

should fast

alter-

days and take

three

expressed juice of Manduka-parni for these

days.

three

As an

to the complexion.

effulgence

the

native,

After this period

clarified butter only, or

a Vilva measure

he should live on milk

he should be

(of the paste of

made

to take

Manduka-parni)

stirred

with milk for ten consecutive days which would ensure

a

life

of a hundred years

intellectual faculties.

in

the

the

enjoyment of

his

4,

Br^hmi Rasayana
of

full

-Having had

system duly cleansed (with

the Doshas

proper

emetics

and purgatives, etc.), a person (wishing to undergo a

treatment of RasayanaJ should be advised to take the
prescribed diet of
order),

He
in

(Pey^.

and should be made

Yavdgu,

etc., in

to enter his

their

room

proper

(Ag.4ra).

should then take the expressed juice of the Brathmi

an adequate dose after consecrating the juice

thousand times with the proper Mantras,

medicine had been fully digested

After the

he should be advised

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

Chap. XXVIII.]

to take in the

525

evening Yavdgu (gruel) without any

salt

or with boiled milk in the event of his being habituated

to its use.

continuous

of the medicine

use

for

week improves the memory, leads to the expansion of

imparts a celestical glow

the intellectual faculties and

to the complexion.

In the second

and forgotten memories

revives old

be written. In the third

memory

duce from

manner
r

the goddess
to the

enough

is

man

one hundred

to live

for five

measure of

his

and

memory.

make him reproduce

hundred years.

of

each

of

of

Vacha and
of

pounded and mixed

body

"),

all

kinds

single

{verbatim

and he

is

5.

Prastha measures of

should be cooked

Vidanga

seeds,

Trivrit,

Haritaki,

if

same

Braihmi and one Prastha

th>;

clarified butter

Kudava measure
each of

words

twenty-one days

the) user,

Brahmi Ghrita : Two

the expressed juice

to

to repro-

of learning appears in an

(mind of

to

it

and adds

In the

from memory a discourse however lengthy

enabled

course

any book

(at a single sitting'.

knowledge come rushing into

hearing

of

enables a

as

its

inauspicious features whether of the

all

of the mind,

embodied form
of

many

it

a (further) use of the drug for

removes
i

as

heard or read

week

of

in the user

writing out

the

to his proficiency in

twice

week

and

Amalaka

two Pala weight of

twelve

and

When

together.

with one

(in

number)

Vibhitaka well

properly

cooked,

the (prepared) Ghrita should be carefully preserved in a

covered pitcher.

It

should then be taken

doses as in the preceding manner.

advised to take meals of boiled
milk^

after

Under

its

use

(^from their

out

the

medicine

The patient should be

rice, clarified

had

adequate

in

butter and

been fully

worms and vermin would be

digested.

expelled

unsuspected seats in the organism) and creep

of the upper, lower and lateral parts

of the

body.

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

$26

[Chap. XXVIII.

This preparation would give a favourable turn to one's

bloom

fortune, impart a lotus-like

the

(to

with

cheeks)

perpetual youth, unparalleled intellectual faculties and a

life

that would cover a period of three centuries of song

and sunshine.

This elixir orRasa^yana covers within

body

therapeutic range such affections of the

its

as cutane-

ous diseases (Kushtha\ chronic fever, epilepsy, insanity,

and the diseases due to the

evil influences of

poisons and

effect of

ghosts and malignant spirits,

as of all other dangerous diseases.

Vacha Rasayana: A
quate quantity

milk,

of)

etc.)

and

the

(in

it

system

(with

after entering

the

emetics and

Agara

should

clarified butter

After the

(room).

be

after

purgatives,

medicine had been digested, a meal of boiled

milk and

(an ade-

The medicine should be taken

proper manner).
cleansing the

paste of white Vachai

consecrating

after

well

6.

Amalaka should be taken with

to the size of an

to the

as

rice

partaken

with

of.

continuous use of this elixir for twelve days improves

the power

of

memory

taken

the

if

user to

hearing.

It

same

period of thirty-six days).

(2>,

forty-eight

the expiation of
like

days)
sins

all

that of Garuda

hundred words

a thrice repetition of the

(z>.,

it

It

at a

by taking

of

enables

time by
it

for

repetition of a twelve days'

use of the
;

power

the

next twelve days.

for the

remember

increases

medicine

leads

to

imparts a keenness of sight

and enables the user

to witness a

hundred summers on earth. A decoction prepared with

two Pala weight of any other species of Vach^ should
be taken with milk.* The benefits which would result
from

its

use and

* According

pared by boiling

to
it

the

rules of

diet

Dallana, this preparation

in the

manner

of

and conduct to be

of

Vacha should be ptc

Kshira-pdka Vidhi,

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

Chap. XXVIII.-,

(during

observed

course} are identical with those of

its

the preceding one.

7.

Vacha-Ghrita

^ata-psLka

be cooked a hundred times

should

butter

day
its

in

of this

".Clarified
in

succession

The use

with an adequate quantity of Vachai.

Drona measure

52/

of a

medicated Ghrita (taken every

an adequate dose) extends the earthly career of

user to

five

centuries,

and proves beneficial

in cases

of scrofula, goitre, elephantiasis and hoarseness.

Measures for prolong^ing

Now

we

shall discourse on

life IVI. T.

life-prolonging

The powders

and remedies.

8.

measures
should

of Vilva (roots)

be consecrated a thousand times with Vilva flowers

the

reciting

Veda),

SreeSukta

(as

mentioned

in

by
Rig-

the

They should then be mixed with (powdered)

gold,

butter (in the form of an electuary),

honey and

clarified

and licked

every morning.

It is

medicine and Mantra, and,

if

thus a combination of

continuously for a

used

would remove all inauspicious features (both of

body and of the mind). 9-10.
Every morning after a bath^ a man should offer ten
thousand oblations in fire and take the powders and decoction of the roots and bark of the Vilva with milk in a
spirit of self-control, whereby he would be able to
year,

the

This remedy should be considered as

acquire longevity.
a good

Rasiyana.

Similarly a decoction of Mrina^la

mixed with honey and

a

fried

paddy and duly consecrated

hundred thousand times with oblations

be considered an infallible Rasdyana.

The

use (of a

reed, PriyangU

and

taken

in

compound
and

(an

in fire

consisting of gold,

fried

would

11-12.

Padma-

paddy mixed with honey

adequate quantity

of)

cow's milk

potion

of milk cooked with the decoction of the petals

(Dala)

gives

a favourable turn

to

one's

fortune.

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

528

C^hap. XXVIII.

manner of Kshira-p^ka Vidhi) and

mixed with gold and sesamum seeds^ is attended with
of Nilotpala (in the

similar results.

13-14.

wax and Mdkshika

Cow's milk with gold,

if

taken

(regularly)

(honey),

Homa

having performed a

after

ceremony a hundred thousand times, should be considered the best Rasayana. The use of the pulverised com-

pound of the three things

Vachd, gold and Vilva,

viz.,

if

taken with clarified butter, tends to improve the health,

memory,

powers and physical

intellectual

increases the duration of one's

in its train.

life

growth.

It

and brings good luck

15-16.

(medicated)

prepared by duly cooking

oil

it

with

the decoction of a Tuld weight of Vdsd-roots should be

taken by a

mony

man

with a thousand

of his

life

on earth

be powdered.

should

libations

faculty and

his intellectual

for the

of

honey imparts
of the

expansion of

Tul^ weight of barley grains

The preparations of
with honey and

powder (gradually) taken

use

cere-

the increase of the duration

Pippa/i incresises one's capacity for study.

The

Homa

having performed a

after

pulverised

vitality to a

this barley

powdered

17-18.

Amalaka and gold with

dying man.

regular use

Sataivari-ghrita mixed with honey and pulveris-

man

to

consisting

of

ed gold enables a

A compound

subjugate even

honey and gold should be taken

good turn

to his destiny

Clarified

butter

his

king.

Go-chandand, Mohanikd,

by a man wishing a

19-21,

cooked with an admixture of the

pasted Yashti-madhu and with the decoction of

Padma

and Nilotpala should be regularly taken with gold, and

then a potion of milk cooked with the foregoing drugs
should be taken.
(of both

It

invariably removes the evil features

mind and body), and

gives

good turn

to

Chap. XXVIII.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

fortune.
It increases
(fortunate like) a king.

The

Tri-padi

(lit.

529

longevity and makes

22-A.

three-footed) GAyatri

recited in connection with the use of

The

pounds improves

use of the

one's beauty, surrounds a

and

(on philosophical

other subjects, and

specifically

scientific

residence

man with

the

makes him as

Constant study,

elephant.

be

elixirs

foregoing medicinal com-

majesty and effulgence of the gods and

strong as an

should

any of these

where no Mantra would be found to be

mentioned.

the user

disquisitions

discussions

topics),

with professors or

in

men

learned in the respective branches of knowledge, are the

best

means

intellect.

for

improving

non-repression
annihilation

of

Thus ends

any

natural

urgings

of the

body,

and refraining from rash and hazard-

ous undertakings,
life.

one's

of all killing propensities, perfect contin-

ence, self-co ntrol

long

memory and expanding

after the digestion of a previous meal,

Eating

should bs

deemed

the keys

to

22.

the

Twenly-eighlh Chapter of the Chikitsila-Slhanam

the Sus'ruta Samhita

which deals with

improving the memory and

intellect

elixirs

and remedial agents

and increasing longevity.

6;

in
for

CHAPTER XXIX.
Now we

on

restorative and

on the

shall discourse

which

the constructive agents (Rasdyana)

arrest innate

(Svabh^VlkaVyadhi Pratishcdhaniya Rasayana)

IVIetrical Text in the days of yore the gods
and decay*

morbific tendencies

i-

such as Brahma, etc created a kind of Amrita ambrosia)

which

is

known by

the epithet of

Soma,

for the preven-

We

deathf and decay of the body.

tion of

deal with the

mode

The one and

the

shall

using this (ambrosia).

of

now

2.

same divine Soma plant

nr,ay

be

classified into twenty- four species according to the differ-

ence of their habitats, structures, epithets and potencies.

Ams'umdn, Munjavdn, Chandraare as follows:

mdh, Rajataprabha^ DuiudSoma, Kaniydn, S'vetdksha^

They

Kanaka prahha.Pratdnavdn^ Tdla

Pdmkta^ fdgata, S'dmkara, Agni-

Traishtuhha,

trya^

vrinta^ Karavira, Ant-

Svayam-prahha^ Mahd-soma, Garuddhrita, Gdya

s' avdn,

Yathokta and

Raivata,

shtonia,

kinds of

Soma

secure

the

for

user

mastery of the

G^yatri (and hence in the Vedas), and are

above

names mentioned

auspicious

These are decrepitude, death, hunger,

Here death may mean, according

to

All these

Udupati,

in

known by the
the Vedas \

thirst, sleep, etc.

some

authorities,

the

death

of tissues as well.

X The whole of the hymns

in the gth

few in other places, are dedicated

four

names do not occur

and

his worship

The

must

at

there.

to the

The

Book

of the Rig-veda, besides a

honour of

plant

is

Somaj

one time have altaired a remarkable popularity.

extraordinary properties of the exhilarating juice

frequently

mentioned

which

behymned could

it is

but these tweniy-

represented as a god,

there

in

the

Rig-veda and the

not be

more

of the

Soma

language throughout

eulogistic.

As an

instance

are
in

of

Chap. XXIX.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

53

Their virtues and methods of using them are identical

with each other and are described below.

Mode

Soma : A

of using the

inner chamber (AgSLra) in a

3 4.

commendable

room

with three walls on each side and provided with

of accessories and

should

attendants,

before taking (the expressed juice of)

Soma
cious

Then

plants.

be

or an

protected

site

all

first

any of the

kinds

secured

aforesaid

an auspicious hour on an auspi-

at

day marked by favourable

astral

combinations

and lunar phase, the person desirous of using the Soma

should enter the inner or central

had

tives, etc

Peyd,

and having had

etc.).

other

Chamber

kind

his diet in the

(whole) plant of the

Soma

of)

proper order (pf

Ams'mndn

(Agni-shtoma)

Homa

of

(or of

any

should be procured in the manner

to be observed at the time of collecting the

way).

after having

system cleansed (with the proper emetics, purga-

his

sacrifice

and

(all)

should be performed

(in

After that the bulb (of the

pricked with a golden

Soma

for

the (preliminary)

the

usual

Soma

needle and

an

rites

orthodox

plant) should be

quantity of the

secreted milky exudation should be collected in a golden

vessel.

this

The

we might

translated by

patient (with the auspicious rites of protection,

refer to

Muir

Rigveda VIII. 48.3 which has been

as follows

metrically

We've quaffed the Soma bright,

are immortal grown ;

And

We've entered

into light,

And all the gods have known.

What mortal now can harm.
us

beyond alarm,

thee,

Immortal god, we
It

this

more

Or foeman vex
Through

soar.

should be mentioned, however, that as

Soma

is

far as

now-a-days not within our reach. E(},

our knowledge

goes,

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

532
etc.,

done unto him) should drink

off

XXIX.

[Chap.

an Anjali (Kudava)

measure of the secreted juice at a draught without tasting it, and the remainder, if any, should be cast into

He

water.

water

should then wash and rinse his

mouth with
manner of Achamana.
Then having
mind and speech with the vows cf Yama

the

in

controlled his

Niyama

duties/ and

(paramount

(minor

duties)+

should stay in the protected inner chamber surrounded

by

his friends.

5.

Metrical
Rasdyana

senses,

having
in a

chamber

sitting,

holy

in a

sleep (which

Or

Text : After
one should reside

chamber; spend

cribed)
his

(Elixir)

is

time

his

standing or
spirit

injurious

the patient may,

drunk

the

windless (presover

in perfect control

walking about

his

in

and by no means indulging

under the circumstances).
taking

after

his

meal

evening and hearing the benedictory words,

in
6.

in

the

down

lie

on a mattress of Kus'a-grass covered with black-deer

among his friends and may

Then having got out of

skin and thus pass the night

take cold water

his

bed

words

recited

and

sit

thirsty.

morning he should hear the benedictory

in the

and have the benedictory

He

unto him.

when

down

should then touch

in

the

same manner

Vomitings mark the digestion

(in

of the

performed

his

chamber).

Soma-juice and

vomiting the blood -streaked worm-infested matter,

after

*Patanjali,

enumerates

the

the

propounder of

Yamis

as

and "'^nrf^f" (non-acceptance of

tThe Niyamis, according

external or

internal),

ihe

follows:

(truthfuln.'ss), ''?[^?j" (abstinence

(purity

rites

body of a cow

the

to

Yoga

Philosophy,

of

(harmlessness),

"^(?j"

from stealing), "jfij'^" (continence)

offerings except in prescribed cases).

the

same

authority,

''^5^" (contentment)

"^To5(T^" (religious study) and "|;'??:-^<!r^T

gPeing).

system

"=?jf%:^"

'

are:

"cPT;^^

(meditation

"?^^"

(penance),

of the Divine

Chap.

XXIX

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

milk boiled and

its

him

given

be

which help the system

use)

purging

in

and obnoxious matter (accumulated

through errors

and conduct,

in diet

ofif all

boiled

milk as before and

lie

The

down on

filth

patient

take cold
a

piece

of

over (the aforesaid mattress).

stretched

cloth

day

organism)

the

in
etc.

should in that case bathe in the evening and

Kshauma

the

in

Worm-infested stools follow on the third

evening.
(of

should

cooled

533

Swellings appear on the body on the fourth day (of

use)

and worms are found

The

of the body.
a

bed strewn over with dust and

should be

He

made

to

drink

should pass the

down

in

the evening (instead

of only

The muscles become withered by

seventh day the patient

is

this

in

in

he

before.

same
the morning
the

in

the evening).

time and

on the

found to be a mere skeleton

covered with a skin only and

the vital spark being retained

The body

day on

the evening,

in

and sixth clay

fifth

parts

all

that

potion of milk as

manner, but milk should be given him

and

from

to creep out

patient should He

its

left

with bare animation,

by the potency of Soma.

on that

should be washed with tepid milk

day and plastered with a paste of sesamum, Yashtimadhu and sandal wood, and milk (only) should be
given him to drink.

On

the

7-A.

morning of the eighth day, the body should

be washed with milk, and plastered

and potions

of

with sandal paste,

milk should be prescribed for him after

which the patient should be advised to leave

his

down on one covered with a

Kshauma cloth. From now the muscles of

piece

of dust and

lie

bed
of

begin to

the body
show signs of fresh and vigorous growth,

the

becomes cracked, and the

skin

hair begin to

fall off.

rnedlcinal oil

known

On and
as

teeth,

nails

and

from the ninth day the

A.nu-Taila should

be used

to

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

554

[Chap.

XXlX

anoint (the body) and the decoction of Soma-valka for

The same should be

bathing (Pari sheka).

prescribed

and from thence the skin becomes

The eleventh and twelfth day should be passed

on the tenth day,

firm.

same way. From the thirteenth till the sixteenth

day (both the days inclusive) the body should be washed
in the

with the decoction

formed,

New

of Soma-valka.

and

hard

symmetrical, strong,

teeth

well-

as clear as a

diamond or crystal or ruby would appear on the seventeenth and eighteenth days.
Gruels (Yavdgu) prepared with old S'dli-rice and milk should form his diet
till

After that period well boiled

the twenty-fifth day.

morning and evening

S'dli rice should be taken in the

Fixed, glossy and coral coloured finger-

with

milk.

nails

resembling the new

sun in lusture and

would be found to be

rising

possessed of auspicious marks

growing
lotus

would assume the

(Nilotpala),

month

After a

composed

of

Atasi

flower

of

or

hue of a blue
a

ruby

stone.

and a plaster

and black sesamum

Chandana

and the patient should take a

This would lead to the growth of deep
scalp,

bee-black curls of hair in the

Then

soft

the hair should be shaved

Us'ira,

applied to the

milk-bath.

and hair begin

of that period

after the lapse

to grow, the skin

course of a week.

7-B.

the patient should be allowed to stir out

the inmost chamber only to re-enter

it

from

again after a stay

of a Muhurta (forty-eight minutes) in the outer chamber.

Thenceforth Vala^ taila (described before) should be used

in anointing

(Abhyanga)

rubbing (Udvartana)
it

his

body

and a decoction of Aja-karna

the dirt

should

of.

pasted barley

in

rubbing (Utsddana)

Similarly well water (scented) with

be used

for

in

tepid milk in washing (Parisheka)

the

Us'ira

purpose of bathing (Sndna)

Sandal pastes as unguents (Anulepana) and the expressed

XXIX. ]

Chap.

juice of the

any kind

of

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

A'malaka should be invariably mixed with

Yusha or supa (he may take). Soup and

sesamum

black

seeds

madhu should be
These

used

(in

ten consecutive days.

chamber

for

made

come

to

Yashti-

of the

the preparation

food).

for

7 C.

should

patient

and

with milk

boiled

and conduct should be observed

rules of diet

The

535

a second

stay
ten

second

the

in

(outer)

Then he should be

days.

out and enter the third ^outmost) chamber

(veranda) and to remain there for ten days with a

quiet

mind and should be allowed to take

a short exposure to the sun and wind during this
control over the

He

period (of ten days).

The

patient should

himself in

all

period of ten days.

This rule holds good

Soma

Soma

plants

passions and anger for a further

but there

re-

enhanced personal

beauty and renounce

kinds of

to

7 D.

contemplate

not

mirror during this time owing to his

all

made

be

should then

enter again the inner compartment.

is

which are found to

in

respect

of

this distinction that the

trail

upon the ground

or grow as small shrubs or in bushes should (themselves)

be taken (instead of their expressed juice being drunk)

and a dose of these would be four Mushtis* and a

half.

7-

The expressed

juice of the

be pressed and taken

Chandramdh (Soma)

in a

Ams'umdn ^Soma) should

golden pot and that of the

in a silver one.

By

sure to develop the eight godly powers t

to imitate the

Soma

god

Is'^na.

its

The expressed

plant belonging to any other species

The

Mushti measure

is

is

^t1%^t

^JTrfn:

some

iit^tw

juice

of

frar

should be

authorities, are

^^tt

is

thus able

equal to eight Tolas.

eight godly powers, according to

^f<u*i

man

use a

and

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

536

taken

copper or an earthen pot or in

in a

pared of

a) piece

member

of any of the

ambrosial elixir

twice-born

three

class

privileged

is

(Soma\

In

to

fourth

the

and under the auspices of a

it)

XXIX.

(pot

and stretched

red-coloured

of

none of the S'udra

taking

[Chap.

Soma-drinker should be allowed to

but

castes

drink this

month

full

(of

moon

out

stir

preskin.

of

a
his

chamber with the auspiciousi rites done unto him and

to resume the daily avocations of his life after he had
worshipped the Brahmanas in a holy place. 8.

Metrical Texts The

use of the

juice of a)
is

Soma

followed by

plant, the lord

rejuvenation

and enables him to witness

earth in the

full

of all

(expressed

medicinal herbs

of the sys'.em of
ten

its

user

thousand summers on

enjoyment of a new (youthful) body.

Such a person bears a charmed life against fire, water,

poison and weapon and develops a muscular energy
in his

strength of a thousand

combined

phants, of the
cious

way

limbs which would be in no

and

Bhadrd

class (which

are

to

the

(rutted)

ele-

inferior

excited

the

irresistible) in their sixtieth year.

with such

an excellent

physique,

most

fero-

Equipped

he can easily

and

without any opposition cross the Kshiroda (ocean) and

go up to the abode of S'akra (the king of the gods) and

roam to the extreme confines of Uttara (northern) Kuru

any other place he likes. He is invested with

a beauty of frame which belongs to Kandarpa (the god
of love) and his complexion (lustre) vies with the
The presence of such a
beams of the full moon.
or to

beautiful

man

Veda with
*

They

The
are

allied

gladdens the hearts of

all

their

allied

all,

and the

branches of the study of the Vedas are

: f?j=^ ^j^ ^T^TW

entire

branches* of knowledge

f%^ W^^ ^?i:

six in

num

Chap. XXIX.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

dawn upon

instinctively

gods, he

world

knows no

537

Like the

his consciousness.

failure in life

and roams about

in the full glory of divine majesty.

in the

9.

Distinctive features of the Soma

A Soma plant of whatever species is fur-

Plants

nished with

fifteen leaves

which wax and wane with

waxing and the waning of the moon. Thus one

grows every day in the lighted fortnight attaining
the greatest number (fifteen) in the night of the full
moon and then the leaves begin to decrease in number
dropping one by one every day till the bare stem of
the

leaf

the creeper

is left

on the night of the new moon.

Their description : The

Soma

of the

is

clarified butter
is

characterised by a

10.

Ams'um^n
smell

species

that

like

of

and has a bulb, while the Rajata-prabha

possessed of a bulb

resembling a plantain

in

shape.

The Munjavdn puts forth leaves like those of a garlic

while the Chandramdh species is possessed of a golden
The Garuddhrita
colour and is aquatic in its habitat.
and S^veldksha species are yellowish (Pandura) and look
like the cast-off skins of a snake and are usually
found to be pendent from the boughs of trees
All

other

circular rings.

species

are

Possession of fifteen leaves of variegated

colours, a bulb, a creeper-like appearance,

of milky juice are the general

Soma

plants.

11.

marked with parti-coloured

and secretion

characteristics of all the

12- A.

Their habitats : The

Himdlayas,"the Arvuda,

the Sahya, the Mahendra, the Malaya, the S'ri-Parvata,

the Deva-giri, the Deva-saha, the Pdripdtra, the

Vindhya

mountains and lake Devasunda are the habitats of the

Soma plants. Somas, of the Chandramdh species are often

found to be floating here and there on the mighty stream
of the river Sindhu (Indus) which flows

down

at the foot

68

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA

538

[Chap.

XXIX.

of the five large mountains lying to the north bank

beyond the Vitasta (river). The Munjavan and the

Amsumin
same

species

locality

Traishtubha

may

while

also

those

Pamkta,

surface

of the

the ungrateful as
virtues

of

Brahmanas.

well

medicine

known

as

are found

lake

known

in the

G^yatri,

the

and others

S'amkara,

moon

divine

Manasa in Kashmir.
The Soma plants

likewise found

Jagata,

looking as beautiful as the

the

be

to

as

float

the

12-B.
are invisible to the impious or to
to the unbeliever in the curative

and

to

those

spiteful

to

the

12.

Thus ends the Twenty-ninth Chapter

of the Chikitsita

Sthdnam

Sus'ruta Samhit^ which deals with the Prophylactic elixirs for the

maladies.

on

little

in the

innate

CHAPTER XXX.
Now we
remove

on the tonic remedies which

shall discourse

and

mental

physical

may

live

gods

in

i.

in this

(of all-healing potency).

the

like

they (mortals) can secure the

if

mentioned drugs

world mortals

and care

happily, free from disease

heaven

(Nivritta-

distress

samtapiya-Rasayana).
lYIetrical Text : Even

after-

2.

Persons unfit for the use of Ras(yana The (following) seven classes of persons, viz
:

intemperate, the lazy, the indigent, the unwise, the

the

immoral

(Vyasani)*

the

and the

sinful

medicine, are unfit to take

of

triflers

ambrosial (Rasdyana)

these

drugs on account of their respective ignorance, inaclipoverty,

vily,

intemperance, impiety and

vascillation,

inability to secure the genuine medicines.

Names
we

shall

of

discourse

all-healing drugs : Now

They

on these drugs.

are S'veta-

Vdrdhi^

Gonasi,

Krishna-kdpoti,

kdpoti,

3.

Kanyd^

Chhatrd, Ati-chchatrd^ Karenu^ Ajd, Chakrakd, AdityaSuvarchald,

parnini,

Brahma- suvarchald^

S'rdvani,

Golomi, Aja-lomi and Mahd'Vegavati,

Mahd'S'rdvani,

These are the nam^s of the eighteen different kinds of

drugs of mighty potency.
^ijf^if
{?.^.,

ii

a technical

term and

The mode
is

of their use, their

divided into two classes, viz.,

produced by pafsion or desire) and ^'^5f

anger).

The

first

group comprises hunting,

censuring, addiciion to

woman,

musical instruments and idle

assault.

-[

dice-playing,

wanderings.

The second

See Manu, Ch.

7.

47,

48.

4^:31

day-sleep,

intoxication, singing, dancing, playing

class

wickedness, violence, malice, jealousy, envy, extravagance,

language and

originated from

(^i?.,

on

comprises

roughness in

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

540

[Chap.

XXX.

therapeutical effects and the religious rites to be observed

in their connection,

have been described

Soma

are identical with those of the

and

them a man should enter the

to use

in the Sdstras

plants.

In order

(prescribed)

chamber

(Ag2ira) and perform the (prescribed) Homa ceremonies.

A Kudava measure of the milky juice of the secreting

taken once for

species of the plants should be

entering the chamber.

all

after

4.

Three twigs or branches, however, to the length of a

span of those of the non-secreting species having roots
be

should

taken

S'veta-kdpoti with

leaves

its

The (whole

dose.

single

for a

and roots should

of)

be used.

quantity of the severed pieces of either of the Gonasi,

Ajagari (Suvarchala) or Krishna-kdpoti species including

their thorns, and weighing a Musti (Sanakha-mushtika;*
should be boiled with (an

adequate quantity

The milk

water).

(and

thus cooked

of;

milk

and prepared

should be passed through a piece of cloth and taken

The milk cooked and

only once duly consecrated.
Chahrakd\ species also
prepared with one of the
should be taken with milk only once, whereas (that of
one

of) the

Brahnia-suvarchald species should be taken

for seven days

in succession.

5.

Five Palas of any of the remaining species should

be boiled with an

down with one

A'dhaka measure of milk and taken

quarter

left.

This should then be strained

and the milk thus cooked should be taken

*

Some

the hollow

explain
of a

But "Nakha" seems

Pala weight

(f.^.,

t Gayi reads
explains
of

it

as a

"Sanakha mustika"

as

palm, with the finger nails

what would be contained

(/.^.,

the

in

fingers) extended.

to the thorns of the plants

to refer

in a single

and "Mushti" a

eight Tolas).

''^pr^J^M:

^^mr^"

prepairation

Kanyakd and two

of one

parts of rice

"

P'ace

part

of

"^^^j^; q^;" and

of the powders of the fruit

cooked with milk-

Chap.

XXX]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

The regimen

dose and once only.

the

is

same

as

of diet

Soma,

in the case of

54I

and conduct

until the patient

comes out of his prescribed chamber, with this difference

that his body should be anointed with butter (Nava6.

nita).

Memorable Verses : The

the

drugs

aforesaid

with the strength of a

rejuvenates

the

lion, invests

it

shape, blesses the user with such

he can

commit

ultimately

to

use

any of

of

system^

fills

it

with a beautiful

powerful

memory anything

memory

that

once heard, and

extends his career to two thousand earthly

Crowned with diadems of celestial beauty, decorated, as if, with Angadas (bracelets), Kundalas (ear*

years.

rings},

crowns and heavenly wreathes

(of flowers),

Sandal

paste and dress, the users are enabled to traverse, like the

gods, the cloud-spangled high

ingly

been

pursuits.

in their
fortified

ways of heaven,

with these medicinal

like the users of

Soma go

unflinch-

Persons whose systems have

herbs (Oshadhis),

not by the roads on earth but

scale those inaccessible heights of heaven from

the pendent rain-clouds look

whence

down upon

the soil below

and where the feathered wingers of the ethereal blue
frequently soar up to.
7.

Differentiating Traits: Now we

shall

describe the different traits of these (all-healing) Oshadhis.

leaves

The Ajagari* Oshadhi is found to put forth five

which have a brown colour and are marked with
It

looks like a snake and

(a cubit of

the middle length from

variegated ring-like patches.

measures

five

Aratnis

the elbow to the tip of the

*
is

There

is

no mention of "Ajagari"

no mention of **Suvarchald"

finger)

little

in the

in this descriptive

probable that "Ajagari" and "Suvarchala"

ajre

list
list.

in length.

(para. 2)
It

identical.

The

and there

seems, therefore,

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

542

S'veta-kaipoti

a leafless, gold-coloured, snake-shaped

is

plant with a root two

at

the extremities.

fingers

length and

in

The Gonasi

is

possessed of two leaflets, red-coloured and

black rings.

two

measures

It

Aratnis

juice

is

hairy, milk-secreting

a soft,

of a colour

possessed

is

sugar-cane juice. The VatrSkhi

single leaflet;

antimony.

The Krishnalike that of

of mighty

possessed

is

the Ati-chchhatra^ are bulbous

and are found

origin

possessed

and act

taste

its

8.

plant of the Sveta-kapoti

nant

plant and

resembles a black lance hooded Kobrd

The Chratrai and

in their

height and

in

bulbous and puts forth a

is

(Krishna Sarpa) in shape and

potency.

plant

marked with

resplendent like broken pieces of black

it is

It

and a

red

is

bulbous
is

resembles a Gonasa (boa) snake in shape.

ka(poti

XXX.

tChap.

of the

attached

Rakshas as (malig-

plant of the Kanyai species

of a peacock.

It is

death and decay

arresting

found to

is

put forth a dozen leaflets beautifully coloured

breast-feathers

to

Both of them are

species.

virtue of

as prophylactic against the

spirits).

be

to

like

bulbous in

its

the

origin

and exudes a gold- coloured juice. An Oshadhi plant

of the Karenu species abounds in milky juice and its
bulb resembles an elephant.

which

look like those of a

Oshadhi plant of the

juice,

grows

like a

coloured like the

flower

its

It

puts

forth

two leaves

Hasti-karna-paldsa

Ajat

Kshupa

species

tree.

abounds

in

or bushy plant and

moon, a conch

shell,

or

is

milky
white-

Kunda

bulb resembles the udder of a she-goat.

Oshadhi plant of the Chakrakai species

is

An

An

white-coloured,

puts forth flowers of variegated colours, grows in bushes,

resembles a Kdkddani plant in shape and size

and

is

possessed of the efficacy in warding off death and decay.

An

Oshadhi plant of the A'ditya-parnini species grows

Chap. XXX.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

from roots (and has no bulb) and

543

furnished with

is

five

red-coloured leaflets as soft as a piece of linen and which

always point towards the sun (change their direction

with the progress of that

luminary

heavens)

in

An

Oshadhi plant of the Brahma-Suvarchalai species, is

abounds in milky juice, resembles a

gold-coloured,

grows by the side of water

lotus plant in appearance,

(?>., in

marshy

lands)

and spreads

in all directions.

An

Oshadhi plant of the Mahak-S'ra^vani speciesbears flowers

like a Nilotpala and collyrium coloured
The
fruit.
stem of the Kshupa (bushy) plant measures an

and the

leaf

two

and abounds

in

milky

MahA-s'rdvani)

the

but

tinged with

is

The Oshadhi known

colour.

plant of

the

as

the

preceding features,

the

all

Aratni

gold-coloured

It is

An Oshadhi

juice.

possesses

S'ra'vani species,
(of

length.

fingers in

a yellow

Golomi and the

Ajalomi are hairy and bulbous (in their origin). A

Vegavati Oshadhi plant puts forth leaves from its roots

its

leaves are severed like those of a

and move about violently (even

wind), or

it

In

Hamsapddi

the absence of

resembles a Samkha-pushpi creeper

features, looks like the cast-off skin of a

at the

creeper,

end of the

raiijy

season

{i.e.,

in

any

in all its

snake and grows

autumn),

9,

lYIode of culling' the above drugs :

The first seven of the all -healing Oshadi plants enumerated above should be

Mantra

"We

culled

by

dignity of Mahendra,

Rama, Krishna and

following

the

reciting

energy and

appease thee with the holy

of the

Brdhma-

nas and of cows.

Exert your beneficial virtues

good of mankind".

The

all

these

Oshadhis with

impious, the ungrateful

fail

to see

possessed

intelligent
this

Mantra.

The

lazy, the

and the unbelieving invariably

and secure the Soma

of similar

for the

one should consecrate

virtues.

plants,

The gods

or

the drugs

after

having

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

S44

drunk the

celestial

ambrosia to their

Somas and kindred

the

to

moon, the

lord of the Oshadhis.

Their

Oshadhis)

is

as

to the

lo-A.

Brahma-suvarchald

found to grow

and about

in

of the great river Indus and the lake

the waters

The Adityaparnini

sunda.

as well

habitats :-The

species (of the

cast the residue

fill

plants

may

species

those two regions at the end of

XXX.

tChap.

winter,

in

and Gonasi and

The

Ajagari at the beginning of the rains

Deva-

had

be

Karenu^\}(\^

Kanyd, the Chhatrd^ the Ati-chchhatrd^ the Golomi, the

and the Mahd-s'rdvani

Aja-lomi,
dhis

found

are

Manasa

(in

Gonasi species also are found

The

spring.

and

is

in that locality

S'veta-kdpoti species

is

side of the river Kausiki

and

Any
fast

during the

white coloured

other

(viz^

the western)

to the east of the Sanjaya-

The Oshadhi of the Vegavati

Malaya hills and on the Nala-setu.

the

the

found to grow on the ant-hills which cover a

space of three Yojanas on the

nti.

Osha-

lake of Kshudraka-

The Krishna-sarpdkhyd and

Kashmir.

in

varieties of the

spring) in the

grows on

species

lO-B.

one of these Oshadhis should be taken

after a

in the month
The regimen of diet and conduct is the
down in connection with Soma-Rasa^yana

under the auspices of the full-moon

of Kdrtika.

same as

laid

and the
same,

results

have been already described to be the

loC.

The common habitats

Oshadhis The
:

Oshadhi plants

may

Soma

be had

on

of all the

well

as

(the

all

the

summits

other

of)

Arvuda mountains whose cloud-rending summits

the favourite haunts of the gods and which abound
holy pools and fountains frequented

the
are
in

by the gods, the

Siddhas and the holy Rishis, and whose large hollow

caves are

reverberated with

the

thundering

roars

of

Chap.

lion

XXX.]

CHiKITSA STHANAM.

and which are moated on

ing rivers, whose waters

all

the

brilliant

imbedded in their hearts. lo.

These ambrosial plants (as well
are to be

sought in the

hermitages,
this

world

well

as
is

as

rivers,

in

the

bed of gems and

Thus ends the Thirtieth Chapter

Sus'ruta Samhita which deals

with

other drugs)

is

hills,

known

and
since

to hold

ii.

of the

the

as

metals

holy forests

and on

lakes

priceless treasures in all places,

by

and whose brows are

of various

lustres

by swift cours-

perpetually tossed

are

sportive elephants of the forests

effulgent with

sides

545

tonic

power of removing the mental and physical

Chikitsita

Sthdnam

in the

remedies which have the

distresses.

69

CHAPTER XXXI.
Now we

on the medicinal uses (both

shall discourse

and external) of the Snehas*,

internal

Sneha

its

oleaginous

i.

forms the

substance

and the

of the physical organism,

self-

animated element (which contributes directly

conscious
to

an

or

essential factor

oleaginous

i.e,,

substances (Snehaupayogika-Chikitsita).

and makes

vitality

possible)

life

abounds

in

oleaginous principles; both are consequently in constant

Snehas or oleaginous substances are

want of a Sneha.

food and drinks as well

enjoined to be administered in
as in

Anuvdsana, Mastikya-s'iro-vasti and Uttara-vasti

(urethral or vaginal enemas), errhines (Nasya), ear-drops

(Karna-purana) and unguents (Abhyanga).

2.

There are four kinds of Snehas which, however, are

divided into two classes according to their origin

vegetable and animal.

cow's

milk

Sesamum

the

is

best

of the

oil is the best of the

Now we

describe the

ends
used

modes

in

from

animal Snehas, while

vegetable ones,

different vegetable oils should be

shall

viz.,

Clarified butter prepared

which

for

as

3.

well

as

the
the

which they should be prepared and employed.

The expressed

oils

prepared from

(the

Lodhra, Eranda^ Kos'dnira, Danti, Dravanti,

S' amkhini, Palds'a^

Sampdka and

seeds

4.

of)

Saptaldy

Vishdnikd^ Gavdkshi, Kampillaka,

of Nilini act

as purgatives.

The

oils

prepared from (the seeds of) Jimutaka^ Kutaja, Kritave-

Dhdmdrgava and of
The expressed oils prepared
Vidanga, Khara manjari^ Madhu-

dhana, Ikshvdku (bitter gourd),

Madana

act as emetics.

from (the seeds

*

The Sneha

marrow, of which

is

of)

of four

kinds,

clarified butter

and

viz.,
oil

clarified

butter, oil, lard

are generally used.

and

XXXI.]

Chap.

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

s'igru, Surya-valli, Pilu,

Siddhdrthaka and oi Jyotishmati

act as errhines (S'iro-virechana).

The expressed

oils

547

5.

from

prepared

seeds

(the

of)

Karanja, Putika, Kritamdla, Mdtulunga, Ingudi and of

Kirdta-tikta are used in cases of

nant

The expressed

ulcers).

Dushta-vrana (maligTuvaraka, Kapittha,

oils of

Kampillaka, Bhalldtaka and of Patola are used in cases

of Maha^-vyaidhi (Kushtha,

The expressed oils of

Tumbi and of KushMutra-sanga (for diuretic

etc.).

Trapusha^ Ervdruka, Karkdruka^

mdnda

are used in cases

'

of

The expressed

purposes).

of Kapota-vamka^

oils

^uja and of Haritaki are used

s'mari

(gravels,

stones,

cases of

in

The expressed

etc.).

Aval-

Sarkara'oils of

Ktisumbha^ Sarshapa, Atasi, Pichii-marda^ Atimuktaka

Bhdndi, Katu-tumhi and of Katabhi are used

Prameha
the

The expressed

(urinary complaints).

fruits

of

Tdla,

in cases of

of

oils

Ndrikela, Panasa, Mocha, Piydla,

Vilva,

Madhuka, S'lesJmidtaka and of Amrdtaka are

used

diseases due to

in

concert with the

the

deranged

deranged Va'yu acting in

Pitta.

The expressed

oils

of Vibhitaka. Bhalldtaka and of Pinditaka are used

Krishna-karma (blackening
ulcer, etc.). The expressed oils

the
of

cicatrix

in

of a healed

5 ravana, Kanguka and

of Tuntuka are used in imparting a yellow colour (to a

cicatrix).

The expressed

oils of the

pith

of S^ims^apd

and o^thoAguru are used in cases of Kushtha known as

Dadra (ring- worm) and Kitima. 6-y.

The primary
fied

butter,

action of

etc.^ is

to

all

kinds of Sneha

(oil, clari-

subdue the aggravation of the

deranged Vdyu of the body, and the general virtues of

all

kinds of (vegetable)

Now we

oil

have been described above.

shall describe the process of

decoctions and of medicating

ing

to

several

oils

8.

preparing drug-

(therewith).

authorities, the bark^ roots

Accord-

and leaves,

[Chap.

XXX[.

should be boiled

with

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

548

drugs to ba used

of the

etc.,

weighing four times

water

combined

their

weight,

and should be taken down with three-fourths of the

by boiling. This is the rule

original water evaporated

of preparing drug-decoctions

Six Prasrita

(Kashdya^^.

(one Prasrita being equal to sixteen

ToUs) weight of

twenty-four Prasrita weights of the

oil,

liquid (decoction

prepared before) and four Aksha measures (one Aksha

being equal two to Tolds) of pasted drugs

But

oil.

this

Why

not correct.

is

Kalka) are

(as

cooking a medicated

the proportions to be observed in

Because

it

is

not in conformity with the injunctions of the Scriptures

(officinal

We

standard).

now proceed

shall

the different measures of Pala, Kudava,

Measures of Drugs : The

Dhdnya-m^shas

middle-sized

(corns

to

explain

9-10.

etc.

weight of twelve

paddy) make

of

Sixteen Suv^arna-mdshakas

one Suvarna-mdshaka.

make

The weight of nineteen middle-sized

make one Dharana. Three Dharanas
and a half make one Karsha. Four Karshas make one
Four Kudavas make one Prastha.* P'our
Kudava.
Prasthas make one Adhaka. Four Adhakas make one
Drona. Hundred Palas make one Tull Twenty Tulds
make one Bhdra. This is tha measure in respect of
The quantity should be doubled in
dried substances.
one Suvarna.

Nishpdvas

(pulse)

cases of fresh vegetables and fluids. -J-

* Thirly-two

Palas

make

one

Prastha

in respect of non-oily substances a Prastha

as in respect of fresh drugs

Some

drugs,

Vald, Amrita and

viz.

and the practice

their

freshness.

the

Two

is

in

respect

of

water

but

equal to twenty Palas, where-

equal to only sixteen Palas,

: Vdsa,

Nimba,

state

ip

it is

is

ir.

Kutaja,
are

etc.,

Kushmanda,

Prasa'rani

invariably employed in their fresh

not to take them in double measures in spite of

different

kinds of

Ayurvedic Pharmacopoeia.

One

is

measure
called the

have been adopted

KcClinga and the

Chap. XXXI.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

549

The Kash2iya-P2ika Kalpa : The

roots

and

dried

in

leaves,

of medicinal

etc.,

sun and taken

the

measures, should be cut

may

the case

as

and soaked

be,

any of the aforesaid

in

small

in

bark,

drugs should be

pounded,

pieces, or

in a quantity of

water*

weighing eight or sixteen times their combined weight.

They should then be

down from

tion should be taken

of the water

part

a quarter

boiled over a

and the decoc-

fire

oven with only

the

This

left.

the general

is

rule for preparing a decoction (Kasha^ya).

The Sneha-Paka Kalpa

Sneha

the

clarified butter, etc.),

(oil,

12.

: One

part

of

of (any

four parts

one or more) liquid! substances, a fourth part of the

medicinal

This

is

pastes

medicated Sneha

(Kalka) should be boiled together.

general rule

the

;oil,

the

for

preparation

clarified butter, etc.).

of

13,

Alternative IVIethodS : As an alternaiive,

TuU measure of the bark, roots and leaves, etc. (as

the

case

may

be) of the drugs to be decocted, should be

Drona measure

boiled with a

preparation should be boiled

Its

original quantity

other the

Magadha

Water weighing

measure.
is

t
rule

When

four lime? as

is

are

more

much

Sneha,

if

not

as

is

otherwise

removed from the

fire

as the drugs

when

they are hard and

the drugs are

to

be used than one,

liquids

directed.

and before

it

the general

would be four times

that

Ail this liquid part should,

can be

fit

left

for use.

before the
It

be noted that the cooking of a Sneha should not be completed

(Jay. Ed,

first,

much when

however, be boiled away and the Sneha part should be

Sneha

cooked and

are very hard.

liquids

that the total weight of all the

of the

as

Maharshi Charaka has adopted the

much when they

there

in the

to a quarter part of

the second one.

of a soft consistency and eight times

sixteen times as

down

The water

and then considered

but that adopted by Sus'ruta

*

of water.

should
in

one

550

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

prepared.

Kudava measure

[Chap.

of oil should

be boiled

and cooked with four times as much of the

and a Pala measure of pasted drugs (Kalka).
is

another

(oil,

of

process

Memorable Verses: The

foregoing rules

should be adopted where no measures would

be found

to have been specifically given of the Sneha^ the

and of the drugs, whereas

the

as

(in

connection with medicating a

viz., oil, clarified butter,

the

and

decoction

mentioned

the

in

etc

list

and

shall

cooking a Sneha
or intermediate

degrees

(oil

discuss

from

until

Mild (Mridu), middling

or Ghrita).

are the

A
oil

cooking
is

is

in

said to be

found to drop off

drug -paste (Kalka) leaving

it

dry and

whereas in an act of middle-cooking (Madhyama-

Pdka) the paste

pellucid

15.

which the boiling process undergoes

its

in

medically

(Madhyama) and hard (Khara)

medically cooking a Sneha.

entirely

drugs

used

absence of any

degrees of

the

mild (Mridu-Pdka) when the

sapless;

the

Both

the

should be

specific injunction to that effect.

Now we

three

in

by cooking).

(Kalka\

paste

respective

preparing a medicated Sneha

explicit

Water should be

taken.

where no other liquid would be

liquid,

mentioned by name
for

liquid

in cases of specification, the

specific quantities should be

Sneha,

This

14.

etc.),

used

liquid

Snehas

medicated

cooking

XXXI.

and

would

non-sticky

the paste (in

be found

to
;

the Sneha) assumes

glossy, frothless, black colour

wax

like

is

have

become

cooking
a

little

done
clear,

termed strong (Khara-

Sneha cooked beyond the last-named degree

Sneha. A Sneha should, therefore, be
burnt
is called a
properly cooked.
A mildly cooked Sneha should be
A middling-cooked
administered in food and drinks.
one for the purposes of errhines and anointments, while

Pdka).

XXXI.]

Chap.

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

551

cooked one should be used

for the purposes

Strongly

of

Vasti-Karma and

as ear-drops*

should

Ghrita

soon

as

in

all

of a

and the sound would vanish and

colour and

smell,

preparation

of

taste

The medically cooking

would be manifest.
resembles

cooking

medically complete as

considered

be

froth

the

peculiar

the

i6.

Verses : The

IVIemorable

with

of a Ghrita

that

respects

of an

this

an abundance of froth appears on the

exception that

surface of the oil at the completion of the cooking.

The process
ternally

Now

shall

made

be

medicated

oil

appear on the summit of the

golden

at

hill

first

of

empty stomach

day (sun) would

dawn and

lighten

shoots of his vermilion-

should

benediction

Rites of

rays.

in-

process

draught of a medicinal or

or Ghrita, just as the god of

up the horizon with the

tinted

the

describe

A man with an

take

to

17.

Sneha

of taking a
we

taking a Sneha internally.

should

oil

be

done unto the patient before administering to

him the oil or the Ghrita in an adequate dose. After
that he should wash his mouth with warm water and

first

quietly stroll about with his shoes on.

IVIetrical

Ghrita

(medicated)
suffering

Texts : The

from an

is

use

18.

of a potion of a

recommended

extremely

parched

to

patients

or dry

condi-

tion of the organism, or from ulcers, or from the effects

of a poison,

or

from

those due to the actions

of the

deranged Vatyu and Pitta, as well as to persons of weak

memory

and

intellect.

should be prescribed
*

Potions

of (medicated)

aggravations of the

in

oils

Kapha and

Charaka, on the contrary, holds that a Khara (strongly cooked)

Sneha should be used

the

purposes

one

for

of

in

anointing

drinks and

the

body, a middling-cooked one

Vasli-karma

the purposes of errhines.

for

and a mildly cooked (Mridu)

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

5$^
of fat,

well

as

and incarcerated
the

patient

use

of

is

any

(due

recommended

is

body

of his

over- fatiguing physical

to persons

or to

labour,

whose blood and semen are greatly diminished

persons

those

or to

firmness

the

use of lard

emaciated with

the intestines)

(in

be habituated to the internal

seeks

or

XXXt.

(wind in the abdomen), or when

flatus

found to

oil,

The

(muscles).

worms

as in cases of

[Chap.

suffering

the

to

from an attack of Mahd-vyddhi

condition

vitiated

of the

or to

blood),

persons of a voracious appetite (Mahdgni\ or of Vdtaja

temperament, as well as to those possessed

(nervous)

of great

physical

The

strength.

marrow

use of

or of

medicated Ghritas mixed with appropriate drugs

beneficial

men

to

is

of strong digestive capacity (Dipta-

vahni\ or to those afflicted with a deranged Vayu, or

whose bowels are not

to those

easily

amount

are capable of undergoing a large

hardship.

of physical

without any

butter,

Clarified

moved, or who
other

thing

added thereto, should be administered in the affections of

the deranged
salt

Pitta

use

before

whereas

Vayu and with

deranged

and powdered
vated

the admixture of Yava-kshdra

two or more of the sixty three

the

(six

different)

different

Rasas (flavour)

and intensity of

the

or Doshas involved in each case.

Clear

(filtered) oil, clarified

man

or

Oil

clarified

butter

through the medium of one,

should be administered

of

mixed with

due to the action of the

Trikatu in the affections of the aggra-

and deranged Kapha.

the nature

should be

it

in the diseases

combinations*
according

aggravated

to

Dosha

19- A.

butter,

etc.,

should

be

and capable of
undergoing physical hardships during the months of

taken by a

habituated

* Vide Uttara-Tantra, Chapter

to

its

LXIU,

use

Chap. XXXI.

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

year which are

the

asmuch

555

neither too hot nor too

cold"*^

in-

as the use of clear or transparent oil or Ghrita

A Sneha should betaken

morning (lit. day-time) during the cold months of
the year and in case of the joint aggravation of the bodily
is

above being commendable.

in the

Vdyu and Kapha

whereas

should

it

taken

be

the

in

summer and in cases of the

joint aggravation of the bodily Vdyu and Pitta. Potions
of oil or clarified butter taken in summer by a person
suffering from an aggravation of the bodily Vdyu
and Pitta may bring on thirst, epileptic fits and
evening

(lit.

night) during

same manner draughts of oil or

by a person suffering

the

In

insanity.

butter taken in winter

clarified

Vdyu

from an aggravation of the bodily

may

be followed

sion

to

after

taking a Sneha, he should take

food and. colic (Sula).

made

be

by a heaviness of the

to

should

be

warm

the

requires

quarter

part

not subsiding.

still

applied

to

a cold water bath should be prescribed.

The Dosag'e : The

water, and

(further) draughts of

the event of the thirst

Cooling plasters

aver-

If a patient feels thirsty

vomit the Sneha with

hot water in

Kapha

or

limbs,

his

head and

IQ-B.

Dosage of a Sneha which

day

of a

three hours)

{i.e.,

be digested, should be deemed appetising and bene-

to

slight aggravations of the bodily

ficial in

Doshas

that

which requires half a day to be digested should be

regarded
ive

as

invigorating,

and beneficial

in

spermatopoietic, construct-

moderate aggravations of the

Both Vrinda and Chakrapani read

Both of them read "^ff^

xf

^cT^/'

commentators accept the reading

a variant.

We

"^j^

this

^"^-j

but

with

little

Jn the cold season.

difference.

But

their

TT^^^^inftcT^'' as in the text, to

have the authority of Charaka,

however,

to

accept

reading of the text.

70

be
the

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

554

The dosage

bodily Doshas.

Sneha which takes

of a

day

three-quarter parts of a

XXXI.

[Chap.

be digested, acts

to

as

a bodily emollient and should be prescribed in cases

of extreme aggravation
the quantity which

of an

entire

efficacious

in

can only be digested

in the

course

day (twelve hours) should be considered

all affections of the body and does not

produce physical lassitude,

The measure

conditions.

bodily Doshas, while

of the

takes a whole day

and

fainting

and delirious

fits

or quantity of a

night

to

Sneha which

be digested without

undergoing any kind of vitiation (reactionary acidity)

in

stomach, proves

the

Kushtha

(cutaneous

(effects of

even

cases

in

insanity,

Apasmdra

poison) and

of

poisoning

(hysteric convulsions),

baneful influences

to the

ascribed

curative

affections),

of the

malignant

19C.

stars.

The

evil effects of Over-dosage :

be made to take as much of the Sneha

patient should
as

he would be able to easily digest

over-dose

excessive

made

should be
in

to

may

continuing

its

digested state
digestion,

ful

in

an

patient

the

abuse of a Sneha and in the

an undigested or partially

in

stomach.

In

potions

of hot

similar

administered which

be

The

fatal.

as

vomit with draughts of hot water

a case of overdose or

event of

prove

inasmuch

cases

of doubt-

water

should

would produce good eructa-

and bring on a fresh relish for food. 19-D.

the Sneha begins to be digested, it is attended

tions

When
with

thirst, vertigo, lassitude,

of the

mind and

weariness, a disturbed state

a burning sensation.

When

appears to have been fully digested the

be affused with hot water.

the Sneha

should

patient

gruel prepared

with only

a small quantity of rice should be given lukewarm to the

patient

(at

this

stage).

As an

alternative,

well-

Chap. XXXI.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

aromated soup (of Mudga,

without
or

the

with only a

small

should be given, or he

take

Sneha should be taken

days consecutively

week

admixture

or Ghrita)

clarified butter

Yavdgu

(pure

and

three, four,

or six

five

used (continually) for more than a

becomes habituated

it

of

(oil

19-E.

simple).

any Sneha

may

cooked

meat-juice

or

etc.)

of

addition

555

A Sneha should

to the user.

be taken with food (at the time of mid-day meal) by a

weak, or an old

man

or an infant, or a thirsty person,

or one of a delicate constitution, or one averse to

in

summer.

Sadyah-Snchana

:-The

administration of

composed of powdered Pippali and (Sainmixed with curd-cream and the four kinds

a potion

dhava)

use

its

19-F.

salt

substances

of oleaginous

known

the

as

use of a

Sadyah-Snehana

constitute

{i,e,^

it

Sneha within a very short

the

effects of

(Sneha)

Yavdgu

what

is

produces the

The

time).

well-cooked* with the soup of half*

meat (instead of water) and a Sneha (clarified

butter), and mixed with honey acts as a Sadyah-

fried

Yavdgu prepared with milkf and a small

rice and taken lukewarm with clarified
produces the same result. The use of cow's

snehana.

quantity of
butter

milk milched into a pot containing

butter

clarified

and sugar produces an instantaneous emulsive

(Sadyah-snehana),
the

ed state of

if

taken

by a man with a parch-

organism.

Clarified

with three parts of the decoction of

* In

cT<i5^'

place

of

'^ff^T^'

to S'ivadasa,

would

cooked

and

"^qch^Mcil" (well-cooked), Chakradatta reads

*^^-

"TT?;:f^ff'

(prepared

butter

Yava, Kola

(prepared with a small quantity of

t In place of

effect

with

rice).

(prepared with

an abundance

of

milk), Chakradatta

reads

sesamum which, according

constitute three parts with only one part of rice).

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

556

Kulattha pulse (taken

[Chap.

XXXI.

and one part each of

together)

milk, curd, wine and clarified butter churned from milk

.acts as

and

an

instantaneous demulcent (Sadyah-snehana)

recommended

hence

is

king like

This potent emulsive measure (Sadyah-

personages.

snehana) should be prescribed for the

to

and

kings

to

females and

old,

the

imbecile,

to persons of sluggish appetite, as well

and

as to sensitive persons

due to a

in diseases

aggravation of the bodily Doshas.

slight

19-G.

Forbidden cases of Sneha-pana :

The

Sneha

of a

use

internal

forbidden

is

to persons

suffering from ascites, fever, delirium, alcoholism,

sion

to

It

is

and

food

corpulent,

vomiting,
fatigued,

thirsty,

after

the application

to

weak,

persons.

The

internal

to a

host

diseases

remains

use of a Sneha

of maladies

In

a quantity

womb

ing (Ruksha)

of

serious

or

of

mucus and

may

or

the

even become

parturition,

there

vitiated lochia

in

and parch-

therefore, stomachic (Pdchana)

drugs should be administered to females

.after child-birth.

draughts

foregoing cases,

of premature

cases

Vasti-measures,

or Ghrita) gives rise

(oil

the

in

become more

incurable.

of

and after premature parturition.

purgatives and emetics

oil

period of ten days, however,

After a
or

clarified

according to requirements.

as

intoxicated

forbidden on a cloudy day, in an improper season

of the year,

the

well

as

or

aver-

butter

should

be

given

19.

dry or parched condition of the organism should

be inferred from a general dryness of the body, the hard

and knotty character of the

foecal

matter

gish digestion with a burning sensation

(stools),

trium (Uras) and an upward coursing of the

the

abdomen (Koshtha)

as well as

discoloration of the body.

a slug-

on the epigas-

Vdyu from

from the weakness and

Lassitude, a sense of heaviness

Chap. XXXI.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

in the limbs, the

557

oozing out of the Sneha through the

lower orifices of the body and an aversion to any kind of

oleaginous substance are the indications which mark the
satisfactory action of an emulsive

organism, while

by aversion

its

to food, salivation, a

anus, dysentery

the

toms.

condition

remedy

human

in

abrupt excess or abuse

is

followed

burning sensation about

and diarrhoea and such

like

symp-

of dryness in the organism should

be remedied with a Sncha, while an excess of the latter

should be corrected with meals

of S'ydnidka or

Kora-

dusha grains, as well as with milk-curd (Takra),

levi-

gated sesamum paste (Piny^ka) and powdered barley

(Saktu).

20-23.

The good
The

blcsiings

effects of

which attend

Sneha-pana :
person

who

has duly

taken a Sneha are improved digestive capacity, regular

and satisfactory motions

of the bowels, a

growth of

all

the vital principles of the body, strength and firmness of

the organs,

improvement of complexion, a delayed old

age and the enjoyment of a hundred summers on earth.

The

application of a

Sneha

is

potent enough to increase

the strength and the digestive capacity of a

suffering
his health

and digestive capacity recouped (by the use

of a Sneha) does not yield

of diet.

weak person

from impaired digestion, and a person having

to

the evil effects

of errors

54-55.

Thus ends

the Thirty-first

Chapter

Sus'iuta Samhitd which deals with

oleaginous medicines are useful.

the

in the Chikilsita

treatment

of the

Sthdnam

of the

diseases

where

CHAPTER
Now we

XXXII.

on the medical treatment by

measures of fomentations, diaphoretic measures, etc.
shall discourse

(Svcda-vacharaniya).
Sveda*
measures,

may

the application
ation

of

diaphoretic

be divided into four groups such

heat

(Tapa-sveda), foment-

(Upandha sveda) and

direct

of heated

(Drava-sveda).

fluids

kinds of diaphoretic measures (Sveda) belong

or the other of these groups.

All

2.

Tapa-SVeda: Of these
made

of) a patient

to

one

to

the TApa-sveda consists

in repeatedly applying heat to (any affected part

body

as,

(Ushma-sveda\ poulticing

application

the

fomentation,

(calorification,
etc.)

i.

lie

down (on

the help of the palm of the hand, a

piece

of the

a bed)

with

of brass,

an

Indian saucer, a piece of baked clay or sand, or a piece

of cloth after heating
etc.

them over a

UShma-SVeda A
:

or baked clay should be

Khadira wood,

of

affected part of the

plugs soaked

made red-hot and sprinkled

The

The

in)

Sanskrit term

body should be covered with

is

may be

used to
to

mean

"Sveda"

is

not properly rendered by

the

ing of the term Sveda.

warm

We

the term fomentation as a

the

application

of heat

in

any possible

way it

Vapour baths, hot water

poultices, etc., are also included in the

have, however,

synonym

of

terms

any other such word or phrase.

cause or not to cause perspiration.

baths, applications of

(cotton

Alaktakaf and then fomented with

fomentations, diaphoretic measures or

Sveda

piece of stone, brick, iron,

with water or with sour gruel (Kanjika).

over

fire

3.

Sveda

for

mean-

convenience sake, used

in general.

t Jejjata reads "^^jf^^^TTfrtfect" instead of "dAlsikcti^MR^f^ci"

and explains

that the cotton plug soaked

in

Alaktaka

should

be made

wet and placed over the affected part before applying the fomentation.

Chap. XXXII.

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

the above-named (heated)

559

As an

articles.

alternative,

Dhdnydmla, meatsoup and a decoction of the tender leaves of the Vdyu-

a metal saucer containing milk, curd,

(jointly or separately) should be

subduing plants
over a

The mouth

fire.

(with a piece of blanket or such other

affected part of the

heated

of the saucer should be covered

and the

cloth)*

body should be fomented with the

As an alternative, another
its mouth downward over

vapours rising therefrom.

pitcher should be placed with

mouth of the above pitcher (containing the abovenamed heated articles). Then an aperture should be
made in the side of the upper pitcher and a pipe to the

the

shape of an elephant's trunk should be inserted into

The

affected part of the

with the vapour escaping through that pipe.

Texts : The

Metrical
heat

to

suffering

patient

mode

with

is

etc.,")

Vayu (disease
follows
He should

oil, etc.,"^

should then be
should

made

to sit

in

be

first

thick

trunk.

fomentation

is

He

cloth.

Heat

The advantage

of

this

The

The mouth

mode

that the entire body of the patient

pipe should be

made

length with three bends or turnst in

anointed

an easy posture.

be easily fomented without causing him

trouble.

or

nervous

of the

in

applying

disease

be applied through a pipe shaped as an

then

elephant's

as

and wrapped up

4.

of

any

from

affection of the bodily

system,

it.

body should then be fomented

half a
its

any

of

may

serious

Vydmaf

in

body to resemble

of the pitcher should be covered only

to

mitigate

and

regulate the heat.

A Vyama

is

the length

measured

by the outstretched hands of a

man.

t The reasons
delightful, in

for

bending the

tube

are

to

make

consequence of the vapour not passing

the

fomentation

in a straight course.

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

560

The

the trunk of an elephant *

the materials (such as Kus'a,

making

[Chap.

shape

in

only recommended

is

purposes of Sveda iheat-application).

of

Khadira wood and then sprinkled over

of

fire

The heated ground

with milk, water and Dhanyamla.

the

5.

commensurate with the length

body should be dug and heated

patient's

should

for the

of ground

plot

the

with

of

used in the

etc.)

of a Kilinji (basket) and resembling the trunk of

an elephant

made

use of a pipe

Kds'a,

XXXII.

be then

with a layer

covered

of leaves

(of

Vayu-subduing plants) and the patient should be

made

to

stretched

full

should

slab

(Sveda) should

making him

be

be

upon

alternative, a

the

fomentation

fire

doors (simultaneously

(of

after the

by

ashes and

|.

and fomented by

each side)

up a good blazing

it

of)

As an alternative, the
inside a chamber with four

removed

should be seated

doors (one on

(bed

applied similarly to the patient

cinders have been

patient

and

heated

down

lie

upon the

As an

and thereby fomented.f

leaves

stone

down

lie

Khadira wood)

Another alternative

patient should be laid on

a mattress

lighting

at
is

all

the

that the

(made of Kus'a,

Kds'a^ etc.) or on a similar bed as before and fomented

with the fumes of

pulse,

etc.)

under

kept

paddy (and Mdshasame mattress. In the

duly boiled
the

same manner, Sveda (fomentation) might be applied

with the help of

paddy, weeds,

etc.

heated

co.v-dung,

ashes,

husks of

7.

Upan^ha-Sveda

(Poulticing) -.The

roots

of the Vdyu-subduing drugs should be pasted together

" Nstdi-Sveda ".
" Karshu-sveda

* This

is

called the

t This

is

called the

X This

is

called the "

This

is

called the

'

".

As'ma-ghana-sveda
Kuti-Sveda".

".

Chap. XXXlI.]

Amla

with

STHANAM.

CfllKITSA

mixed with an abundant

and

(Kanjika)

561

quantity of rock-salt and of Sneha (clarified butter,

The

paste

should

Th^

to the affected part.

and

heated

be

etc.).

lukewarm

applied

pastes of the drugs

included

within the Kdkolyddi, the Elddi or the Suras ddi groups

well

as

linseed,

or

as

similarly

Vdta-Vy^dhi)

applied (lukewarm

or

to

the

This

should

affected
is

what

be

locality)
is

called

8.

Drava-Svcda
jar or

sesamum

S'dlvana* (as described

of

of

folded in a piece of thin linen.

the Upanaiha-Sveda.

seed,

Paiyasa (porridge) Utkairika^, or

drugs

the

treatment

the

mustard

of

paste

Kris'ara',

or

Ves'ava^ra,

under

with

vDiaphoresis

a cauldron should

be

fluids)

with a lukewarm

filled

any of the Vdyu-subduing drugs and

In the same
the patient should be immersed therein.
way, the patient might hi immersed inatubfulof warm
decoction of

milk,

meat-soup,

soup (of

Mudga

or

Mdsha

pulse), oil,

Dhdnyamla (fermented or sour gruel), clarified butter,

The patient may also be
cow's urine,
etc.f

lard,

sprinkled over or
the

washed with a tepid decoction

above-mentioned

the Drava-Sveda.

drugs).]:

This

is

what

is

(of

called

9.

Of the four forms of Sveda described above those

known as the Tdpa-Sveda and Ushma-Sveda pre-eminently destroy the deranged Kapha, while the UpandhaSveda subdues the deranged Vatya of the body
;

Drugs of

the

Kdkolyadi group should be used

diminant d^ran^ei Piita acting

in

cancert with the deranged

of Eladi group in cases of the dominant deranged

with the deranegd

Vayu and

the S'alvana,

cases of a simple or complicated deranged

t This

is

called the

X This

is

called thj

in cases of

or

Kapha

sesamum,

Vayu

the
those

acting in concert
linseed,

Vayu,

Avagsbha-Sveda.
"Parislieka-Sveda."

71

etc.,

in

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

562

the Drava-Sveda, however,

The

due to

beneficial in cases

two Doshas

{viz,,

Vaiyu and Kapha).

warm

lo-A.

by making him

patient should be diaphorised

put on

XXXII.

action of the deranged Pitta with either

the concerted
of the other

is

[Chap.

clothing or exposing himself to

the sun

by becoming fatigued after a long walk, or by

wrestling, or some other physical exercise, load-carrying,
or

by arousing

or

etc.,

anger

his

in

where the

case

deranged Va(yu would be found to be subcharged with

the deranged fat or Kapha.

lo.

Memorable Verses : The

viz.

either

part

particular
in

of

employed

Sveda should be

it.

be

to

fit

forms

four

whole body

the

to

of patients

cases

may

above

mentioned

Sveda
ways,

be

treated

in

or

to

of

two
any

employed

first

with

errhines

(Nasya\ purgatives, emetics or with Vasti-measures.

should

It

obstructed

b3

applied

foetus

other supervening

distresses

of blood, etc.) after

and

and

fistula-in-ano

and

of

Sveda

{ie.,

excessive

the

womb, and

discharge

S'alya

(the

parturi-

after

where pregnancy runs to

after

and

the

surgical

stones,

hsemorrhoids.

in other diseases

their respective heads,

Men

of

its full and

Sveda should similarly be applied both

in cases

natural term.
before

cases

in

the extraction of the

obstructed foetus) from

tion,

enciente

the

to

(Mudha-garbha) unattended with any

operation

gravel, etc., (in

Specific

modes

cases 'of

in

the bladder)

applying

of

should be duly described

under

ii.

conversant with the

rules

of

Sveda (fomenta-

under no circumstances, employ it

before rubbing or softening the body or the limb with a
should,

tions,

etc.^

Sneha

(oil, etc.)

inasmuch as a piece of wood

to break or burst immediately under the

heat

if

is

found

application of

not previously rubbed with a Sneha.

12

A.

Chap.

XXX 1

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

1. J

Sveda - Improved

Effects of
of the

smoothness and

for food, clearness of the

relish

skin,

and

absence of somnolence

bodily ducts or channels,

drowsiness and restored functions

numbed

digestive capa-

city f Agni-dipti), softness of the limbs,

clearness

563

(free

movements) of the

bone-joints are the benefits which result from an

The Doshas

application of Sveda.

(morbific principles)

having been moistened with a Sneha and lying inherent

(Dhdtus) of the body or imbedded in

in the root principles

ducts or channels

its

within the

or located

become

system,

in their specific

liquefied

by and

into the bowels ^Koshtha)

Sveda and are eventually

after

an application of

totally eliminated

system (by means of correcting measures

D.

or amelioration

12-B.

Sveda

of the disease, a lightness of the

things

cool

for

patient's limbs, while

the

is

abatement

a copious flow of perspiration, an

and a desire

from the

R.).

or satisfactory application of

perfect

marked by

seats

and carried down

body

and the softening of the

contrary effects

result

from

an imperfect or unsatisfactory application of the same.

An excessive application of Sveda would produce
pain in the joints, and a burning sensation
It

produces

blisters,

an aggravation of the

excited condition of the blood,

thirst,

and

(in the body).

epileptic

Pitta,

fits,

an

vertigo^

In such a case the evils should be

fatigue.

speedily remedied with cooling measures.

12.

Prohibited cases of Sveda : Applications of

Sveda should not be resorted to

persons

suffering

from jaundice,

haemorrhage, pulmonary
ciation,
*

indigestion,

little

change

poisoning from

in

list

and

(Udara),*

this verse

the versification

the

cases of

complaints,

consumption (Kshaya), ema-

ascites

Vrinda evidently quotes

urinary

in

thirst,

vomit-

from Sus'ruta Samhita but by

he excludes cases of vomiting and

mentions only

the

cases

of

Dakodara

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

564
ing,

and from diseases due

dysentery,

of poison.

the effects

to

also prohibited in respect of

pregnant

intoxicated persons, inasmuch as

an appli-

It is

women and

Chap. XXXII.

cation of Sveda proves fatal in these cases or tends to

impart an incurable character to the disease

(inflicting

an irreparable injury to the whole organism\

may

Mild Sveda
of emergency)

diseases amenable
well

be applied

to the

13.

(and that only

in cases

persons suffering from

aforesaid

only to an application of Sveda, as

regions of the eyes, the heart (Hridaya)

as to the

and the scrotum. 14

Sveda should be applied unto a patient in a covered
and windless place and after the complete digestion of
his ingested food, and after having anointed his body
During the application of Sveda

with a Sneha.
eyes and

be

(first)

etc.)

(to

the eyes of the patient

to the heart)

covered with something cold

{e g.,

the

should

lotus leaves,

and the heart should be constantly touched with

{e.:, cold palms of the hand, etc.)
15.

something cold
After a

and complete application of Sveda, the

full

(body of the) patient should

Sneha

The

(oil,

less

made

patient should then be

covered (with

warm

clothes)

chamber (immediately

consist

internal

of

observe,

Conduct (enjoined
(instead of

(in

Udara

in

with the treatment

in

to

necessary,

such

general)

as unfit for

prescribed by

to a

wind-

diet should

produce any

of the system)

the

cases).

body well

his

The

would not

the channels

if

keep

and be removed

afterwards).

such articles as

secretion

he should

be well rubbed with a

and a hot bath should be prescribed.

etc.)

ether

rules

and
of

16.

Sveda and

this is

consistent

himself in

Chapter XIV,

in the Chikitsita

Sthanam of the

Sus'ruta

Chikitsita Sthdna.

Thus ends the Thirty-second Chapter

Su&'iuta Samhita which

treats of

the applications of Sveda.

C?IAPTER XXXIIT.
Now we

which prove amenable to the use of purga-

distresses

and

tives

(Vamana-Virechana-

emetics

Sadhyopadrava).
The

maxims

principal

to be followed are to

pacify

the loss or deficiency, to

reduce

them

increment

the

in

on the treatment of the

discourse

shall

healthy

a state of

Doshas

the

of

augment

aggravation

the

and maintain
Emetics and

equilibrium.

remedies in cleansing the

purgatives are the

principal

system

Doshas (morbific principles\

of

me,

hear

all

the

administration.

The body
with a Sneha

which

in

produce
all

made

diathesis)

the

secretions

(morbific

from

the

diathesis, etc.)

organism would bs loosened and

Thus having observed the

dislodged from their seats.

liquefaction

of meals

to partake

internal

the Doshas

the

anointed

first

and Sveda should then be applied

should then be

would

be

patient should

of the

system, so that

accumulated

2.

(oil, etc.)

He

thereto.

Now

on the mode of their

discourse

therefore,

and

and dislodgment

the Doshas

of

(morbific

from their locations, the physician should feed

patient

to his satisfaction,

sufficiently strong

he be

if

found to be

with a strong digestive capacity and

habituated to the use of

emetics,

a plethora of Doshas and

subject

but troubled with

to

serious

diseases

(Mahd-vyddhi), telling him at the same time that an

emetic

medicine

following.

will

be given

to

IVIemorable Verse :-An

does

him on the day

3.

its fullest

action,

when given

to a

emetic

man

medicine

after

having

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

566

applied a Sneha and Sveda

stirred

up the Doshas of

[Chap. XXXIII.

him) and after having

(to

body with the help

his

mucilaginous (Kapha-producing)* fluid and

soft

food

lient

so

as

from the system

On

accelerate

to

emol-

easy expulsion

their

4.

next morning, when

the

of a

it

nor too coldf the patient should

is

be

neither too hot

made

vomit

to

with an adequate dose of an emetic in any of the following

forms,

oil

or

have

as

powder, pa-te, decoction, (medicated)

viz.,

Ghrita
a

the

as

Such

be.

obnoxious

an

or

fetid

may

case

smell

things

or

sight

should be used for emetic purposes having regard to the

characteristic nature of the patient's

contrary being the

the

purgatives.

rule

stomach (Koshtha),

respect

in

of the use of

5.

men, weak and timid persons as well

old

Infants,

who are of a delicate

made to drink their full of

as those

constitution should ba

first

milk,

(Takra)

or

emetics

to

feels

it

(Yavagu)]:

a gruel

and

rising

in

such

up to the

in

quantities

curd, milk-curd

amenable

diseases

the

that

patient

After the emetic has

throat.

been administred, the body of the patient should be

(gently)
of the

fomented

for a short

hands and the

The dislodgment and

respective

* Vrinda

reads

effect (of

the emetic) observed.)

passing of the Doshas from

into

seats

time with the heated palms

"^I't^^;"

the

in

Kukshi

place

of

(stomach

*"^?j^;'' but

?)

their

should

they would

ulti-

mately mean almost the same thing

t Dallana

says

the proper seasons,

that
viz.,

t The milk, the curd,

be taken
with

in

some explains

"^j^j^ ^T%"

the rainy season, the

the milk-curd

this case should,

according

to

Autumn and

mean *4n

the Spring."

and the gruel prescribed

to

Dallana, be either medicated

emetic drugs or should be taken alone as an after-potion.

Chap.

XXXIII]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

be inferred from the flow

The

would ensue.

of perspiration

to sit

tendency to vomit, the attendants should

Then a

and forehead.

of his waist, sides, back, throat

stem of

finger or the

a castor plant or of a lotus

the

made

knees and as soon as he would

his

be told to catch hold

his throat

(Sveda) that

patient should then be

on a seat as high as
feel the least

567

should

satisfactory vomiting

stomach
would

eject

symptoms

fully appear.

Memorable Verses -The

down

to fully

the

until

leaf of)

be inserted

and the patient should be made

contents of his

(a

of

6.

symptoms

of an

imperfect emesis are water-brash (Kaphapraseka), sticking secretion or sensation of impurity in the regions of

An

the Hridaya (heart) and itching sensations.

ive discharge of the Pitta, the

loss

excess-

of consciousness,

pains in the throat and in the region of the heart are the
features

The

which mark excessive or over- vomiting.

which characterise the perfect and

indications

remedy
Kapha, a

are the free emission

factory action of an emetic

of Pitta

sensation

that

after

the

and pleasing

light

throat and

the head,

body and the complete cessation

lightness of the

emission of

heart,

the

in

of

Kapha (mucus).
patient should

fumes (Dhuma)

of

be

advised

(burning")

Snehana, Vairechana or

of the

7.

Thus having observed the symptoms of

emesis, the

satis-

Sam ana

drug

a satisfactory

to inhale

of

either

(soothing)

virtues

the
the
in

such doses as he could conven iently take and to observe

the proper regimen of diet and conduct.

8.

Memorable Verses '.-Then having washed

body with tepid water and having perceived him to
be in a pure state of mind and body the patient should

his

be advised to take
Kulattha or of

his

Mudga

evening meal
or of

with the

soup

of

Adhaki or with the soup

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

568

[Chap. XXXIII.

of the flesh of any J^ngala animal.*

with emetics
tion of

(at

Kapha

in the throat, loss of

smell

drowsiness, fetid

in

and

(accumulated)

lienteric

Kapha

somnolence,

voice,

mouth,

the

evil

poisoning (other supervening distresses of

water-brash

person treated

regular intervals) by cough, accumula-

diarrhoea

effects

Kapha

D.

of
R.},

The

(Grahani).

of the system having been ejected

by vomiting

under a course of emetic treatment the

possibility of all Kapha-origined affections is removed,
a

just as

and

up together with

tree soon dries

felled

twigs, fruits

Cases where emesis

V^yu

in

(cataract,

the

upward

forbidden:

is

Emesis or the exhibition of emetics

of Timira

all its

9-10.

flowers.

is

forbidden in cases

determination

of

the

body (Urdhva-vata), Gulma, Uddvarta,

abdominal dropsy, enlargement of the spleen, worms

(in the intestines) and urinary complaints, as well as
respect

in

of

fatigued,

corpulent,

emaciated and too old persons and of

thirsty,

hungry,

infants,

Kshata

kshina patients and those suffering from a loss of voice

and

in respect of those also

who

are of

studious

habits

or are capable of being treated with a strong emetic

and

should

be

that only with the greatest

difficulty.

It

never resorted to in cases of Hoemoptysis and obstinate

constipation of the bowels and in the case of an enciente

and

after the application of a

Niruha-vasti,

It

should

not be applied in an extremely dry or parched condition

the organism^* as well

of

to the
*

Vdyu.

The

carefully

very

weak

in

simple diseases due

11.

diet of the patient

prescribed

as

who

inasmuch

has taken

an

should be very

emetic

as his digestive capacity

is

liable to

become

in such cases.

t Persons afflicted with cataract or blindness, Gulmi, facial paralysis,

convulsion (Akshepaka), jaunJice, ascites, hoemorrhoids and corpulency

Chap. XXXIII.]

To

CHIKITSA STIIANAM.

induce vomiting with an emetic medicine in the

which

(aforesaid) diseases in

resorted to

such

is

an irrecoverable turn to

Emetics should not,

To induce

cases.

the decoction

help of

ought not to have been

it

give

to

likely

is

those diseases.
in

therefore, be applied

vomiting, however, with the

Madhuka (Yashti-madhu)*

of

not forbidden even in

these

cases,

vated condition of the deranged

poisoning symptoms.

extremely aggra-

Kapha
is

of an emetic

is

recommended

in

exhibition

or the

of poisoning,

cases

in

derangements of the

(S'osha), in the

diseases

from

as well as

recommend-i

On the other hand, vomiting

wasting

be

11-12.

Cases where emesis

:

the patient

if

suffering from indigestion or from an

ed

569

breast-milk, in precarious or sluggish (Vishama) appetite,

Insanity,

in

Apasmara

in

convulsions),

(hysteric

in

Elephantiasis (S'lipada), in Vidarik^, in tumours (Arvuda), in obesity, in

Meha

(urinary complaints), in cases

slow chemical poisoning (Gara-dosha^

in fever, in

aversion

mucous dysentery,
mind,

in cough, in

in

Pinasa

throat and mouth,f

ears,

inflammatory abscesses

water-brash,

(Putl-ndsa),

nostrils

(catarrh),

as well as extremely old

treated with emetics

* Jejjata explains

(lit.

in

in

nausea,

in

in

(fetid)

of

Upa-jihvik^

of the
lips,

from

the

and Gala-s'undik^

patients

should not be caused to vomit).

to

asthma,

the

discharges

men and Kshata-kshina

Madhuka

(^Vidradhi),
in

fetid smell

inflammations

in

Adhi-jlhvika,

in

(Apachi),

scropfula

in heart-disease, in distraction of the

in erysipelas, in

in indigestion,

food, in

to

of

system,

the

in

mean honey.

should not

D.

He means

be

R.
say

to

that

vomiting should be induced with honey and water.

t

Some

(swelling)"

read here
but as

that reading

is

Meha

**Kushtha,
is

Galaganda,

Prameha

mentioned above separately

not a good one.

it

and

seems

Ed.
7?

S'opha

to us

that

[Chap. XXXIII.

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

570

and the thorax), in haermorrhage

from the lower channels, in the derangements due to the
bodily Kapha and in all affections of the location
(affections of the glottis

of Kapha*.

13.

administering

of

lYIode

purga-

tives Purgatives should also be administered to a

patient after the due application of Sneha (oil, etc.) and
:

Sveda

second time) after the administration of an

(for a

day before the administration of the

the

O.i

emetic.

purgative, the patient should

given

be

should

to

be told that a purgative

him

the

He

next morning.

should at this time be provided with a light repast

followed by potions of hot water and (the
juice of)

acid

On

fruits.

the next

expressed

morning an adequate

dose of the (purgative) medicine should be administered

body has been

after clearly ascertaining that the patient's

cleansed of
the

mucous ^Sleshma) accumulations and in

down in the Aturopakramaniya chapter

all

manner

laid

XXXV.

(Chapter

of tho Sutra-sthana).

14.

Classification of Koshtha Koshtha

(bowels) may be grouped under three heads as mild or
:

easily

movable (Mridu), middling or moderately

consti-

The

pated (Madhya^ and hard or constipated (Krura).

first

kind (Mridu) of the Koshtha should be ascribed to

moved even

the abundance of Pitta therein and can be

with milk only

action of

can be

the last (Krura)

an abundance of

moved

only

with

is

and

Vatyu
the

ascribable to

Kapha and

greatest

difficulty

product of a

Madhayama, should be held

condition of equilibrium among the

Doshas and

this is the

while the second,

* Dallana says that

they say that the

particular case

most general type.

some commentators do not read

necessity

of applying

where required.

emetics

is

the

as

the

(three)

Purgatives
this

mentioned

part,
in

but

each

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

Chap. XXXIII.]

571

should be administered in small doses to persons of lax

bowels (Mridu Koshtha), in moderate doses to those of

moderately constipated bowels (Madhayama Koshtha),

and

in large

of extremely

doses to persons

constipated

After having taken a purga-

bowels (Krura Koshtha),

tive the patient should think of nothing else but

and when passing

his bed-side.

his stool

purging

he should not go far from

15.

Metrical Texts : He

should at this time

lie

in a windless

chamber, foregoing the use of cold water

and exposure

to cold wind,

and should not repress any

urging (towards stool) nor should

he strain.

of urine, stool, Pitta, the (purgative) medicine

Kapha

of

consecutively follow under a

Emission
and lastly

course of pur-

gative, in the same manner as an emission of saliva,

the (emetic) drug, Kapha, Pitta and lastly of V^yu are

consecutively ejected

uider the course of an emetic.

16-17.

IVIemorable Verses : An
Kapha and

Pitta, a

aversion to food, heaviness of the

(lassitude

digestion

aggravation of the

burning sensation

D.

R.)

in

the body, an

limbs and
the

are

impaired

effects

of

an

Heaviness of the
itching and burning sensation,

improper application of a purgative.

Kukshi and of the heart,

and the retention of stool and urine are the symptoms which follow in the wake of a purgative medicine
which has
bowels.

failed to satisfactorily

open and cleanse the

Loss of consciousness, prolapsus of the anus,

aggravation of the bodily

Kapha and

Sula

colic pain in

the intestines) result from an act of over-purging.

sense

and
*
''a

of lightness

hilarity of the

about the region

wind due

to the discharge of the dis-

In place of '^j*m ^Ttc^" some read

sense of lightness and

lassitude".

of the umbilicus*

"?^piff

^^"

which means

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

572

[Chap.

tempers connected with the Kapha (mucus,

XXXIII.

stool,

etc.>

and restoration of the bodily Vayu to its normal

condition due to the discharge of the (deranged; Vayu
(from the system) are

symptoms which mark

the

Diet : No
to

patient

the

liquid food or

on the day

Peya should be
event of

the

in

the

18-A.

satisfactory action of a purgative medicine.

giveti

his not

being properly purged and not being feebled (with purging"^

and

in the

event of his impaired digestion

the use of a purgative\

should, however, be given to

ever he would feel weak

him

and

(after

and lukewarm Peya

light

in small

thirsty

doses,

the

after

exhibition of a purgative medicine.

whenproper

I?-B.

Benefits of proper purgation : Clear

ness and expansion (Prasada) of the
of the organs and

of the

intellect,

firmness

Dhatus (root-principles) of the

body, increase of energy

improved digestive

(Bala)*,

capacity and a lat^ or delayed old age are the

blessings

which follow a proper administration of purgative

The deranged

medies.

re-

Pitta of the system, having been

removed (with the help of a purgative), precludes the

possibility of the existence of any Pitta-orlgined com-

fully

plaint, just as the waters of a tank or

reservoir

of water, having been fully baled

out,

possibility of the existence of all

aquatic animals

plants living therein.

Persons
.

any other

against the

and

18.

who should

Exhibition of

bar

not be purged

purgatives are prohibit ?d in respect

of

persons of impaired digestion, or of those treated with an

excessive application of any emulsive

remedy (Sneha-

Karma), or of those who are exceedingly corpulent, too

old, fatigued, thirsty or intoxicated, or of those suffering

from

any
*

ulcer.

They

are

similarly

Vrinda does not include "Bala" (energy)

prohibited
in the

list.

in

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

Chap. XXXIII.]

and Kshata-kshina pa-

persons

frightened

of

respect

tients or of those afflicted

573

with haemorrhage from th;

body or of persons with any

dart or foreign matter (salya) lying imbedded in the
organism as well as in respect of infants and enciente.

downward

of the

orifices

purgative medicine should not be administered before

the digestion of a meal previously taken, neither

diseases

due

and acute

abuse of wine, nor

to an

fever or

to

newly parturient woman and

with a Sneha

persons not previously treated

Ghrita).

tered

of

emergency) to a person of extremely

Pitta-predominant temperament.
tered

by ignorant

The distempers

fatal.

of the

body

chemical poison (retained

haemorrhoids,

the

in

who ought

19.

be purged

which a purgative should

in

be exhibited with good results are

food,

persons

who should

Persons

adminis-

Purgatives

physicians to

not to be purged (often) prove

to

or

(oil

mild purgative may, however, be adminis-

cases

(in

in the

acute catarrh

in

--fever, effects of

system),

tumours

slow

an aversion

(Arvuda),

ascites

(Udara\ glandular swellings (Granthi), abscess (Vidradhi), jaundice, hysteric

convulsions (Apasmara), heart-

disease, Vata-rakta, vaginal

in-ano,

vomiting,

or uterine

erysipelas

diseases, fistula-

(Visarpa),

in the Pakvdsaya (intestines), retention

of

Gulma, pain
stool,

Visu-

chika, Alasaka, strangury (Mutraghata), cutaneous affections (Kushtha),

distension

Visphotaka (carbuncle,

of the

abdomen with

etc.),

Prameha,

the suppression of stool

and urine (Anaha), enlargement of the

spleen,

oede-

matous swellings (Sopha), Vriddhi (enlargement of the

scrotum,

etc.)

and kindred complaints,

weapons, alkaline scalds and

(Dushta-vrana), inflammation

ulcers inflicted

by

burns, malignant ulcers,

of the eyes (Akshi-paka\

Kacha, Timira, conjunctivitis (Abhishyanda), burning

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

574

[Chap. XXXIII.

sensations in the head, ears, eyes, nose, mouths, anus and

the penis, haemorrhage from the upper channels (UrdhvaRakta-pitta), worms, diseases of the Pittdsaya (bowels

the

?>.,

any other disease due

Pitta in the organism as well as

to an aggravation of the Pitta.

remedies,

in spite

of

of their possessing in

heat-making

and

all

its

but

it

to)

soon forces

removed.

its

own

emetic, on the other hand,

due

different

to

principles

ways

by

digestion, carries

down

Doshas from the system (loosened and

the

dislodged by virtue of

lightness

the

respective inherent qualities (Prakriti)*.

of their

it

tend

properties,

(two)

purgative, in the course of

with

purgative

common

and deranged morbific

injurious

(Doshas) of the body in

virtue

and

motion (Saratva), subtlety, keenness, ex-

pansiveness

remove the

20.

Texts : Emetic

Metrical
powers

?)

diseases which are peculiar to the seats of the

its

its

properties).

specific

not digested, owing to

is

An
(its

inherent extraordinary qualitiest,

way up with

Doshas

the

(to

be)

21-22.

strong purgative given to a

man

of loose or lax

bowels (Mridu-Koshtha) or of strong digestive capacity,

cannot remove

all

the Doshas fully owing to their being

suddenly and forcibly purged

off.

purgative medicine, which

digested and of expelling

in the time

the

is

capable of being

Doshas from the body

which a morning meal ordinarily takes to

be digested, should be regarded

best.

23.

as pre-eminently the

24.

Dallana quotes a different reading which

purgative remedies produce the wished-for result,

means
if

that

emetic and

properly administered,

otherwise not.

The extraordinary

of the Agni.

qualities of

an emetic are those of the V^yu and

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

Chap. XXXIII.]

(aggravated) Doshas

The
quantity

be used

remedies should
very

even

slight,

a large

seats.

(S'amana)

while soothing

from the system,

from their

in

from their seats should be gradually

to be dislodged

expelled

accumulated

organism of a weak patient and found

the

in

5/5

Doshas being

in cases of the

they be found to have been dislodged

if

The aggravated Doshas matured and

spontaneously dislodged

(from

system)

their

or place of

seat

be purged

off,

whether the patient be strong or weak, inasmuch

as,

accumulation

if

in

the

neglected (and not

expelled

should

from the system\ they

(Doshas) tend to produce lasting troubles.

25-26,

purgative should be administred to

patient of

impaired digestive capacity and extreme habitual constipation of the bowels (Krura-koshtha) after having im-

proved

his

digestion

and

Yava-kshdra

with the admixture of rock-salt,

clarified

butter arid

after

applying

Sneha and Sveda (as usual). A purgative remedy used

after a due application of Sneha and Sveda to the body,
leads to the looseness and dislodgment per force of the
aggravated Doshas from their seats, since they do not

adhere to the internal channels and passages just as a

drop of water does not adhere to a pot or vessel saturated

An

with a Sneha.
given to persons

abundant

oleaginous purgative should not be

who have

already taken

internally*

would tend
make the aggravated Doshas of the body disto
lodge from their seats and again adhere to the internal

an

quantity of Sneha,

channels and passages.

An

* Vrinda

means

that

externally.

reads
the

hurt,

it

27-28.

excessive quantity of

cases of poisoning,

as

Sneha should be used

pustular

*'^f%^^T?(^"

in

eruptions

place of

Sneha might have been

used

"^fWf ^?T^".
both

in

(Pidakd),

inletnally

This

and

THE SUSIIRUTA SAMHITA.

576'

oedema and cutaneous

[Chap. XXXIII.

affections before

The body

of purgatives or emetics.

the application

of a patient, habit-

uated to the use of oleaginous articles

be

first

made dry

(Sneha),

should

Sneha should then be used

(Ruksha).

again as usual and purgatives or

emetics

applied.

The

aggravated Doshas would be thereby expelled from the

system and the patient would grow stronger*.

29-30.

Mild emetics and purgatives should be given

outset to a person to be

with such

treated

who had never taken any

purgative

or

at

the

medicines,

emetic before-

Emetics and purgatives should then again be administered to him, after thus finding out the state and nature
his

of

Koshtha

An

(bowels).

which

and

medicine of tested efficacy

aromatic, agreeable and

emetic or

small

(in

addition to these

31-32.

(health) of a patient to

or emetic medicine

is

at the time of

dislodged from

whom

administered without

Sneha and Sveda thereto breaks up

wood

pleasant,

medicine should be such as would not

produce any serious injury.

The body

is

dose but of mighty

in

potency should be given to a king;

qualities) the

purgative

bending

it.

a purgative
first

applying

like a piece of sapless

The aggravated Doshas

their seats in the

organism through the

Sneha and Sveda and stirred by emollient foodf

33.
are easily expelled by emetics and purgatives.
effects of

Thus ends the Thirty-third Chapter of the

Chikitsita

Sthanam

in the

Sus'ruta Samhita which deals with the treatment of diseases amenable

to

the use of emetics and purgatives.

Vrinda reads "^'f^a^sTl"

" P^^c-

of

'^^^f^f

?rT"-

This

means

that the Doshas, so long obstructed by Snchi, are thereby expelled,

Some

explain

'*i;^\

t%T&t"

to

mean "with emollient meat/soup".

CHAPTER XXXIY.
Now we

on the treatment of the dis-

shall discourse

orders resulting from an injudicious

Chikitsitam). i.
Their Classes
may

disorders

use

of emetics

or

(Vamana-Virechana-Vygtpach-

purgatives

result

^Fifteen

kinds of

different

from an injudicious use of emetics

and purgatives owing to the ignorance of the physician

or of the patient.

Of

these

of emetics are peculiar

The

other

fourteen

common

to

remaining disorders (Vy^pat) are

They

both.

to

the upward coursing

downward coursing in cases
each of them respectively.

(fifteen),

purgatives and the

in casesof

(continuance of the drug

are

in

dhatva (complete digestion

Sstvaseshaushadhatva

the stomach), Jirnaushaof

the medicine),

Hina-

dosha(pahritatva (insufficient elimination of the Doshas

from the system) Adhika-doshaipahritatva (excessive

elimination of the Doshas from the system), Vsita-sula

Ayoga

(Vdtaja colicX
(over dosage),

(insufficient

Jivsidatna

dosage\

(haemorrhage),

Ati-yoga

Adhm^na

(tympanites), Pari-kartik^i (cutting pain in the anus,

etc.),

Parisraiva (oozing out of stools), Prav^hika( (diarrhoea),

Hridayopasarana (rising of the Doshas towards the

heart) and Vibandha (suppression of stool and urine).
2.

Causes and Treatment : An emetic taken

by a hungry or a weak person or by one possessed
of

very

of lax
into

keen

digestive

the

(Tikshndgni)

naturally drops

in

failure of the

the

stomach,

in

even

the
for

event of

its

or

down

intestines in virtue of the identical nature

intensity of their attributes,

retained

capacity

bowels (Mridu koshtha),

and

being

a short while.

medicine to produce the wished-for result

73

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

578

and a

vated Doshas are the effects

stronger emetic administered.

again

such a

case

and a

applied

3.

obnoxious and large-dosed purgative taken by

a person with a residue of a

undigested

Kapha

stomach) or with

the

(in

upward and

(Kapha)

an

aggravated

stomach (Amds'aya),
through the mouth.

ejected

is

stomach

disordered

of

stomach should be

in the

meal remaining

previous

with a disordered

or

person

In

thereof.

Sneha (and Sveda) should be

forced

XXXlV.

stirred or agitated condition of the aggra-

further

An

[Chap.

the

first

is

In

accumulations

speedily

ejected

with an emetic and a stronger purgative should then

be administered. A case where the food remains still
undigested

the

(in

intestines)

should be treated (with

fastings and digestants) as in a case of

moderate dose

in

the

At

this

its

obnoxious taste and ab-

also b^ing not retained

stage;

clarified butter

and

(Leha) prepared with

treacle.

SaCvas'eshaudhatva

4.

(Evils of an

residue of a purgative or emetic)

medicine, whether an

the

in

purging should be effected

with the help of a lambative

honey,

third dose should not be given in

the event of the second

stomach.

diarrhoea.

be given in

event of a previous one having

been ejected on account of

normal dosage.

mucous

purgative should

pleasant or tasteful

emetic or a

unpurged

small dose

purgative,

if

it

of
is

by the deranged Doshas of the body and

retained in the system, cannot produce the wished-for

absorbed

result of cleansing the system.

rise
fits,

to

thirst,

nausea,

aversion

to

symptoms.
to

pain

in

piercing or
food,

The

the

In such a case,
sides,

vomiting,

breaking pain

impure

eructations,

in

it

gives

epileptic

the joints,

and such

patient in such a case should be

like

made

vomit the contents of his stomach with draughts of

Chap.

XXXIV.]

When

hot water.

STHANAM.

CIIIKITSA

579

a least residue of a purgative medicine

previously administered would be

found to have been

retained in the stomach of a strong patient

and with

extremely aggravated Doshas of the body, the patient,

if

be

there

made

an insufficient purging, should be similarly

to vomit.

5.

Jirnaushadhatvam
purgative,

etc.)

: A

mild

medicine administered

in

(Evils of

purgative

digested

emetic or a

or

man

dose to a

small

of

extremely constipated bowels (Krura-koshtha) or of an

extremely keen digestive capacity (Tikshndgni),

food easily digested in the stomach

produce the wished-for

to

like

is

(and therefore fails

The aggravated

results).

Doshas, being thus unexpelled by

the

(purgative or

emetic) medicine from the body, brings on fresh distempers

and

loss of strength (Bala)*

of the

Under

body.

the circumstances a stronger medicine or a larger

of the

same should be administered

mild medicine as
without a previous

well

as

of

to the patient.

medicine

application

dose

administered

Sneha and Sveda

subdues only a slight aggravation of the Doshas.

6.

of insufficient or excessive
expulsion of the Doshas :--A nausea, a sense
Evils

of heaviness in the limbs, a sticky sensation in the chest

and aggravation of the

disease

(existing)

which attend an

insufficient ejection of

from the system

after the

More

are

the

administration of an

emetic

satisfactory vomitings should be induced in such

cases with

medicine.

the

help

of an appropriate

(and

Tympanites, heaviness of the

pression or incarceration of

Vdyu

(flatus),

stronger)

head,

ing) disease, are the evils

which

result

sup-

a cutting pain

(Pari-kartana) in the anus and aggravation of the

evils

any bodily Dosha

from an

'.exist-

imper-

For the meaning of *'Bala" here see Chapter XV., Sutra-Slhana.

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

580

XXXIV.

[Chap.

the Doshas from the system

feet or partial expulsion of

The

under the administration of a purgative remedy.

remedy

in

such cases should consist in inducing stronger

purgings after a further application of Sneha and Sveda

to the patient.

mild medicine should hz administered

on the third day to a strong-limbed patient,

large quantity of

system.

if

there be a

Dosha

agitated

in

his

7.

Vata-S'ula
become

dislodged

(Flatulent colic)

: The

Vdyu

bodily

enraged or agitated by the use of parching

(Ruksha) medicines by a person who has not been treated

with a previous application of Sneha and Sveda or by

one who does not observe a total abstinence in sexual

The Vayu thus enraged tends to produce a
matters.
kind of pain (S'ula)

the

in

waist

sides,

tendons and the (principal)

Marma

back,

(S'roni),

(heart)

and brings

on vertigo, epileptic fits and loss of consciousness. The

remedy under such circumstances consists in anointing
the patient's body with oil or clarified butter, fomenting
An
it with (hot and half-boiled paddy (Dh^nya-Sveda)
)

oil

cooked with Yashti-madhu should then be employed

as an Anuvdsana-Vasti.

AyOgca
mild or an

(Partial

insufficient

the

to

medication):

dose of an emetic

administered without a

and Sveda

8-A.

and deficient
previous

patient,

either through the upper

or

purgative,

application of

Sneha

an

outlet

lower fissures

of the

fails

the

or

to

find

body and hence brings about an aggravation of the

Doshas incarcerated in the organism and produces a loss
of strength (Bala), as well as tympanites with a catching

pain

in the chest

(Hridaya-graha),

The remedy

in

such cases

should

without any delay, vomiting

thirst, epileptic fits

This

a burning sensation in the body.

is

consist

called
in

with powered

and

Ayoga.

inducing,

Madana

Chap.

XXXIV.]

fruit

dissolved

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

bowels with

purgative

stronger

shape

the

in

of

8-B.

decoctions.

The

moving the

a saline solution, or in

in

581

bodily Doshas are aggravated through deficient

or scanty vomitings under the action of an emetic drug

and expands through the entire organism, giving

rise

to itching, swelling, cutaneous affections, pustular erup

tions, fever,
like

aching of the limbs, piercing pain and such-

The remaining

symptoms.

should then

expelled with (adequate) medicines of

be

(Mahaushadhi).

strong potency
purgiiigs

under the action

ministered without

and Sveda

pain

(Mandala).

The

should consist

and

Sneha

of

and

and produce

and urticarious eruptions

itching

remedy

the umbilicus,

flatus,

under these

circumstances

employing emulsive measures (Sneha)

in

stronger purgative

Asthdpana-Vasti
to the

purgative, ad-

application

abdomen below

of the

(S'ula),

mild

insufficient

produce a numbed and drum-

causing a retention of the stool

(colic)

Similarly,

of

previous

to the patient,

like distension

or uneliminated Doshas

having employed an

after

Draughts of hot water should be given

patient and

be fomented with

abdomen and

the

the sides should

palms of the hands

heated

the

for

exciting or inducing purging in the event of an unsatisfactory

expelled

purging

and of obnoxious matter not being

from the

.system.

would thus be induced.

The purging

(of

Dosha)

second dose of a purgative

should be again administered in the evening with a due

consideration to the strength of the
first

would be found

to

still

full

if

of Doshas and

system of

the

when

the

have been digested before produ-

cing a sufficient purging

failure of this also to

patient

the system of the patient be

rrorbid

matter.

remove the Doshas

patient

should

be

first

In

case of

(excreta),

treated

the

with


THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

582

Sneha and Sveda

[Chap.

after the lapse of ten

XXXIV.

days and should

then be again cleansed with a further dose of a purgative*.

in

Patient-5

whom

greatest

the

purging can be induced

should

difficulty

be

purgative should then be administered.

Ati-yOga

subjected

to

urgings

natural

8.

(Over-drugging with purgatives,

merchants,

persons

pious Brahmanas learned

often

with

treated

first

Sneha should again be applied and a strong

Asthapana.

Women,

only with

the

of the

in.

attending

Vedas

the

necessity

etc.):

and

king

(S'rotriya) are

repressing

of

their

body towards micturition, etc.,

The Vdyu in

out of a sense of delicacy, fear or greed.

remains

systems

their

accordingly purgatives
in their

organism.

consequently aggravated and

fail

Hence

any

to easily produce
their

effect

system should be clean-

by Sveda (fomentations)
and a copious application of Sneha. An over-dose of a

sed with purgatives preceded

purgative

or

strong

copiously treated with

whose bowels are

easily

one administered to a person

Sneha and Sveda or

moved would

to

one

exhibit the symp-

toms of an over-dosage (Ati-yoga) of purgatives.

Excessive emission of Pitta

of strength

(bile), loss

(Bala) and an aggravation and augmentation of the

deranged Vdyu follow from the over dosage (Ati-yoga)

of an emetic medicine.

In such cases, the

patient should b^ anointed with

body of the

clarified butter

made

should be bathed in cold water and

to

and he
take a

lambativef with sugar and honey with a due consideration of the nature and intensity of the

An

over-dose of

a purgative

may

Doshas involved.

bring on

excessive

* Dallana says that the system of the patient, in this case,

cleansed with an emetic or a purgative as the case
t

different

washings of

rice

may

reading says that the patient should be

mixed with honey.

should be

be.

fomented with

XXXIV.]

Chap.

CHIKiTSA STHANAM.

583

Kapha (mucus) mixed even with blood

emission

of

the end.

In this case, too, loss of strength (Bala) and en-

in

ragement of the bodily Vdyu would be the consequence.

The

patient in such a

case

should

be sprinkled

over

with or bathed in very cold water and vomiting should

be induced with potions of cold washings of rice mixed

Applications of Fichchhd-vasti and of

honey.
Anuv^sana enemetas with milk and clarified butter are
rccommendc 1. The patient should also be made to
drink potions of the washings of rice mixed with the
The diet should condrugs of the Priyaft^vddi gvoup
9-10.
sist of boiled rice with milk or meat soup.

with

Jivadana (Haemorrhage)
ing

In the

the patient

event of an

may

spit or

due

to excessive vomit-

excessive use

vomit blood.

of an

emetic

such a case

In

the tongue hangs out (of the mouth) and the eyes seem
to expand,

fever

and

goat's

and numbness of the jaws,

blood,

powders of

red

fried

Chandana,

A potion

paddy mixed with water and

the patient should be

made

sugar, or a

and with

As an

fruits

clarified

alternative,

Peyd

(such as

butter,

of

the

sugar,

to take his food in the

form with the expressed juice of

etc.:)

A.njana and

Us'ira,

should be administered in these cases.

Dadimha,

hiccough,

thirst,

faintness are found to supervene.

the

honey and

Peya prepared with the sprouts of Vata,

etc.

with honey, or one cooked with any drug having ihe

power of producing costiveness

or he should be

to take his food with milk or with the soup of the

of a

Jangala animal.

of excessive bleeding

resorted to

In

Measures

down

in

or haemorrh.dgc should

meat

respect
also

be

11.

a case of excessive protrusion or hanging

of the tongue, the organ should

dered

laid

made

be rubbed

down

with pow-

Trikatu and rock-salt or pasted with a plaster of

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

584

[Chap.

XXXIV.

(Drcikshdi and re-introduced into

position after which some other
and
its
men should bs made to taste any acid article in the

sesamum and grapes

proper place

In a case of the expansion of the

sight of the patient.

eyes they should be

(gently) pressed.

rubbed with

butter and

clarified

Errhines and fomentations

[of

the part

Vayu and Kapha,

are recommended in a case of a numbness or catching
pain of the jaw-bones in such cases.
The other superwith drugs) antidotal to the deranged

vening distresses such as

circumstances) should

the

sounds of a lute or a

should be treated

thirst, etc,

A faintness

with appropriate medicinal remedies.

(under

be broken with the (sweet)

lyre.

12.

Jivsidatua (Haemorrhage) due to excessive purging

An

excess

outset,

(Ati-yoga)

of purging

is

marked,

at

the

by a flow of watery mucus through the rectum,

lesembling the crest of a peacock's plume in colour,

This

is

followed by an

emission of shreddy and blood-

mucus resembling the washings of meat,

succeeded by an oozing out of actual red blood

streaked

attended with a shivering, protrusion of the anus and

in such

cases

should

be as

in

of haemorrhage.

those

The protruded anus should be

first

all

The treatment

the supervening distresses of emetics.

lubricated

(with

a Sneha) and subsequently fomented and re-introduced

into

its

proper place or

to the directions laid

should be treated according

in the

chapter of Kshudra-

with remedies
The
down in connection with Vata-vyadhi. Remedies

Roga*.
laid

it

down

shivering should be treated

in cases of a protrusion of the tongue,

etc.,

have been

already described. Milk boiled (according to the K^^hirapdka-vidhi) with Kds'mari

*

The remedial measures

for the

fruit,

Vadari

fruit,

Us' ita

treatment of Guda-bhrams'a,

under the Kshudra-Roga, should be employed

in

such cases.

etc.,

Chap.

XXXIV.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

58$

and Durvd grass subsequently cooled and mixed with

the cream of clarified butter and Anjana, should be
syringed into the rectum in

pana-Vasti in the
blood

(lit.

the

manner of an Asthd-

an excessive flow of

of

case

life-blood) from the bowels.

be employed

in

Vasti should

such cases, with a decoction

of the

Nyagrodhddi group mixed with

drugs of the

red

milk,

expressed juice of sugar-cane and (goat's)

Remedies mentioned under haemoptysis (Rakta-

clarified butter,

blood.
pitta)

and bloody dysentery should be employed

marked by
tions

in cases

Decoc-

of life-blood (Jiva-sonita).

spitting

of the drugs of the Nyagrodhddi gvou"^ should

given with food and drink.

how

Jiva-^onita,

be

13.

known :

to be

piece of a linen or cotton should be soaked in (and dyed

with) the emitted blo?d

where any doubt would

whether

of

it

is

case

or one of Rakta pitta.

red stain

arterial

The continuance

on the linen even

after

blood or Jiva-sonita,

discharged

arise

(Jiva-s'onita')

of the dye

its

identity with the

As an

alternative^

the

blood mixed with barley-powder or any

other kind of food should be given to a dog to eat.

it is

or

being washed with hot

water would conclusively establish

arterial

blood

eaten by the dog,

it

identity of the emitted blood with the

blood of the organism.

If

would at once establish the

healthy

arterial

14.

AdhmaCna (flatulent distention of the abdomen):

If a

person

Doshas

who

in his

treated with a

is

suffering

from

a plethora of the

system and who has not previously been

Sneha and whose bowels

still

contain the

undigested residue of a previous meal and (consequently)

an abundance of Vayu therein, takes a (purgative or an

emetic) which is neither emollient nor hot, the medicine
is

likely to

produce a flatulent distention

of his

74

abdo-

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

586

men (Adhmana).

the

arrests

It

emission

(Vayu), stool and urine, makes the

produces a breaking pain

anus (Guda) and

in the
2ls

measures.

and

medicines

appetising

with

The Vayu and

Pitta

(cutting pain in the

in the

organism

anus,

of an

etc.)

one of a dry and arid temperament or

with impaired digestive

:a sort

umbilical

Vdyu

(wind)

relish for food

region

and the

The emission

bladder (Vasti).
-the

sawing pain (Parikartikd)

cutting,

penis,

anus,

sharp, hot,

dry (emetic or purgative) which give

of

lies

incarcerated

vanishes.

neck

of flatus

the

in

The remedy

moved
afflicted

deranged and

are

by the use of any extremely

-aggravated
^saline or

capacity,

enfeebled

person or of a person whose bowels can be easily

:or of

with
Vasti

15.

Parikartika
'

Adhmsina.

called

is

pain

bladder (Vasti)

such a case^ should be treated

in

patient,

Andha-varti,

flatus

a pricking

urinary

This

well as a disrelish for food.

rThe
,

the

of

abdomen distended,

in the sides,

in

XXXIV.

[Chap.

is

rise

to

in

the

of

the

arrested,

abdomen and
em*

consists in

'ploying a Pichchha'- Vasti with Yashti-madhu and black

'sesamum pasted together and dissolved

and honey.

and

The

be given his

in clarified butter

patient should be laved in

food with milk.

Anuvdsana-Vasti

with the cream of clarified butter or with

with Yashti-madhu should be employed.

Parisrava (^Dysenteric

cold water

stools)

oil

cooked

16.

The Doshas and

the morbid matter accumulated in the system of a

of extremely constipated bowels
with a plethora of

and almost saturated

Doshas (morbific

diathesis) are stirred

up but are not fully emitted under the action of a

* In cases

of a Pitta-predominance, the Vasti should

with the cream of

with

oi^.

clarified butler

and

man

in c^ses of a

mild

be employed

VsCyu predominancy,

Chap.

XXXIV.]

CIIIKITSA STIIANAM.

The Doshas

or purgative) medicine.

(emetic

587
(conse-

quently) try to pass out of the body constantly

but in

small quantities and bring on weakness, numbness and

rigidity of the

of the

abdomen, aversion

The deranged

limbs.

and lassitude

to food

Pitta

(bile)

(mucus) are constantly emitted with pain

anus) in such a case, and the disease

is

and Kapha

(through the

called ParisraVa.

Asthapana-vasti with a decoction of Ajakafna, DJiava^

Tinis'a
in

and

Paids' a saturated with honey is recommended

After the subsidence

such cases.

Doshas involved
treated

with

the

in

Sneha

the

case,

of the

patient

and Sams'odhana

bodily

should

purgative) remedies should again be employed.

Pravahika
)r

(Diarrhoea)

emetic) administered

to

be

(emetic or
17.

medicine (purgative

a person

who

has

been

Sveda or with Sneha produhim by making him pass his stool

xcessively treated with

es Pravathika^ in

md

flatus

without any straining or

by

restraining

iltogether those natural urgings respectively.

)assing of slimy,

black,

white

Kapha) with cramps, loud

orm

flatus

or

red-coloured

'arisr^va.

should

be

similar

mucus

and burning sensation

the chief characteristics of this disease.

reatment

Constant

to

Its

that of a

medical
case

of

18.

Hridayopasarana

(Overwhelming the heart):

Urgings towards vomiting or purging being injudiiously checked by a person from ignorance, causes
downward or upward coursing of the Doshas of the
)0dy to and in the heart, thus pressing the greatest of the

larmas and giving

reality.

The

rise to

patient,

an excruciating pain

in

nconscious in a swoon with

* Dallana
n ployed.

recommends

that a

in that

such a case, drops down

upturned eyes,

violently

strong purgative or emelic should

be


THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

588

[Chap.

An

gushing his teeth and biting his tongue.

XXXlV.

inexperienc-

ed physician usually abandons such a patient as

whereas the remedy

in

such cases consists

in

lost,

anointing his

body with a Sneha (oil or clarified butter) and fomenting

it with half-boiled and unhusked paddy (Dhanya-Sveda).
Gil cooked with Yashti-madhu should

the

manner

Anuvdsana

of an

be employed

(Nasya) should also be administered.

patient should be

washings of

rice

made

to vomit

mixed with Yashti-madhu and Vastis*

Dosha

of cold

of the preponder-

or Doshas involved in the case.

Vlbandha (retention
Use

After that the

with draughts of the

should be employed in consideration

ance of the

in

Vasti, and strong errhines

19.

of flatus, stool and urine):

water, exposure to

cold

winds and

re-

and such other conduct during

the action of an emetic or a purgative remedy in a
person tend to thicken the Doshas loosened and dissorting to cool places

lodged from their seats by virtue of

their out-flow,

make them adhere

through which they pass and,

by

cretions, give rise to a suppression

Vayu

(flatus),

attended with

its

potency,

arrest

to the internal passages

affecting

of stool,

rumbling

the

ex-

urine

and

in the intestines,

burning sensation and excruciating pain. The

patient should in such a case f be made to speedily vomit
the contents of his stomach, and the concomitant

fever,

symptoms

(such as fever,

etc.)

should

be

treated

appropriate medicinal remedies (as in the case

actual

and respective

attacks).

Drugs

Doshas

confined

in

subduing the

the

'

* Dallana

for purgative purposes with the

of their

efficacious

should be

admixture of

recommends boih Niruha and Snaihika Vastis

in

t This evidently refers to the case of an abuse of an emetic.

X See Chapter

XXXIX., Sutra-Sthanam.

in

lower cavity

(abdomen) of the body {Adhohhdga-hara)

employed

with

such cases*

Chap.

XXXIV.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

589

Saindhava, Kdnjika and cow's urine in

retention of the stool,

etc.,

cases of the

due to an abuse of a purgative.

Anuvdsana Vastis should be

prescribed in consideration of the nature and intensity
The nature of the
of the Doshas involved in the case.
and

Asthapana

Proper

diet should

be judiciously determined according to the

The supervening

of the Doshas.

nature

distresses

both the cases should be remedied with due

Doshas originating them.

tion of the nature of the

The

cutting pain

in

anus

the

in

purging corresponds to the digging in

case of vomiting.

downward

The oozing

(Parisrdva) in

20.

connection with
the

out of the

throat
faecal

in

matter

connection with a purgative

corresponds to the water-brash in the case of an

What

diarrhoea (Pravdhikd)

tation

is

to vomiting.

in

considera-

emetic.

to purging, a dry eruc-

is

21.

IVIemorable Verse

".-The

distempers (Vydpat) described

in the

fifteen

present

kinds

of

chapter

originate through an excessive, injudicious or insufficient

use of purgatives or emetics.

Thus ends

22.

the Thirty-fourth Chapter of the Chikitsita

Sthdnam

in the

which deals with the treatment of the disorders resulting

from an injudicious use of purgatives and emetics.
Sus'ruta Samhitd

CHAPTER XXXy.
Now we

on the dimensions and

discourse

shall

Netra and a Vasti

classifications of a

apparatus) with their therapeutic

and

(pipes, nozzles

applications

Vasti-Pramaina-Pravibhsiga-Chikitsitam).

(Netra-

i.

Sages of authority hold an application of the Vasti

to be the best of all measures such as, the application of

a Sneha^

etc.;

and why
and of

functions

varied

Because on account of
being composed

its

of

its

the

various kinds of medicinal drugs a Vasti helps to restrain

(Samgraha\ pacify (Sams'amana) and cleanse (Sams'o*

dhana) the different Doshas (morbific principles) of the
body.

and growth of

the recreation

helps

It

semen, contributes to the building up

of an

frame, reduces corpulency, invigorates

fresh

emaciated

eyesight,

arrests

regular

premature old age and tends to rejuvenate.

and proper use of a Vasti tends to improve one's complexion and bodily strength, imparts longevity, contributes to the growth of the body, ensures the enjoyment
of sound health and guards against
disease

the inroad

Applications of

whatever.

of

Vastis are

any

highly

efficacious in cases of fever, dysentery, cataract, catarrh,

the

of

diseases

head,

paralysis, epileptic

plegia,

Sarkara

gastralgia
cele,

hernia,

(Ekdnga)

tympanites,
(gravels

(Sula),
etc.),

vomiting, facial

convulsions^ (Akshepaka), hemi-

ataxy

locomotor

(Sarvanga-Roga\
dropsy,

fits,

Adhimantha,

scrotal

and

ascites

or

urinary

paraplegia

abdominal

or

concretions),

tumours (including hydro-

Upadams'a,

retention

of

stool

and urine (Aniha), strangury (Mutra krichchhra), Gulma,

Vdta-rakta, upward coursing of urine, stool and Vdyu,

Chap.

XXXV.]

loss

of

CHIKirSA STHANAM.

semen, breast-milk and

Hrid-graha (catching pain

59I

of catamanial

the chest),

in

fluid,

Manydgraha

(wryneck), Hanu-graha (numbness of the jaws), haemorrhoids, As'mari

sentation and

and Mudha-garbha

(stone)

difficult labour).

(false pre-

2.

IVlcmorablC Verse : Applications

ofVasti

due to the action of

the deranged Vayu, Pitta and Kapha, in those due to
the vitiated condition of blood and in those brought on
are always

efficacious in diseases

by the concerted action of any two or

all

of them.

Dimensions of the pipe : The

made

the pipe of a Vasti should be

of an infant of one year

respect of a

boy

of eight

3.

length of

six fingers in respect

and eight and ten

fingers

in

and an adult of sixteen years

being respectively

respectively, the girth of its calibre

equal to those of the small finger, the ring

and

finger

the middle finger respectively in the three afore-named

The

instances.

pipe should have Karnikas * or

like protrusions attached to

at

it

space of one finger and a half,

fingers

and a half respectively

The

forms of the apparatus.

be introduced

made

into

bulb-

one of the ends above a

two

fingers,

and two

in the three afore-said

girth of their

mouths

(to

the rectum) should be respectively

to equal those of the calibres of feathers of a crow,

a falcon and a peacock, and the girth of the channels of

the main body of the pipes should respectively be such
as to let a j^^^/^'"^ pulse,

a.

Mds/ia pulse and a Kaldya

The quantity

pulse to paS through them.

with
is

which

an

Asthapana-Vasti

equal respectively to two,

*

The Karnikas

are attached to

four,
the

should

of the fluid

be charged

and eight Prasritasf

pipes for

guarding against their

being thrust into the rectum.

t

Tolds.

Prasrita measure

But

he^re

it

is

generally

equal

to

two Palas,

i e.^

has the particular meaning as given in the

text.

sixteen

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

592

(in volume).

Prasrita measure being

what can be contained in the hollow

own palms

(in

each particular

case).

of the

here

equal to

of the

patient's

length of the pipe

charge with should

fluid to

gradually increased with the progress of the patient's

be

^ge and

The

in

years

age,

of

of an

respect

should

adult above

made

be

twelve

length having a girth equal to that of his

fingers in

at its base

finger at

bodily

5.

pipe of a Vasti

twenty-five

thumb

strength and

of his

consideration

in

capacity.

and a girth equal to that of the small

At a distance of three

mouth.

its

fingers

above the mouth the Karnikds should be fixed.

XXXV.

4.

Memorable Verse : The

and the quantity

[Chap.

)re

it,

while the fissure

mouth would

the

at

have a girth to allow the stone of a Kola

boiled Kaldya

The

pulse.

pipe should

supplied with two Karnikas at

of firmly securing

The quantity

to the

it

the pipe

is

respect

in

its

mouth

root,

fruit or of a

in

for the

of the Vasti (bladder).

twelve Prasritas.

case

of

The length

of

in

the

preceding case but the

quantity of the fluid to charge with should be

in the case of a

be

purpose

of persons above seventy years of

age should be like that

youth of sixteen.

made

as

6.

Materials of the pipes : The

pipe should

made

iron,

ivory,

either

of

gems

horn,

smooth and
mouth.
The

(Vasti) of

Vasti

gold,

or

silver,

wood.

It

firm, tapering at the

in the tail of a cow,

cases

all

of the fluid to charge with in the

an Astha'pana Vasti

its

The

should be such as to allow a feather of a vulture to

pass through

be

from

is

so called

an animal.

should

be

{ji.e

from

its

straight,

not pointed) at

* should be (prepared
being

Dallana notes in

brass,

top like the tuft of hair

and bulbular

The Vasti

copper,

this

with) the

prepared with the bladder

connection that the bladder


Chap.

XXXV.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

bladder (Vasti) either of a

sheep nor should

it

full-grown

593

thick nor too thin and of adequate dimensions.

Metrical Text
reed,

or a

ox, buffalo

be soft (flexible) and firm, neither too

In

the

J.

absence of a pipe, a

bamboo, or horn might serve the purpose.

In the

absence of the bladder of any of the foregoing animals,

the Vasti should be

made

of skin or of thick linen.

8.

Construction of the Vasti : The bladder

which a Vasti should be made) should be cleansed,

(of

tanned and dyed (disinfected).

and

repeatedly

generally a wide
fitted to the

lubricated

It

should

with a

be

softened

Sneha.

has

It

mouth which should be bent and lightly

(Netra).
The mouth

butt end of the pipe

of the bladder should then be tied above

the (Karnikd).

The whole bladder should be heated with

a piece of hot

iron (in order to polish the surface

therein,

if

The mouth

any).

and remove the pores

of the bladder should then

whole should then be carefully preserved.

The
The Asthd-

pana or the

be applied,

be folded and again

as

the

case

tied

(below the Karnikd).

oily (Snaihika) Vasti should

may

be,

with the help of such a Vasti.

mild Vasti should be applied specially to infants and

old

men, since a strong one

health and strength.

Vastis

may

is

likely to injure their

9.

be grouped under two heads

(dry or oilless) and Snaihika (oleaginous).

Asthdpana

is

NairuMka
The term

synonymous with Niruha. The Vasti known

as the Madhu-Tailika

is

only an alternative of a Niruha-

vasti.

The terms Ydpana, Yukta-ratha, and

convey

also the

same meaning.

called from the fact of

its

Siddha-vasti

Niruha-vasti

is

so

expelling the Doshas (morbific

of an ox, buffalo, or a hog, should be used in the Asthapana and

Anuva-

Sana measures, and the bladder of a goat or a sheep should be used in the
Uttara-vasti.

;s

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

594

diatheses) from the system and from

body while Astha(pana

of the

is

so

its

[Chap.

XXXV.

curing the diseases

named from

its

virtue

of rejuvenating the organism or producing longevity.

The

process of Madhu-tailika would be described in connec-

mode

tion with the

of applying a Niruha-vasti.

The Anuva^sana

is

lO.

only an alternative of a Sneha-

Vasti, but (with this difference that) the quantity

charge with should

to

fluid

amount

of the

fourths.

An

of

good

effect

Auuvaisana-vasti

being retained in the bowels

of

fact

be three-fourths, and the

therefrom would also be three-

not injuring the system

its

its

which

an

to

is

so called from the fact

even

event of

in the

is

applicable in

The

Anuvasana-vasti,

all cases, is

but

should

charged with only a half part of the fluid of that

in

Anuvdsana-vasti.

an

of

the

an
be

used

1 1

Metrical Texts : A
a cleanser

its

whole day, or from the

adapted to daily application.

being

Mattrs^-vasti again

alternative

of the

Niruha-vasti

system (S'odhana).

It

acts

as

anti-fat

is

(Lekhana), emulsive (Snehana) and constructive (Vrimhana).

Oleaginous matter (Sneha)

the organism

when

all its

previousiy cleansed by the

vasti.

As water

vdsana tend to

cleanse

(morbific diatheses)

organism.
to a

all

and

freely enter into

application

freely

will

previously cleansed of

may

ducts and channels have been

run

Niruha-

of a

through

channels

refuse matter, so does an

the

organism

to increase the

Sneha-vasti

of

all

vitality

Anu-

Doshas
of the

should, therefore, be applied

person previously purged

application of a Niruha-vasti.

of all

Doshas by the

12.

Both the Anuvdsana and the AsthapAna Vastis should

be regarded as forbidden
conditions of terror

and

in cases of insanity, in the

grief, of

a thirsty

state

mental
of the

body, of aversion to food and of indigestion, jaundice

XXXV.

Chap.

(Pdndu),

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
delirium,

giddiness,

Kushtha, Meha,

595

vomiting,

epilepsy,

ascites, obesity,

asthma, cough, dryness

of the throat and oedema as well as in respect of a Kshata-

Kshina patient and a pregnant woman

month of her

third or the fourth

in (and before) the

gestation, in the case of

a person suffering from dulness of appetite, impatient and

incapable of bearing the least pain as well as

men and

of infants, old

persons

distemper other than one due to

Text : The

IVIctrical

be exclusively applied

complaints (Meha),
cation

in those cases

Kushtha and

Anuvdsna-vasti

an

of

inasmuch as

13.

Asthdpana-vasti

cases

in

by a bodily

emaciated

Vayu

respect

in

of

urinary

ascites,

The

obesity.

entirely

is

should

appli-

forbidden

might make the disease

it

amount of lassiwould be the consequence. 14.

run into an incurable type, and a great

tude of the organism

Medicine duly injected (through the rectum) with the

help of a Vasti remains in the intestines (Pakv^s'aya), in
the region of the pelvis and below the umbilical region.

The potency

of the Vasti

(medicine) spreads

over the

whole organism from the intestines (Pakvds'aya), just as

the potency of the water poured at the root of a tree tends
to

permeate the whole tree (through

and

fibres).

The

through the rectum either by

matter,

etc.*,

minutest

its

liquid part of the Vasti

but

its

itself

or

cells

emitted out

is

with the fcBcal

potency acts over the whole

organism through the intervention of the Apdna and

The potency of the Vasti in the
the other Vdyus.
Pakvds'aya acts on the whole organism from top to
like the sun in the
* Stikantha

Dutta

there "^^t^j" (with

matter, etc.).

Kapha

is

toe,

heavens acting on the humidity (Rasa)

in his

Kapha)

The reading

included in Mala.

commentary quotes
in.

the

this sloka,

place of '*^;ff^"

in the text, however,

is

but

(with

he reads
the

foecal

preferable inasmuch 9s

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

596

The

of the earth below.

Vasti,

eliminate completely from

if

[Chap.

duly applied, tends to

system

the

XXXV.

all

the Doshas

(morbific diatheses) accumulated in the regions of the

back, waist and the

As

abdomen

aggravation

the

principles) of the

body

is

(Koshtha).
all

derangement of the bodily Vayu

tion of the latter

may

15-A.

Doshas (morbific
principally dependent on the
of

the

an aggravated condi-

hence lead to

the

dissolution

the body, and consequently the application of a

and nothing

else, is

aggravation of the
it

to

its

Vayu

(by

normal condition),

only barrier to the

the sea.

means

the only

swollen

contributes

growth, health, strength and longevity

to the

improvement

in

its

is

the

and wind-agitated surf of

Vasti

well-applied

the

restoring

the sea-coast

just as

Vasti,

of coping with

subduing and

of

of the

complexion.

to

the

body and

15.

The different defects of a Vasti : Now

we

shall deal

with the defects and the

are consequent

evil

effects

which

upon the wrong and injudicious appliThe defects of wrongly handling a

cation of a Vasti.

Vasti (Prauidhaina-doslia) are

pipe

may shake

or revolve

wise or thrown upwards

be pressed slantingly.

it

and

six

in

number,

viz.,

the

may also be pressed sideit may sink down or may

Excessive thickness, coarseness,

bending down, narrowness, cleavage, nearness or

dis-

tance of the tying bands (Karnikd), narrowness or excessive

width of

its

internal

aperture, excessive

length or

extreme shortness are the eleven defects which the pipe

of a Vasti (Netra-dosha) maj^ have.

The

five objection-

able features in the bladder (Vasti-dosha) are an excessive flabbiness, narrowness, width of

its

Variation in pressures

during

its

application

internal aperture,

mouth (neck^
put upon a Vasti (Enema syringe)
may be attended with any of the

leakiness and an imperfect bending at

its

XXXV.]

Chap.

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

four objectionable features

597

(Pidana-dosha),

over-

viz.,

pressure (pressing the injection into the rectum with an

excessive

injuriously

force),

under-pressure,

repeated

The

eleven de-

pressures and pressure at long intervals.

fects in the ingredients of the Vasti

cooking,

insufficient

(Dravya-dosha) are

excessive or insufficient quantity,

extreme coldness, excessive

extreme keenness of

heat,

potency, excessive mildness, excess or want of oiliness

(Sneha), extreme

of consistency and

thickness

over-

Lying with the head raised up or hung down

a bent or sitting posture or resting on one's

fluidity.

or in

back or

in

posture

seven defective

the

are

side

contracted

in

which a patient should never be

application

of a

which

defects

owing

Vasti

physician,

the

to

by

the

eight

three

are

and

viz

causes,

Doshas,

matter (accumulated

patient's

body),

or in a small quantity
of

scanty meals

by

application of a Vasti.

number and

its

in

and
the

is

cannot consequently
it

through any of the

obstruction

of the food

admixture with the

the bowels),

using

i6.

the bowels by a Vasti

retained in

is

of the

effects

Chikitsita-sthdna).

into

too high up into the intestines,

(the

the

the chapter on Aturopadrava-

in

passage

leave the system but

following

twenty-four
of

injected
its

the

are

ignorance or inexperience of

XXXIX,

Chikitsita (Chapter

in

during the

a patient are fifteen in

would be described

obstructed

(Say yai- dosha)

laid

wrong application

the

those which

while

injudiciousness of

The Sneha

These

Vasti.

attend

on one's right

or

postures

its

foecal

being injected

an omission to foment

the
lastly

Sneha
use

patient

in a cold

of no

previous

state

meals or
to

the

These (retentive conditions) are

due to the indiscretion of both the physician and the

patient.
Nine distressing symptoms (Vydpad) namely

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

598

a defective application

as

the

Asthapana

(Adhmdna), a cutting

pain

(Parikartika) Dysenteric

(Pravdhikd),

catching pain

affecting
in

of either the

distension

Vastis,

of

in the region

stools

[Chap.

XXXV.

Anuvdsana or
the abdomen,
of the anus,

(Parisrdva),

diarrhoea

heart (Hridayaopasarana),

the

the limbs,

over-dosage, haemorrhage

manifest themselves in consequence of any act of

discretion of the physician in attendance.

IVIemorable Verse : The

of

the

briefly

in-

17.

seventy six kinds

symptoms (Vydpad) have been

described above. Their symptoms and treatdistressing

ment would be described

Thus ends

in the

the Thirty-fifth Chapter in

Sub'ruta Samhitd which

deals

with

the

following chapter.

18.

the Chikitsita Sth^nani in the

dimensions,

therapeutical applications of a Netra and a Vasti.

classifications

aid

CHAPTER XXXVI.
Now we
ment of

on the medical

treat-

mishaps which are consequent

on an

discourse

shall

the

injudicious application

of

pipe and of the

the

vasti

(Nctravasti-Vaypach-Chikitsitam). i.
IVIetrical Text : A displacement or retropipe

version of the

during the application of a Vasti

produces a painful and bleeding ulcer in the

which

should

ulcer.

An

of the

pipe

be

treated

a recent

as

the time

at

and

gives

be

to

Hence

its

mouth should

thick

or

clarified

(oil,

rectum causes

its

complete

of the fluid (into the bowels).

injection

be held

straight (and steady)

The

by an experienced physician.
ively

Snehas

and thus prevents a

closed

and satisfactory

Pitta-subduing

one-sided posture of the

slanting or

introduction into the

after its

mouth

with

pain in the

to

rise

with

sprinkled

butter, etc.\

pipe

rectum,

incidental

extremely up-turned or down-turned posture

rectum which should be treated

remedies

or

use

of an excess-

roujh pipe or of one with a down-

turned or bent mouth, produces a bleeding and painful

ulcer

which should be remedied

the rectum

in

manner mentioned

The

above.

injection

in

the

of a Vasti

proves abortive in the event of the Karnikd (attached

to the
itself

pipe)

being too near the end

being broken or too small.

therefore, be 'carefully avoided.

(attached

to

the pipe)

mouth of
marma (marma

the

bleeding

the

pipe or

In a case of the Kainikd

being at a greater distance from

pipe,

at the anus)

therefrom.

of the

These defects should,

it

would

hurt

the

Guda

and produce a considerable

Pitta-subduing

remedies

and

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

600

be employed in such

Pichchhila-Vastis

should

The

of a Vasti

application

with

pipe

XXXVI.

fChap.

a case.

of

small

length or narrow calibre produces pain, and the injected

out (without

dribbles

fluid

thus occasioning

entering into the rectum),

which attend an

the maladies*

or abortive use of a Vasti^l*.

insufficient

In the event

and wide-calibred one,

being large

pipe

of the

all

would be that a large quantity of the

result

be at once injected into the bowels just as

Avapida-dosha (constant pressing).

fluid

the

would

case of

in a

2.

Disorders resulting from a defective bladder :The

which

eff'ects

bladder (Vasti) too

identical

with those which follow from

large

smaller efficacy

is

too

or

neck with the pipe.

fitting of its

from the

result

use of a

thick

are

an imperfect

(proportionately)

obtained from the use of a small

bladder (Capable (necessarily) of injecting

quantity of the medicinal

An

fluid.

smaller

imperfectly fixed

bladder or the one with small pores therein produces

similar to those

effects

cracked pipe.

An

resulting

3.

made with

injection

Vasti (Enema-syringe) enters

which

Vdyu
and

being forced

the

nostrils. J

considerable force

by a

stomach (Am^saya)

the

by the

higher up

organism

the

in

from the use of a

up-coursing

emitted through the mouth

is

Under

the

circumstances,

the

These are strangury (Mutra-krichchhra), suppression of urine (Mutraghata), etc.

t According
applicable

remedy
X

in

lies in

An

epileptic

to

the

remedy

of Mutrdghdla,

etc.

in
;

this

case

but Jejjata

would be that
holds that the

applying a Pichchhila Vasti as in the preceding case.

additional
fits

DalUna

case

reading

says

that

it

causes

and a burning sensation of the body.

additional reading.

vomiting,

nausea,

Vrinda supports

this

Chap.

XXXVi.J

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

66l

patient

should be immediately pressed by thi

and

body) shaken,

(his

neck

Strong purgatives and errhines

should be administered, and

him with cold

sprinkling

water should be prescribed.

If a

Vasti be applied with

medicinal

fluid

of the Vasti cannot

the

lesser force^

reach the intestines (Pakvds'aya) and (consequently;

to

produce the desired

pressed.

If

it

Hence

effect

should be duly

it

be pressed at intervals, the wind (Vdyu)

abdomen becomes enraged, and

in the

fails

gives

to

rise

tympanites (Adhmdnaj aad excruciating pain therein.

The medicinal treatment

in

such a case should be the ap

plications of proper Vastis in consideration of the nature

of the aggravated Doshas involved therein.

be retained for an

(unnecessarily)

long

If

the pipe

time

rectum during the application of a Vasti,

it

the

in

tends to

increase the pain, and bring about an aggravation of the

This should be remedied by a second appli-

disease.

cation of the Vasti charged with proper antidotal solutions

sufficient to

The

cope with the intensity of the disease.

use of an

Vasti) leaves
lining

of the

cooked Sneha

insufficiently

a slimy

sticky

the

application

Sams'odhana-vasti and the exhibition

application

of a

of

of

Vasti of either kind (Asthapana

and Anuvdsana) charged with a

deficient or inadequate

instances; whereas diarrhoea (Atisdra), fatigue and

(distension of the
etc.)

result

abdomen with

the

of a
Gayadasa

Vasti
rea:ls

retention

all

Andha

of stool,

from the application of one charged

with an excessive quantity of the

tion

purgatives.*

quantity of a medicinal solution, proves abortive in

urine,

inner

rectum accompanied by a local swelling

which should be remedied by the

The

on

deposit

4.
(in

fluid.

The

charged with an extremely

and recommends

that

the

applica-

warm

or

purgatives to be used in

such a case should be devoid of any oleaginous substances (Sneha).

;6

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA

602

produces epileptic

Strong solution

XXXVI.

a burning sensa-

and (an aggravated condition of the)

any extremely cold or mild medicine

diarrhoea

tion,

fits,

[Chap.

Tlie use of

Pitta.

a Vasti arrests the emission

for the purpose of

the

of

flatus (Vayu),

and produces Adhmana (distension of the

abdomen).*

Antidotal measures should be adopted

cases of the deficient or excessive

fluid to

The

extremely attenuated consistency and

its

The

versa.

vice

etc

be used in charging a Vasti should be thickened

in the event of

consisting

fluid

quantity,

in

application of a Vasti charged with a

an

of

excessive

quantity of

Sneha

would produce a general inertness of the organism,

of organic
functions), while one entirely

(dullness

any Sneha would produce numbness of the

organism and a distension of the abdomen.
The
bereft of

remedy
of the

respectively).

employing a Vasti

case consists in

in either

kind

opposite

i^vh.^

an oily or non-oily Vasti

5.

The application of a Vasti to a patient with his

head downward is attended with symptoms peculiar to
an act of over-pressing (the bladder of the Vasti), and

remedy

the

Vasti to

of

also

would

be

similar.

first

urine, in

Le.^

would suppress

which case the patient should be treated

with Sveda and then with an Uttara-vasti (urethral

syringe t which would

The

application

a patient with his head held up high

and erect would block the urethra,

the

The

fluid

injected

An

additional

its

fluid

much

relief.

goes astray (within the abdomen)

reading says that a

produces a slimy deposit in

while one with

give the patient

the

dry (thickend

rectum and

of an extremely

in

the

thin consistency

?)

Niruha-vasti

pelvic

region,

would produce

only a Utile effect and might produce diarrhoea.

t Jejjata's reading of this passage does not include the application of

Sveda but means that the Uttara-vasti should be applied with a Sneha.

XXXVI.]

Chap.

and

fails

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
intestines (Pakvds'aya)

enter into the

to

the event of

the

lying in a stooping

patient

a case becomes aggravated and

gives

the patient

lying

on

back

his

application of a Vasti owing to the

in

The
in

the

during the

consequent obstruc-

The bodily Vdyu becomes

tion of the passage.

such

rectum.

the bowels

fluid fails to penetrate into

event of

in

pain

to

rise

abdomen and

the regions of the heart,

in

posture

The V^yu

during the application of a Vasti.

injected

603

in this

and enraged by the (introduction of the)

case agitated

pipe (of the Vasti>

contracted position of the body

or of both the thighs, during the application of a Vasti

prevents the
the

outflow of the injected medicine from

full

owing

intestines,

to

being

its

the bodily Vdyu.

In a case of

Vasti to a patient

in

down without

entering

The

by
of a

sitting posture, the fluid rolls

into

the

bowels;

consequently soothe the As'aya and

tive.

upon

acted

the application

injected medicine cannot

the Pakv^s'aya (intestines),

when

it,

cannot

thus proves aborenter

fully

the Vasti

is

into

applied to

a patient lying on his right side, since the Pakvds'aya

is

on the

situated

of a

application

patient

on

lies

left

Vasti
his

side
is

face

(of

the

abdomen).

not recommended
or in

such

when

other

The
the

posture

by an aggravation of the bodily

Vdyu, which should be remedied by medicines chosen
since

it

is

followed

according to the exigencies of each case.

We

shall

describe

hereafter

(in

6.

the next chapter)

the dangers (Vyaipat) which attend the misapplication of

a Sneha-vasti
to be

adopted

and the course of the medical treatment

in each.

The dangers

(Vyaipat) attending

a deficient application (Ayoga) of a (Niruha) Vasti with

their

respective

chapter.

7.

treatment are described

here

in

this

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

604

Ayoga : Cramps

or

pains

colic

XXXVI.

[Chap.

the

in

(S'ula)

and heaviness and distension of the abdomen

intestines,

from the application of a Vasti charged with a

medicinal solution either cold, inadequate in quantity,

result

or deficient in

its

therapeutic virtues.

symp-

All these

toms are included within the term Ayoga or deficient

application of a Vasti which should be remedied by a
strong Vasti and a strong purgative.

Distension

of the

8.

abdomen and consequently an

excruciating pain (Sula

regions

the

in

of the

sides,

back, waist and the heart result from the applications of

a Vasti to a person

who has taken

a second meal before

the digestion of a previous one, or in

a large quantity just

would be the

after

same.

of cold

injections

Doshas

of

Vasti be applied in a tepid state

If the

bodyy,

event of the

the

presence of a large accumulation

and

in

heavy meal, the

results

would

follow

Similar

medicinal

his

(in

results

solutions

in

doses

large

saturated with only a small quantity of salt and Sneha

(oil

or

butter

clarified

as

well

from those

as

person with a large accumulation of foecal matter

bowels
in

The remedy

of a Vasti

the application

medicinal
vasti.

in all these cases

solutions

as

well

should

in

(in his

consist

charged with stronger

as

of

an

Anuvdsana-

9.

The

Pitta

and the Vayu of the body are conjointly

aggravated by the application of a Vasti charged with

extremely parching, hot and saline solutions which give

rise to

the distress,

known

as Parikartika, attended

a sort of cutting pain in the pelvis and

and the region of the umbilicus.

v,

ith

about the anus

Applications of the

Pichchhila-vasti of a medicated Sneha cooked with the

drugs of the

Madhura group should

these cases

10,

be the remedies

in

Chap.

XXXVI.]

The

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

known

distress

of strength,

cation

of a

strong,

acid

as Parisratva attended with loss

and bodily lassitude

from the appli-

results

Vasti charged with solutions of extremely

and saline substances.

secrete at this stage,

Pitta

to

Applications of a Pichchhila-vasti

as well as a Vasti of

clarified butter

churned from mt/k

should be the remedy in these cases,

distress

begins

and produces a consequent burning

sensation in the anus.

The

60$

known

ii.

as Pravahikai or the passing of

bloody stools or painful motions, attended with colic

and a burning sensation,

i^Sula)

excessively

strong

As'thapana

is

or

the effect of

an

Anuvdsana Vasti.

This disorder should be remedied by the application

of a Pichchhila-vasti, a

of boiled

diet

with milk and with injections

manner

of an

Anuvdsana

Mad/iura group,

into the bowels,

the

in

Vasti, of a medicated

or clarified .butter) cooked

(oil

saturated

rice

Sneha

with the drugs of the

12.

known as Hridayopasarana, accompanied with such symptoms as, aching pains in the
The

distress

body and

limbs, epilepsy, delirium, heaviness of the

all

other discomforts peculiar to the action of the deranged

Vdyu, originates from

vasti

well

the

as

from

complicated

The remedy

those

in these

cases

subduing the actions of

breaking pain

the deranged

of

consists

with
all

in

Niruha-

solutions

An uvdsana- vasti

of an

diseases

Sodhana Vasti charged

application of a

charged with extremely parching

V^yu.

applying

in

solutions

joints

the

efficacious

the Doshas of the body.

the

the

in

bodily

and

the

as

in
13.

limbs,

numbness ( Anga-graha), yawning, shivering and lassitude

are the symptoms which follow the applications of a
Vasti inadequately charged, or charged

with medicinal

solutions which are either too mild or too

Ruksha

(dry)

THE SUSllRUTA SAMHITA.

6o5

[Chap.

in their potency, or applied in the case of a patient

aay of the objectionable postures

lain in

application, or possessed

the

of

The

predominating temperament.

and appropriate Vastis.

Symptoms which
applications

quantity

of

as

as Atiyoga, following

with

charged

as

well

an

inordinate

with extremely hot or

the application

slight

in

derangements

of

should be treated identically as

in

anointments

of Vastis

an excessive application of Sveda (fomentation)

after

and

known

are

medicinal fluid or

strong solutions

these

in

14.

Vastis

of

Vdyu-

or

remedy

consist in applying Sveda,

should

cases

having

at the time

a dry

of

XXXVI.

bodily

the
in

cases

Doshas

down

laid

connection with an Atiyoga (excessive use) of pur-

The

gatives.
state

is

much

also

use

of

recommended,

Pichchhila vasti
as

it

in

a cold

would give the patient

15.

relief.

Measures and

remedies mentioned

Jivdd^na (haemorrhage of the

bowels)

in
in

respect

of

connection

with an excessive use of purgatives should be employed

in

case of similar

the

excessive use

ing the

symptoms
of a

(Jivaida'na)

Vasti.

follow-

Applications

of

Pichchhila-vasti charged with blood are likewise recom-

mended in these cases. 16.

The foregoing nine kinds
(Vya^pat)

resulting

a Niruha- vasti

are

dicious

application

tresses

(of

their

to be

of distressing

also

of a

found to result from the injuSneha-vasti.

All

the

dis-

the injudicious applications of a Vasti) with

symptoms and the course

adopted

discrete

symptoms

from an injudicious application of

(in

of medical treatment

each case) have thus been described.

and experienced physician should so

as not to induce these

distresses

with the applications of a Vasti.

act

(Vyapat) in connection
17-18.

ap.

XXXVI.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

purgative should

be given

6oJ

after

the lapse of a

fortnight from the date of the exhibition of an emetic

drug.

An

Asthdpanavasti should be applied a week

after the date of purging.

also be applied
Thus ends the
Sus'ruta

An

Anuv^sana-vasti should

on the very same day.

19.

Thirty-sixth Chapter of the Chikitsita

Samhitd which

treats of

Sth^nam

in

the

the medical treatment of the diseases

consequent on the injudicious applications of a Vasti.

CHAPTER XXXVIT.
Now we
Anuvdsana

shall

vasti

discourse

on the treatment of an

and an Uttara

vasti

(AtlUVasatl--

ottara-Vasti-Chikitsita). i.
Metrical Texts: An Anuvasana-vasti
be applied to a patient

and

days after the administration of a purgative

he has regained his strength and
Three-quarter-parts

rice.

of the

meal of

medicinal

solution

and tempera-

(dry or oilless) ia consideration of the age

ment of the patient form the

stool, flatus

(full)

dose of a

Sneha

and urine from the system, since they

(emulsive or oleaginous

applied to a

an

The potency

purgative).

in the

into

infiltrate

manner before

Now we
several

appropriate

of the

enema) should

whose organism

person

previously cleansed (by

to easily

vasti

should be applied after the emission of

the penetration of the Sneha into the bowels.

vasti

after

his

taken

connection with a Niruha-vasti

enjoined to be used in

An enema (Vasti)

should

be treated therewith, seven

to

fit

resist

Snehanot be

has not

emetic

been

and

Sneha would be able

a system previously cleansed

indicated.

2.

shall describe (the process of preparing) the

medicated

oils

in

due order with reference

the different Doshas which

should

be used

as

to

drink

and errhines and in charging a Sneha-vasti and which

have the power of destroying a variety of diseases (if so
used).

3-A.

First Tal la

Drugs

such as

S athi,

Pushkara,

Krishndt Madana, Deva-ddru, S'atdhvd^ Kushtha^ Yashti-

madhu, Vacha, Vilva and Chitraka should be pounded

made into a paste and duly cooked with oil (of

together,

Chap. XXXVII.J

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

and milk weighing

four times their combined (weight)

twice and water, four times as

609

much

as the

The

oil.

use

of this medicated oil as a Vasti-measure proves curative

in pacifying the incarcerated

YAyu and

aud

of stool

retention

Vayu

of

affections

thighs

(lumbago), the

abdomen.

urine,

(nervous

haem-

in cases of

tympanites with

orrhoids, lienteric diarrhoea (Grahani),

Vishama-jvara and the

disorders)

waist

the

in

back

the

(sciatica),

and

the

3.

Seco nd Tai la: VacM, Pushkara, Kushtha^ Eld,

Madana, Deva-ddru, Saindkava, Kdkoli, Kshira-Kdkoli,
Yashti-madhu, Medd, Mahdmedd, Narddhipa (AragvaPdthdjivaka, Jivanti, Bhdrgi, Chandana, Katphala,
Sarald (white Trivrit), Aguru, Vilva, Vdlaka, As'vadha),

gandhd, Chitraka, Vriddhi, Vidanga, Amgvadha, S'ydmd

Trivrit, Pippali

and Riddhi should be pasted together

and cooked with the proper quantity of

the decoction

group.

Anuvdsana-vastis of

efficacious in cases of
stool

and

lienteric

oil,

milk and

of the drugs of the (major) Pancha-mula

urine,

this

kind

are

highly

Gulma, tympanites with suppressed

impaired

digestion,

diarrhoea (Grahani),

haemorrhoids,

retentions of urine

diseases due to the action of the deranged Vdyu.

Third Taila
Danti, Vilva, Vacha,

X^Chitrakd,

Amisha

Ativishd,

and
4.

Pdthd,

{Guggulu), Sarald (white

Ams'umati (Sdlaparni), Rdsnd, Nilini, Chaturangula (Aragvadha), Chavya, Ajamodd, Kdkoli, the two
kinds of Medd, Deva-ddru, Jivaka, Rishavaka, Varshd-

Trivrit),

Ajagandhd, S'atdhva, Harenu, Asva-gandhd, Manand Taskara (Choraka) should

be pasted together and cooked with the proper quantity
bhu,

jishthd S'athi, Pushkara

of milk and

cacious in

oil.

The

oil

the disorders

thus prepared
of the

jected into the bowels in the

highly

effi-

deranged Vayu.

In-

manner

is

of (an Anuvasana-

77

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

6lO
vasti),

Gridhrasi (sciatica), lameness,

speedily cures

it

XXXVII.

[Chap.

haunch-back, Adhya vata,

urinary

constipation of the bowels

(Uda-varta), impaired diges-

tion

and weakness of the body.

Fourth Taila: A

diseases, obstinate

5.

decoction

of

the drugs of the Das'a-mula group,

Sahd

drugs

the

Bhuiika, Eranda^ Varshdbhu, Rdsnd, Vdsaka,

Rohisha,

(Mudga-parni),

Bhdrgi, Shad-granthi (Vacha), Deva-ddru^ Vald,

NdgaMurvd, As'va-gandhd, the two Amritd (Guduchi

and Haritaki), Sahdchara, Vari (Satd-vari), S'unthi^
Kdka-ndsd^ Viddri Yava^ Mdsha^ Atasi, Kola and
vald,

Kuldttha should be cooked

oil

with (a Kalka

of)

an adequate quantity of
the drugs of the Jivaniya group
in

and a quantity of milk weighing four times

as the

Vasti,

The

oil.

if

oil,

employed

would prove beneficial

manner

the

in cases of diseases

Vdyu

the action of the deranged

in

much

as

of a

due to

localised in the regions

of the thighs, legs, coxcy (Trika), sides (Pdrsva), balls of

the

shoulders (Amsa)

Manyd (nerves
Fifth Taila

and

in the

of the neck).

hands, the head and

6.

(with clarified butter)

Jivanti, Ativald, Medd, the two kinds

Krishnd^

Ativishd^

Rishavaka^

: The

drugs

of Kdkoli, Jivaka,

Kdka-ndsd,

Vacha^

Deva-ddru, Rdsnd^ Madana, Yashti-madku, Sarald (white

S'atdvari,

Trivrit),

Chandana, Svayam-guptd with an

adequate quantity of

and

oil

clarified butter

(in

equal

parts) with a quantity of milk weighing eight times as

much
butter.

as

the

This

combined weight
oil

an Anuvasana- vasti
of stool and
It

conquers

acts as

of the oil

and

should be employed in the

in

urine with

cases of

Gulma and

a distension

the deranged

Vdyu and

clarified

manner of

of the

retentions

abdomen.

Pitta of the body,

an invigorating and constructive tonic, improves

digestion,

increases

strength

and

creates

fresh

Chap.

XXXVII

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

Used

semen.
alleviate

ail

an

as

the clavicles.

confined

to

tends to

it

above

the regions

7.

Sixth Sneha
arya,

as a drink

errhine or

affections

6X1

Katuka,

XYashti-madhu,

Kds'm-

JJs'ira,

Padma-

S'ydmd,*

Chandana,

Utpala^

Kdshtha. Jimuta, Indra-yava, Ativishd and Vdld

(in

equal

and cooked with an ade-

parts) should be pasted together

quate quantity of clarified butter and

the oil weighing

oil,

whole quantity of Sneha to which

should be added a quantity of milk weighing eight times
a fourth part

as

much

of the

the

as

Sneha

(oil

and

added

butter

clarified

together) with a decoction of the drugs of the Nyagro-

dhddi group.

This (medicated Ghrita), used as a Vasti

proves efficacious in cases of Asrig-dara (menorrhagia),

erysipelas
fever,

Vdta-Rakta, abscess (Vidradhi),

(Visarpa),

burning sensations

body and

in the

other dis-

all

orders due to the action of the deranged Pitta.

Sneha : A

Seventh

paste

8.

Mrindla,

of

Utpala, S'dluka, the two kinds of Sdrivd, (Ananta-mula

and

Syamalat^),

Chandana

Ndga-kes'ara,

and

(red

two

the

Bhu-nimba,

white),

kinds

of

Padma-vija,

Kas'eruka, Patola, Katiika^ Raktd (Manjishtha\ Gundrd^

Parpataka and Vdsaka (weighing one seer

be

cooked

with (sixteen

Trina-mula\

much

twice as
yields

to

with

(four

as the

oil.

the curative

seers
seers

of)
of)

the
oil

in all)

Eig'hth

variety of Pittaja diseases

efficacy

Sneha : A

Ativishd^

* Dallana explains

Murvd^

of this medicated

paste composed

Trivrit,

" S'y^ma " as

of

and with milk

used as a Vasti, or as errhines, drink unguent.

phald,

should

decoction

*'

Chitrakay

oil,

9,

of Tri-

Vdsaka^

Priyangu " and " Jimuta "

as

"Mustaka."
t Dallana explains
see

"Trina-mula" as "Trina-pancha-mula"

Ch. XXXVIII, Sutra-Sthanam.

for

which

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

6l2

tChap.

XXXVII.

Nimba, Aragvadha, Shad-granthd (Vacha), Sapta-parna,

the two kinds of Haridrd, (Haridrd and Daru-haridrd),
Guduchi, Indra-sura, (Indra-varuni), Pippali, Kushtha,

Sarshapa and Ndgara in equal parts (weighing one seer

in

should

all),

be cooked with an adequate quantity

(four seers) of oil

and (sixteen

seers of) the decoction

the drugs of the Surasddi group.

physical

languor,

itches,

the deranged

to

Obesity, a feeling of

as

etc.,

oil)

readily

employed

anointment, or as a Vasti.

Ninth Sneha

due

yield

a medi-

as

a gargle (Gandusha), a

cinal snuff (Nasya),

drink, or

lo.

A paste (weighing one seer in

composed of Pdthd, Ajamoda, S' drmgashtd, Pippali,

all)

R. Saptald).

Gaja-pippali, S'unthi, Sarald (D.

Chavya,

Kaliya, Bhdrgi,

Katuka,

Haritaki,

together and

Deva-ddru,

Pippali-mula,

of the

oil,

Maricha, Eld,
the Valli * and

much

weight

as the

should be cooked with an adequate quantity

sesamum

kinds

as

Aguru,

Katphala pounded

mixed with a decoction of

Kantaka each weighing twice

the

of

well as diseases

of Kapha,

condition

to the use of this (medicated

of

or

castor

oil

(weighing four

seers).

All

due to a deranged condition of the

of diseases

Kapha readily yield to the use of this (medicated)

Anuv^sana
oil when employed in the manner of an
enema (Vasti). ii.
Tenth Sneha : A pasted compound of

bodily

Vidanga,

Udichya, Saindhava

Chitraka, Katphala,

Deva-ddru, Medd, Madana,

*

The "Valli" and

the

salt,

S'athi,

Pushkara,

Ativishd, Bhdrgi, Vacha, Kushtha,

Yashti-madhu, S'ydmd

"Kantaka" here evidently mean the

pancha-mula" and the 'Kantaka-Pancha-mula" respectively

see chapter
|-

as

XXXVIII.

Dallana explains

"Pat jataka".

-f",

*'Valli-

for wrhich

wSutra-Sthanam.
*'S''yama"

as

"Vriddha-ddraka" and

"Renu'

Chap. XXXVII.]

Nichula

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

6l 3

Jala-Vetasa), Ndgara^ S'atdahvd, Nilini, Rdsnd^

Kadaliy Vdsaka, Renu, Vtlva, Ajamoda, Pippali, Danti,

Chavya, Naradhipa

decoction

with the

(Aragvadha)

Mushkakddi group, should be cooked

with an adequate quantity of sesamum or castor
oil.
The use of this oil in the manner of an Anuvdsanaof the drugs of the

vasti

proves

(enema) speedily

curative

of

cases

in

Plihodara

(enlargement of the spleen), obstinate con-

stipation

of the bowels, Vdta-Rakta, Gulma, retentions

and urine with a

of stool

abdomen,
Kapha,
(Sarkara)

An

in

complaints,

and

in haemorrhoids.

may

Anuv^sna-vasti

day and

the

diseases due to the action of the deranged

urinary

in

distention of the

flatulent

night and

12.

be applied in

even

all

and

and

of

purgatives,

the case of a patient in whose system the

been incarcerated

parts

necessary) without

(if

any previous exhibition of emetics

in

bladder

gravels in the

extremely

Vdyu

has

The

aggravated.

application of a Nirudha-vasti (enema) should, 'however,

be

made

in

respect of

temperament, or

a person of an extremely

dry

whose system the deranged and

in

Vdyu extremely predominates, only after

system had been made
sufficiently emulcent

aggravated
his

(Snigdha) by two or three

vdsana-vasti.

But

if

his

injections

with an

Anu-

system be agitated only with

an extremely aggravated condition of

his

bodily Vdyu,

a Nirudha-vasti (enema\ charged with a medicinal solution and with a profuse quantity of Sneha added therewith,

may be applied even

On finding that the
the

before applying a

Nirudha-vasti

has

Sneha

(Vasti).

fully acted,

physician should treat the patient with medicinal

solutions

Madana

of

oils

prepared

with

fruit respectively in the

Yashti-madhu

and

manner of an Anuvdsa-

na-vasti in cases of the aggravations of

Vayu,

etc.

13.

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

6l4

XXXVII.

[Chap.

Vast! should not be applied in the night since the

Doshas of the system are (generally) aggravated

time and since

potency

its

Sneha

the

likely to give rise

is

the

(of

to

at

this

owing to

Vasti;

a distention of the

abdomen attended with fever and heaviness of the

limbs.
The mouths of the internal ducts of the body
remain dilated and the Doshas remain
places

{i.e.,

are not generally

agitated),

and the digestive

remains surcharged with the essence of the diges-

fire

during the day time, hence the potency (Ojas)

tive food

employed during the day time

Sneha-vasti

of a

vasti

may

be applied during (the early part

summer

in a case

nism, as

in

the night

weakness of the

Kapha, and an extremely parched condition

as

of)

marked by a preponderance of the

deranged Pitta and a (consequent)

well

easily

An Anuvasana-

spreads through the ducts of the body.

in

proper

in their

cases

of the

of the orga-

affections

of

Vdyu

Unfavourable symptoms such as a burning

(Vdta-roga).

sensation in the body,

etc., arise

from the application of

a Vasti in the day time during a preponderance of the

Pitta, or in

make such

summer. The physician should,

applications in

such instances.

the

therefore,

evening (Pradosha)

in

14.

Proper time for the application Of the

Sneha-vasti: A

Sneha-vasti should be employed

during the day in spring and winter and

during

summer and

off the dangers

evening

in the

the rainy season, with a view to

due to the misapplication

ward

in the internal

may, however, be applied

any
marked
by a preponderance of the deranged bodily VAyu. 15.
use of a

Sneha.*

It

time during the day, or

in the night in

at

a case

In the serious stage of a disease an Anuvdsana-

enema should be applied

*

See Chapter

XXXI

after the patient has

Chikitsita-Sthanam.

partaken

Chap.

XXXVII.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

61$

of a second meal, having already digested his previous

The

one.

Sneha-vasti

of a

use

empty stomach as it
higher up into the

is

forbidden

an

in

might otherwise send the injected

and cleansed

ness

An

mach.

owing to the empti-

intestines

fluid

(unencumbered) state of the sto-

application of the Anuvasana-vasti should be

made just after a meal, since the application of a Vasti

made during the continuance of a partially digested
meal

or undigested

after

the

patient

should not, however, be applied

had taken

or cooked with a Sneha

double

introduction

and epilepsy.

of the patient suffer

his

meal, richly saturated

or clarified butter), since the

(oil

the

of

through the medium of food

vertigo

stomach brings on feven

the

in

An Anuv^sana enema

Sneha

into

the system

and the Vasti brings on

The strength and complexion

much by the application of an

Anuvasana-vasti after he has taken a dry (Ruksha) meal

first

Sneha.

containing no

patient should, therefore, be

fed with a diet saturated with a

moderate quantity

of an oleaginous substance before being treated with an

The

AnuvcLsana-vasti.

with an

Anuvasana

before

patient

vasti

being

treated

should be fed with Mudga-

soup f, cow's milk and meat-essence to a quarter part

i6.
less than the quantity he can ordinarily take.
*
to

Gayadasa reads

mean "owing

*'

to

^J^^Tc^fT

"

^" P^^^"

the potency

of the

^ "^^cMIfT"

Sneha

^"'^ explains it

in traversing

through the

minutest channels of the body."

t Dallana explains

given Mudga-soup,

cow's

He

X Dallana, on the
half and one-fourth
digestive capacity.

of what

meat -essence

Kapha,

authority

the patient should not be

should

be

taken without

further says that the patient should be

milk and

the aggravation of the deranged

that

Mudga soup

the

that

being mixed with any Sneha.

of the

Pitta

older

fed to his

he can

in accordance

with

and Vayu respectively.

fill

ordinarily

Commentators explains
but only to three- fourths,
take according

to

his

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

6l6

The mode
vasti

Anuvasana

an

applying a

of

The body of the

patient to

should

vasti

be

Sneha-

be treated with

anointed (with

first

a Sneha) and gently fomented with hot water.

should be advised to take

way and made

passed

is

under

described

kept

be

urine,

would take

Then having

be treated with

He

Niruha-vasti.

on

should

back as long as

his

a hundred

count

to

Then he

prescribed

of applying (the apparatus)

that of

lying

silently

should

he

The mode

the Sneha-vasti.

the

in

take a short walk.

to

and

stools

meal

his

XXXVII.

[Chap.

words (V^k).

it

The

potency (Virja) of the injected Sneha spreads through the

organism

entire

outstretched

event

of one's

limbs in the above

manner

the

in

The

application of a Sneha-vasti.

gently struck* three times on

palms of

his

lying with
the

after

patient should

be

each of the soles and the

hands and on the buttocksf

The

(patient

with his) bedding should be thrice raised (and shaken

with gentle

jerks).

bed stretched out at

After

length and be advised to speak

full

and exert himself as

he should be laid on a

that

little

as

possible

a strict regimen of diet and conduct.

and conform to
1719.

quantity of S'atdhvd and Saindhava should be

mixed with the Sneha (to be used in the Vasti) and (the
whole compound) applied lukewarm, inasmuch as the inSneha would thereby easily flow back (without producing any pain and burning sensation, etc.) and dribble

jected

*
his

Dallana explains that the patient should be caught hold of by

wrists

of the

and ankles and given the gentle jerks

so as to allow the potency

Sneha spread through the organism.

Some

raised up

should be

explain

the

that

buttocks of

with his bedding and his couch.

raised

up

inside the intestines

in

the

should

patient

At any

rate

his

order to enable the injected Sneha

and not

to

come out

instantly.

to

be

buttocks

remain

XXXVII.

Chap.

down

CHIKITSA STIIANAM.

due time

in

617

the application.

after

time a quantity of the Sneha

injected

into

If

any

at

the bowels

manner of an Anuvdsana enema (Vasti) is instantly driven back by the pressure of the incarcerated
abdominal V^yu, or the V^yu (air) of the bladder (Vasti\
or by an excessive heat, keenness (in potency;, or an
over-dose of the injected fluid itself, or by the over dose
in the

of the medicines (subsequently) added thereto, a Snehavasti

charged with a smaller dose of the Sneha should be

again applied, since a Sneha un-retained in the

fails

to produce any emulsive

Vayu

Retention of stool, urine and

duced by using an

(flatus)

is

pro-

quantity of Sneha

insufficient

Anuvdsana-vasti.

an

abdomen

20-21.

effect.

burning sensation

in the

in

body,

diarrhoea (Prav^ha") and fatigue accompanied with pain

set in as the natural resultants of

The

enema.

an excessive Anuvisana

nature of the application of

satisfactory

an Anuv^sana-vasti should be inferred from the timely

discharge of the injected Sneha with flatus and

foecal

matter* out of the bowels of a patient without giving

and sucking

The

f sensations, etc.

patient

may

the injected Sneha.

should be

on the

may come

is

light t

meal or diet

possessed of a keen digestive

subsequent to the digestion of a previous

meal and (should he

that

he

as burning

22.

be given

in the evening, in case

capacity,

* It

symptoms such

any distressing

to

rise

feel

hungry)

after the discharging of

Tepid water boiled with Dhanydka

noted that

satisfactory action of

the

particle

"^"

in

the

text

means

an Anuvdsana-Vasti, the injected S neha

out with urine as well.

t Dallana explains *'^^^"

to

mean

thirst.

X "Light" means both light in quantity as well as in quality.

that a patient
Some commentators explain this couplet to mean
of ordinary digestive capacity should
patient of keen digestive capacity

may

be given a
take a

full

light food,

whereas a

one,

78

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

6l8

[Chap.

XXXVI I-

and S'unthi should be given hot to the patient on the

(following) morning as it would sharpen his appetite
and produce a fresh
This

relish for food.

the procedure

is

Six, seven, eight

23.

of applying a Sneha-vastl.

or nine

applications

made

should in this manner be

of Sneha-vastis

in succession alternately

24-A.

with those of a Nirudha-vasti.

The

Successive actions of the

Vastis: The first application of the Vasti permeates the pelvic and

regions with the

inguinal

the

The second

emulcent essence of the injected Sneha.

the

tends to restore

body

to

of

The

normal condition.

its

cephalic

in the

third

part of the

contributes

improvement of bodily strength and complexion.

to the

The
own

Vayu

fourth permeates the

oily

flesh,

essence.

the seventh the

purify

of

fat,

from

fifth

the

sixth

the

eighth

the

bones,

all

oily

its

application

blood,

marrow with the

semen

the

the

the

Vasti-applications

constituents.

way

this

permeates

Vasti

the ninth the

series

In

Rasa (lymph chyle) with

essence.

the

and
This

twice tends to

repeated

impure or unhealthy

its

24.

person treated

with eighteen series (three hun-

dred and twenty-four in number) of such Sneha-vastis

and Niruha-vastis

in the

observing the prescribed

above mentioned way and

rules of diet

and conduct

enabled to develop a muscular strength in no

inferior to
life

intellectual

swiftness.

An

that of an

thousand years,
faculties,

elephant,
in

the

god-like

and
full

to

live

a sinless

enjoyment of

beauty and

is

way
his

horse-like

25.

excessive

application of only one kind of Vasti,

either of a Sneha-vasti, or of a

avoided, since an excess of the

Niruha

first

vasti,

should be

(Sneha-vasti) tends to

Chap. XXXVII.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

and

capacity*

impair the di'^estive

619

on

bring

to

an

aggravation of the deranged Kapha, while an excess of

the second (Niruhavasti) tends to aggravate the bcdily

Hence an application

Vayu.
I

of the Sneha-vasti should

be followed by one of the Niruha-vasti and vice vers a

in order to avoid all
Pitta,

apprehension of an aggravation of

Kapha and Vayu.

Daily applications of a Sneha-

vasti are not forbidden in respect of a person of

parched

and Vaya-predominating temperament,

while in other instances they should be made on each
fourth day, so that the digestive capacity might not
The application of a moderate
bj thereby imp lire d.
or dry (Ruksha)

quantity of Sneha with a Sneha-vasti

always beneficial

is

persons of pirched or dry temperament.

to

an application of the Niruha vasti

always proves beneficial to the persons

already treated with a Sncha (Vasti).

Distresses from
we

distressing

of a

of)

symptoms

Sneha

of a patient

who have been

26.

Sneha-vasti

shall describe the distresses

(an abuse or excess

which are found

Sneha

is

Now

to attend

filled

of

by the application

mild or weak potency

whose stomach

vasti. Various kinds

are produced

vasti of a

Similarly,

a small quantity

in

in the

case

with the aggravated

Doshas so that the Snehi cannot flow back, being over-

whelmed, as

it

would

Symptoms

mouth, yawning, shivering and

Vishama-Jvara

V^yu

Vrinda

^^rf^^".
ed by an
text

origined distempers such

the limbs) are the

tion of the injected

,

woul

27.

astringent taste

with the peculiar

(in

by the aggravated Doshas.

: An

Specific
in the

be,

reads

"

symptoms which mark

Sneha

^^rf

in the

as,

pain

the reten-

bowels over-whelmed

f^TfTOf^i^1

"

>"

Pl^ce oi

'

^^T^U-

This means that the Piila and the Kapha would be aggravat
excessive

use

of

Sneha-vasti.

better support Vrinda'a reading.

The

Ed.

next

couplet

in the

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

620

by the action of the deranged Vayu.

[

sensation (of the body), thirst,

taste in the

[Chap.

Fever, a burning

a pungent

perspiration,

mouth and yellowness

XXXVII

of

the

complexion,

urine and the eyes are the features which are due to the
[retention of the

Sneha

injected

in

bowels over-

the

the action of the deranged

whelmed by

Water-

Pitta.

brash, a sweet taste in the mouth, heaviness of the limbs,

vomiting, difficult breathing, catarrhal fever (^ita-Jvara)

and an aversion to food are the indications due to the

retention of the injected Sneha in the bowels overpowered by the action of the deranged Kapha. In these
(Sneha) Vastis and such other
cases, applications of
remedial

measures as are soothing to the Dosha or

Doshas (giving

of the

rise to the retention

Sneha

in the

bowels) should be adopted with due regard to the nature

and intensity of each.

Cramps

suppression

(Am^saya),
tion

of the heart,

food are the

heaviness

fits,

in

vertigo

the

(flatus),

mouth,

difficult

retention

to

of

bowels owing to the pressure of food

down

matter carried

affec-

and an aversion

symptoms which attend a

in the

stomach

the

in

Vdyu

the

of

a bad taste

epileptic

respiration,

the Sneh

28-29.

and

(Sula)

into the

abdomen

of a person

who

has been so treated after a heavy meal, and they should

be remedied
measures.

by fasting and then by appetising

first

30.

languid feeling

in the

tension of the abdomen,

limbs attended with a dis-

colic (S'ula), difficult breathing

mark

and a sense of heaviness

in

retention of the

Sneha surcharged with the

foecal

matter

injected

of

proper remedies.
in the

vastis

application

the intestines

the

person previously un cleansed by

The remedy

in

such cases consists

of Niruha-vastis as well as Sneha-

with the admixture of kecn-potencied drugs.

31.

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

Chap. XXXVII.]

621

scent of the Sneha in the mouth, cough, difficult

breathing, an aversion to food and dullness of

all

sense-

organs which become internally charged with a coating

of

oil

and a glossy appearance of the skin (mouth

mark an undesirably higher introduction

D. R.)

of the

Sneha

injected into the system previously cleansed (with proper

emetics and
treated

Such

purgatives).

a case of

as

bladder of the) enema

and

Asth^pana-vastis as well.

An
not

retained

of the

32.

cold

with

the

system,

in

into

Such cases should

etc.

region

be

speedily

an Asthapana as well

n,

small quantity of Sneha of mild potency, injected

the

bowels

quantity of food,
to a

in the

and (ultimate) suppres-

intestines (Pakvds'aya)

by that of an Anuvdsana-vasti.

scanty stools,

to

rise

enema,

duly fomented

not

if

remedied by the application of

as

help of an

the

heaviness and distention

(Sula),

of stool,

sion

be

with the applications of

and cleansed before, but gives

cramps

should

inadequate quantity of Sneha of a mild or weak

potency, injected
is

case

(overpressure on the

Ati-pidita

of a

patient taking
flow

fails to

of spirit,

dullness

therefrom and gives

decoction

drugs.

remedied

be

Asth&pana-vastis

by the

charged with

(the

S'odhaniya (cleansing) drugs and by the

of)

application

Sneha

of

rise

tendency to vomit and a

sense of lassitude which should

application

only a small

of

boiled

Anuvasana
and

enemas

cooked with

charged

with

those (S'odhaniya)

34.

The Sneha
the system)

of a Vasti,

if

found to dribble down (from

after the lapse of

night from the time of

its

even

a whole

application,

day and

without giving

any physical discomfort, docs no mischief but

exerts all the good effects of the application of the Vasti.

rise to

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

622
Whereas,

if

digested,

the patient.
tion of

The

benefit to

retention of the whole or of

any

producing

should

little

Sneha injected into the bowels

the

without

produces but very

it

XXXVII.

fChap.

physical

special

any pora patient

of

discomfort

an extremely parched or dry

be ascribed to

condition of his organism, and would not require any

special medical treatment.

35-36.

In case of a Sneha not flowing out

from the bowels

within a period of twenty-four hours of

(and in case of

introduction

its

producing any supervening symp-

its

toms), corrective (S'odhana) remedies should be employ-

subsequent applications of Sneha should be

Thus we have finished describing the diseases
(Vy^pat and symptoms which result from the injudicious use of Sneha (-Vastis) together wi;h the nature of
ed and

all

stopped.

the

medical

them.

Now

we

male or of a female

be used for the

purpose

measured by the

in length,

i^in

the

(injection into

The pipe

patient^.

the

case of

male

be made to measure fourteen fingers

should

patient)

describe the

shall

of applying an Uttara-vasti

urethra of a
to

each of

in

37,

Uttara-vastiS
mode

employed

be

treatment to

patient's

own

fingers.

It

should be shaped like the stem of a Mdlati flower

girth)

at

its

top-end

provided with an aperture

and

admitting the passage of

hold

authori ies

that

(in

mustard

penis

pipe

should

The

be equal to that

of the

largest dose of a

Sneha to be used

in

connection with

Uttara-vasti)

is

only one Kun-

an urethral

cha Pa

a)

injection

and

this should be

in respect of patients

(of the

Several

seed.

the leng h of the

patient).

determined with discretion

below twenty-five years of age.

There should be (two; Karnikas (protrusions)

middle part of the pipe (Netra)

in the

case

in

the

of a male.

XXKVII

Chap.

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

623
the Karnikis

In the case of a ferrale patient, however,

should be placed
end).

Th^ whole pipe should

and should be made

patient) with an

fingers (from its

above a space of four

ten

be

fingers

pulse to pass through

(of

the

Mudga-

sufficient to allow a

aperture

length

in

channel

to suit the urethral

38.

it.

In the case of a vaginal douche or

injection (Vasti),

the pipe of the Uttara-vasti should be introduced to the

Two

extent of four fingers only into the vaginal canal.

fingers only of the entire

inserted into the channel of the

an adult woman, whereas,

of tender years, the pipe

length of one

finger

that these measures

urethra in

Here

standard of the patient's own fingers.

sure of the

Sneha by which

is

to

meant

girl

the

be noted

should

it

by the

determined

be

to

young

be introduced

should

are

case of

the

of a

case

in the

only.

should be

of the pipe

length

Prasrita mea-

a quantity that

would

be contained in the hollow of the palms of the patient's

hand extending

to

the

case of pitients of tender years the

determined with discretion

The Vasti

of

skin

a Driti

any other

instances.

of

the

soft skin.

a goat, or in

neck of a

leathern bag

\2l

for

be

In

the

or

bird,

its

made

of

absence,

of the

leg

holding water), or of

40.

Mode of application : The

patient should

the

39.

(bladder of the enema) should be

or,

is

dosage should be

each case.

in

the bladder of a hog, lamb,

of the

phalanx

of the

roots

largest dose to be used in both these

first

treated with a

body of the

Sneha and with

fomentation (Sveda\ and his bowels (As'aya) should be

cleansed.

He

should then be ^nade to putake of a gruel

(Vavdgu) mixed with milk and clarified butter according

to his digestive capacity.

a cushion placed on

He

should be

made

to sit on

even ground and as high as

his

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

624

Lukewarm

knee-joints.

XXXVII.

[Chap.

should be rubbed over the

oil

region of the neck of the bladder, and the penis

be

The

and made steady and

excited

(artificially)

straight.

channel of the urethra should be

orifice or the

searched with the help of an

(dilated and)

should

first

indicator

and then the pipe of the Uttara-vasti, lubriwith

clarified
butter, should be gently and

(S'alaka),

cated

gradually

inserted

therein

extent

the

to

of

six

The Sneha should be injected into the ureby gently pressing the bladder of the Uttara-

fingers.

thra

and the pipe should then

vasti,

drawn from the

partake

to

with

milk,

of

the

made

moderate quantity of boiled

(Mudga-soup,

or
help

four

or

etc.),

meat-soup*

of the

should

injections

rice

injected

be

thus

an urethral enema (Uttara-

of

41.

vasti).

Uttara-vasti : A

Vaginal
male

gradually with-

be

patient should be

after the dribbling out

Three

made with

Yusha

in the evening

Sneha.

The

urethra.

patient,

grown up

fe-

(under the circumstances), should be laid

on her back with arched and up-drawn knees, and an

injection should be

made

vaginal canal

into her

(Yoni)

by an experienced physician (D. R. carefully). The

pipe should be most gently pressed in the case of a girl
before

the

menstruation.

uterus

For

(Garbh^saya),

Prasrita) quantity

vaginal canal (by

of

the

purpose of purifying

double

the

Sneha should be

ordinary

means of a Vasti) with a pipe having

three Karnikds (protuberance) attached to

In case the injected fluid does not

the prescribed time), a fresh

* Milk,

(one

injected into the

Yusha and meat-soup

the predominance of Kapha, Pitta and

Vasti

should

it.

42-43.

come back

(within

(enema) should be

be

prescribed

in

cases

Vayu respectively. Dallana.

of

(Irp. XXXVII.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

again applied with (the decoctions

(purifying) drugs, or a

Varti

625
S'odhana*

the

of)

prepared with the

(plug)

Sodhana drugs should be injected into the rectum.

As an alternative, an indicator (Eshani) should be

mouth
abdomen below

inserted into the

of the

pressed with a close

(Varti) of the size
(Ela), or

of the

bladder,

or

region

the

and be firmly

umbilicus,

the

medicinal

plugs or sticks

of a Mudj^a-pulsQ,

cardamom- seed

fist,

or

made up

mustard-seed should be

of Saindhava

and the leaves of the Aragvadha pasted with the expressed juice

of Nirgundi and

plugs

should,

(Varti)

mouth

patient, be inserted (into the

(the top-end of) a rod or

use a stick Varti)

made up

Agdra-dhuma\

Vrihati,

dhava

and

salt

Kanjika) and

Other

(similar)

action

successful

age

for the

Another alternative

Pippali,

urine (in

is

to

room

Madana'fru'it, Sain-

with S'ukta

(a sort of

the preceding

manner).

Anuvjisana enema

an

the

of the bladder) with

measures should be adopted

of

of

of the pendant soot of a

S'unthi pasted

cow's

the

an indicator (Saldkd)

out-flow of the injected fluid.

(^

cow's urine, and these

according to

for

the

(Vasti).

44-A.

cold

decoction of

Yashti-madhu saturated with

honey and sugart or a decoction of the (bark of

milk-exuding

the)

trees (Kshiri-Vriksha\ or cold milk, should

again be injected into the bladder, in the event of there

being a burning sensation

Diseases such as

ovum, or
*

drugs.

difficult

in that

organ.

44.

derangements of the semen, or of

menstruation, excess or suppression

The S'odhana drugs here

are the Trina-pancha-muja and such

other

Dallana.

t According

added

madhu,

in

to

Dallana a quantity of sugar and honey

each of the three cases,

(2) that of the Kshiri-trees,

viz.,

and

(ij

should be

the decoction of

(3) milk.

79

Yashti-

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHlTA.

626
of the

monthly

flow,

tChap.

diseases of the uterus

XXXVlI.

and of the

vaginal canal, non-falling of the placenta, strangury and

other diseases of the urine, gravel, stones (As'mari), sper-

matorrhea (S'ukrotseka), cramps

in the

groins and in the urethra and

other severe diseases of

the

all

bladder other than Meha, will

all

bladder, in

the

yield to the appli-

cation of an TJttara-vasti (urethral enema).

Symptoms

which mark, or dangers which attend, a judicious or an

injudicious application

of an

Uttara-vasti are respect-

ively identical with those which characterise or attend

those of a Sneha-vasti,

45-46.

the Thirty-seventh Chapter of the Chikitsita Sthdnam in the

which deals with the Anuvdsana-vasti and the UUaraSamhitd
Sus'ruta

Thus ends

v^stL

CH.\PTER XXXVIIT.
Now we
as

well

on the mode of applying

shall discourse

on the treatment with a Nirudha-vasti

as

(Nirudhopakrama-Chlkltsitam). i.
The mode of preparing a Vasti : The
Anuvasana-vasti (enema) should

application of an

by that

followed

body

should

patient

the

of

a Sneha) and fomented.

accumulations

(flatus

noon

(Vasti) should be applied at

ber,

and

The

urine).

in a well-cleansed

side on a spacious bed

left

with any pillows, but a

buttocks would
his

mood

cheerful

rest,

The

feet.

with

cham-

not furnished

and there should

patient
his

left

the

be

should
thigh

held

in

one

right

of the ingested

tion

food

his left foot should firmly press

and the second toes of

first

half of the

tracted

a.

an out-

and

flexed,

The

the

of the

in

diges-

patient

Vasti).

is

The

having placed the pipe of the enema (Vasti)

physician

upon

by

taken

necessary (before the application

his

attendants

continue

should refrain from speaking to any body.

left

all

clyster

up there where

raised

little

and

posture

stretched

the

(with

devoid of any gust of wind, and the patient should

be laid on his

at

anointed

first

Previous to the application of a

bowels and bladder should be relieved of

vasti, the
(foecal)

be

be

The

of one of the Asthdpana class.

mouth

by pressing

hand and the

of the
it

its

his

should

Vasti

Karnikd with

right foot.

One

be kept con-

with the small and ring finger of his

(other) half should

be

stretched

with

the aid of his thumb, index and middle fingers, and thus
the medicinal solution should be poured into the bladder
(Vasti).

The

pipe should be held with

the index finger of the right hand

not to

let

the middle

and

Care should be taken

the medicinal solution overflow from the sur-

THE SUSHRUTA

628

[Chap.

SA.MIIITA

XXXVIII.

face of the pipe, nor to admit of even a bubble of air into

the bladder (of the enema), nor to produce

over-con-

its

traction nor dilatation during the process (of pouring the

The bladder

medicine).
tity of
left

with the proper quan-

filled

medicinal solution should

then be

held

hand, and washed with the right hand.

then

be firmly tied

(at

2-

The mode
Vasti should

hand,

its

It

should

the neck) just over the (surface

of two or three

of the) medicinal solution with ligatures

rounds of thread.

the

in

A.

of applying a Vast! : The

then

be held up on the palm of the right

pipe gripped with the middle and index fingers

left hand, and the orifice closed with the thumb of

same hand. The neck of the pipe should be previously lubricated with clarified butter, and gently introduced
into the rectum of the patient up to its Karnikd
(protuberance) along the line of spinal column and
with its mouth up-turned. The patient should be asked
to take the same with care.
2.

of the
the

Metrical Text : The

hold the
its

enema

(Vasti)

with his

bladder with his right.

cinal

The

The

pipe should

then

for

* According

injection (of the

made

3.

the same

to remain in

period sufficient to utter thirty Mdtras*

to Agnives'a the lime necessary for the tips of the fingers

down upon

the right thighs,

eye (Nimesha)

is

i.e.^

the time required for

called a MsCtrsi.

prescribed one
bo.vels,

(Nimesha and Unmesha) once,

hundred such Mdlras

and thirty-seven

a twinkling

Paras'ara says that the time

while throwing the arm around the right thigh

constipated

medi-

be withdrawn and removed,

necessary to close and open the eye-lids

has

then

hand and press

nor too hurriedly.

and the patient should be asked

position

of the

left

should

solution contained in the enema) should be

at once, neither too slowly

to fall

physician

in

in

is

called

respect

respect

of a

Matra.

of a patient
patient

of

He
of
lax

Chap. XXXVIII.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

The

from the time of injection.

asked to get up and

on

sit

for the

his legs

usually required

is

Texts: This
continued

be

Vasti should

the

as required in each case

complete

for

after

fully

developed and manifested

than

or

four times

should be disconti-

the system of the

(in

excess

(in

respect of

and more so particularly

in the case

better

is

Vasti-applications

4.

of applying

symptoms had been

characteristic

certain

Less

three

It

nued

patient).

method

by the physician, experienced

of the same.

in the application

outflow

full

outflow of the Niruha-vasti (from the bowels;.

IVIetrical

be

patient should then

The period of a Muhurta (about

of the injected solution.

forty-eight minutes)

629

of a patient of a delicate constitution.

Symptoms

5.

inadequate and
excessive application of a Vasti : The
of

an

emission of only a small quantity of flatus (Vdyu), fcecal

matter and (of the medicinal solution applied

in;

the

abo the appearance of the supervening disof urinary disorders, an aversion to food and

Vasti, as
tresses

physical lassitude indicate the inadequacy of the application

of

described

the

Vasti.

Symptoms which have been

as marking an

before*

purgatives are also said

to

result

application of a Niruha-vasti.

Symptoms

excessive

use

from an excessive

6 -A.

of a satisfactory appli-

cation of a Vasti : A

the body,

lightness of

experienced in consequence of the successive and

factory

evacuations

bowds. Dallanau

The

of stoolj-f Pitta (bilious

period of a

See Chapter XXXIII, Para.

satis-

matters),

Matra has elsewhere been defined

as that required to utter a short vowel.

*

of

Ed.

l8, Chikitsita

Sthanam.

t Satisfactory urination should also be understood as one

sysnptoms of the satisfactory application of a Niruha-vasti.

Ed.

of the

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

630

Kapha (mucus) and Vayu

the

salient features of a satisfactory

symptoms

the foregoing

After

and

to take

milk and pulse-soup (Yusha)

The

application

of a

manifestation of

be advised

meat-soup (Rasa),

due to the
Vdyu, Pitta and Kapha respect-

action of the deranged

ively.

the

the patient should

to bathe (in hot water)

XXXVIII.

from the bowels, are

(flatus)

Niruha-vasti (Su-nirudha).

[Chap.

diseases

in

essence (Rasa) of the meat of

animal may, however, be prescribed

the circumstances, since

it

in

any Jdngala
cases

all

under

would produce no harm. Only

a quarter, a half or three-quarter

part

of the usual diet

should be prescribed according to the digestive capacity

of the

and the nature and intensity of the

patient,

Doshas involved

in

each case.

6-B.

The subsequent treatment should

ing

each

in

of the

ness

and intensity of the underlying

case.

an

disease,

lightness

mind,

of

amelioration

emulsive

features which

the

enema) according

(oleaginous

Sneha-vasti

the nature

consist in apply-

condition

mark

the

body, sprightli-

or abatement of the
of the

organism, are

the satisfactory application of

an Asthdpana as well as of an Anuvasana-vasti.

The

to

Doshas

patient should be

made

to

6-C.

partake of his meal

with meat-soup on the day of his being treated with a

(Niruha) Vasti

Vayu being
application

since

greatly
of the

there

is

an apprehension of the

deranged and aggravated (by the

He

Vasti).

should then

with an Anuvdsana (Vasti) on the same

tha

after

regulated*

application

of

the

be treated

day.

Sneha-vasti

with a regard to the state of the appetite

and the intensity of the deranged Vdyu, and

*

second application of the

necessary, on the 2nd, 3rd, or 5th day

mentioned

There-

should be

in the text.

Sneha-vasti

should

be

in the

made,

if

with a due regard to the symptoms

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

Chap. XXXVIII.]

63

event of the Koshtha (stomach) being found to have been

stuffed with food.

and stronger Nirudha

fresh

composed of Yava-kshdra, cow's

injection (Vasti),

Kdnjika and the

urine,

S'odhana (purifying) drugs, should be applied

(.into

the

bowels) in the event of the previous one not passing out

Nirudha injection (Vasti)

the bowels by the enraged and aggra-

within a Muhurta, since a

long retained in
vated

Vayu

fever

and Anaha*

Sula

causes

and

suppression

of

have a

termination.

fatal

The

stool

bidden after a meal as

Visuchika* (D.
aggravate

to

Asthapana enema

of

the

The Doshas

person He in a free and potent

is

for-

on an attack of

bring

(enema) should be

empty stomach.

an

ultimately

may

or of vomiting, or

Doshas

the

Asthapana-vasti

to food,

abdomen with

may

or

urine),

may

it

R. Ama),

aversion

of the

7.

of an

application

an

(colic),

(distension

Hence an

body.

only

applied

(in

the

state at the

tend

on

system) of a
close of the

and are easily and spontaneously

eliminated from the system (by the application of the
the
stomach (As'aya) is not
Asthapana-vasti), when

process of digestion,

further oppressed
fire

ifdthards^ni) can not

by the

diffused

the

(into

application of a
in all

digest the food,

application

bowels).

injection should

The

or stuffed with food.

be

Hence

it

of
is

an

if

digestive

scattered or

Asthapana-vasti

an

that

Asthdpana

made on an empty stomach.

Niruha-vasti

cases) should,

(which

is

The

not applicable

however, be determined with a

regard to the exigencies of the case, since the strength of

the aggravated Doshas of the
*

body abate with the evacua-

Both Vrinda and Chakradatta read

the intestines) in place of ^*A'^ndha/^

^^A'^topa''

(rumbling sounds in

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

632

tions of the bowels

Drugs to
vaSti : The
of

them

used

be

8.

a Niruha-

in

following drugs and articles, or as

would be

as

such

available,

group (Kanjika,

acid

milk,

as with the elimination of

(as well

matters from the system).

all filthy

XXXVIII.

[Chap.

etc.),

as, all

many

kinds of

Sneha

urine,

(olea-

ginous substances), the drug decoctions (Kashaya), meat-

soup (Rasa),

salts,

Phala

(Triphala), honey,

S^atdhvd,

Sarshapa, Vacha, Eld, Trikatu, Rdsnd, Sarala, Devaddru, Rajani, Yashti-madhu, Hingu, Kushtha, the drugs
of the

Sams' odhana

Katuka,

Manjishthd,

(corrective)

Musta,

Sugar,

Usira,

group

(Trivrit,

Chandana,

etc.),

S athi,

Madana, Chandd Trdyamdnd, Rasdnjana,

Yamdni, Phalini, Indrayava, Yava,

(dried) Vilva fruit,

Kdkoli, Kshira-kdkoli Jivaka, Rishahhaka, Medd,

,

Mahd-

medd, Riddhi, Vriddhi and MadhuHkd, should be used

in

charging a Nirudha-vasti.

Formula
case

of a

9.

of the Niruha-vasti : In

healthy person

the

(marked by an equilibrium

of Vayu, Pitta and Kapha), the solution to

be injected

should be composed of four parts of the decoction of

drugs* and one part

(a

fifth

part of the

entire

com-

pound) of the Sneha (any oleaginous substance). In

any case marked by a preponderance of the deranged

Vayu, the Sneha should measure a quarter part of the

whole, one-sixth in a case of a preponderance of the
Pitta and an eighth part in a case of the
deranged Kapha. In a case of aggravation of all the
(three) Doshas, the Kalka should measure an eighth

deranged

part
to

(of the

be

entire

injected),

* Dallana

means

to

quantity of the medicinal solution

and
say

the following drugs or articles,

that

of the

whole

compound

weighing

twelve Prasrita measures (twenty-four Palas), there should be four

Prasrila weights (8 Palas) of the docoction, and so on.

Chap. XXXVIII.]

honey,

salt,

viz.y

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

add group
charging

Phala (Madana), milk,

cow's urine,

(Kdnjika,

633

and extract of meat,

etc.)

in

Nirudha-Vasti should, as regards dosage^

be determined by a due consideration of the require-

ments

and

decoction would

solution

the

When

each case.

in

the

for

well

should

injection

The

have been well prepared

Kalka,

the

be

Sneha,

the

mixed

together,

be considered to
of such a

application

would be supposed to produce the wished-for

solution

lO-A.

results.

The process

preparation : An

of

Aksha measure (two ToUs) of Saindhava

be first mixed with the palms of the hand on

salt

should

a plate with
two Prasrita (thirty-two Tolds) measures of honey, to

which Sneha

(oil, etc.)

should be gradually added.

well dissolved, the pastes of

added

The drugs

thereto.

When

(Madana) Phala should be

to be

Kalka

used as the

in

proportion to the prescribed parts should then be finely

powdered and mixed with the preceding compound. The

whole should then be well stirred in a deep vessel with a

make it too thick, nor

The compound thus prepared should be

(Khaja) * so as not to

ladle

too thin.

mixed with

measures of the

five Prasrita

drug decoction (prescribed

urine,
etc.)

meat-essence,

in

milk and acid articles (Kdnjika,

according to the nature of the Doshas

in the case.

(recipe

called

the

Prasritas).
salt

ani preparation

of

of)

"Dvai-das'a-Prasrita"

An Aksha measure

should be

ToUs)

involved

10.

Dva-das^a Prasriti : Now we

the

well-filtered

each case) and with cow's

honey

The hand would

rubbed
to

Vastis

shall describe

(technically)

(weighing

twelve

(two Tolas) of Saindhava

with two Prasritas (thirty-two

which should be added three Prasritas

serve the purpose of a ladle bast in this case.

89

634

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

of a Sneha

(oleaginous substance).

then be stirred and when the

XXXVII

[Chap.

The whole should

Sneha would be well

mixed, a Prasrita measure of a medicinal Kalka, four

Prasritas of a decoction, and two Prasritas of medicinal

after-throws

medicinal compound

should be added to

should be
is

drugs thrown to or cast

(powdered

made

to

at

the

In this

it.

of

close

its

hence called "Dv^-dasa-Prasrita".

in respect of

regarded as the rule

decoction)

way an enema

measure twelve Prasritas

in a

solution
all

and

This should

be

in

a full dose and the

physician

may

required).

This kind of variation according to the age of

reduce

numbers

the

of

Prasritas

(if

the patient, in the quantity of each drug of a Niruha-Vasti

which commences with the Saindhava salt and ends with

the liquid {viz., Kashdya) has always been observed by
the physician

VastiV

aspiring

after

success

(in

prescribing a

ir.

Classification of Vastis according to

the range of their tlierapeutic applica-

tions

-Now we

tion of (Nirudha)

consideration

due

the

disease.

deal

with

enemas (according

in their therapeutic

as

shall

exciting

ranges) which,

of the
factors),

to the difference

when applied with

aggravated Doshas (acting

will

conquer

many

12.

decoction should be prepared

each of

the classifica-

with one Pala of

Sampdka^ Ruvu, Varshdhhu, As^va-gandhd,

(Sathi\ Pa7tcka-mula,
Nis'd'Chchhada
Valdy Rdsnd,
Guduchi and Deva-ddru and Madana fruit eight (two
Palas) in number (boiled together and reduced to a

quarter part of the original quantity of water).

After

composed of Mdgadhikd, Ambkoda,

(Mustd), Havushd, Misi (anisi), Saindhava^ Vatsdhva,
Priyangu, Ugrd (Vacha), Yashtydlwa, and Rasdnjana

that a paste (Kalka)


XXXVIIL]

Chap.

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

being mixed with honey,

635

should be dissolved

etc.,*

the preceding medicinal decoction and injected

manner

the bowels) in the

(into

Pain in the back,

and

diarrhoea

flatus,

diseases

due to the

of an Asthdpana-Vasti.

thighs

the

of the sacrum (Trika\ stone,

and

in

(Grahani),
of

regions

the

of stool, urine

retention

action

in

lukewarm

and

Haemorrhoids
the

deranged

Vaiyu,

readily yield to the curative efficacy of such injections,

by which

also, the blood,

improved.

muscles and the strength are

13.

duly prepared with Guduchi, Triphald^

decoction

Rdsndy Das' a-7nula and Vald weighing one Pala

-f*

each,

and a pulverised compound consisting of Priyangu^

Rasdnjana, Saifidhava, S^ata-pushpd,

Yamdni, Kushtha^ Vilva

Vachd^ Krishnd^

and treacle each weighing

fruit

an Aksha (two Tolds) and half a Pala of pulverised

Madafta

fruit,

should be injected into the bowels

(in

the

manner of an Asthdpana enema injection), stirred and

mixed with an adequate quantity of honey, oil, clarified
butter, milk, Sukta, Kdnjika, Mastu (curd-cream) and
capacity,

digestive

user would

energy,

Strength,

cow's urine|.

verility

and

by

vigour,

complexion,

duration of the

vital

and

all

derangements of the bodily V^yu would yield to

its

be

increased

curative

efficacy.

agents.

14.

A
the
*

Honey,

is

the

Sneha,

application,

one of the best rejuvenating

be

should

decoction

drugs of

It

its

made by

boiling together

Kshudra-Pancha^mula group, Musta^

milk,

K^njika,

cow's urine,

meat-juice,

etc.,

should be taken.

Dallana takes Pala in the sense of meat ?fre?f (Mdmsam).

The

quantity

as before, that of
that of milk

of

honey,

S'ukta, Kanjika,

two Palas.

Dallana.

oil,

and

clarified

butter,

should

be

Mastu and urine half a Pala each, and

636

tHE SUSliRUTA SAMHITA.

Tri'phald^

Utpala^

Vdsaka,

XXXVIII.

[Chap.

Manjishthd,

Sdrivd,

Rdsnd^ Re?tu^ and Parushaka each weighing one Pala.

compound

S'ringdtaka^ Atma-guptd, Gaja-pippali^

of

Chandana,

Aguru^

Kes'aray

S'ydmd,

Manjishthd,

Viddri^

Misi

(anisi),

Saindhava-salt,

Indra-yava,

Madana-Phala^ Yashti-madhu, Padma-kdshtha pasted

together, should be

dissolved in

which should be mixed and

tion

preceding decoc-

the

stirred

with milk,

and injected cold without the

addition of any acid substance, in the manner of an
honey and

Asthapana

clarified butter

enema

form.

liquid

(Vasti).

burning

yield to

sensation

the curative

medicinal injection (Vasti).

should be applied

Haemorrhage,

menorrhoea (Asrig-dara),
Pittaja-fever,

It

in

body,

of the

Pittaja-gulma,
of such a

efficacy

5.

decoction should be duly prepared with Lodhra^

Raktachandana, Manjishthdy Rdsnd,

Riddhi, Sdrivd,

Anantd,

Vrisha, Kds'^naryya, Medd,

Vald,

Madhuka

(Yashti-madhu), Padmaka, the drugs included in

Sthir^di (minor Pancha-mula) and the

the

Trtna-Pancha'

mula groups, each weighing three Karshas (six Tolds).

Then a paste composed oi Jivaka, Rishabhaka Kdkoli,
Kshira-Kdkoli, Riddhi, Yashti-madhu, Utpala, Prapaundarika, Jivanti, Medd,

Abhiru

Renu (Parpataka),

Parushaka,

Saindhava, Vatsaka,

(S'atdvari), Misi,

Us'ira,

Padmaka, Kas'eru and sugar pasted together should be

mixed with the preceding decoction made into a fluid
solution with an adequate quantity of milk, honey, and
clarified butter
* Dallana

and other

recommands

fluid

substances* other than

the use of raeat-juice (one Pala)

and sugar-cane

juice (two Palas) as the liquefacient agents in this preparation.

also

are

be

recommended

to the

It

should

noted that coldness and non-addition of any acid substances

as the injection

derangement of Pitta*

is

to be applied in cases of diseases

due

Chap. XXXVIII.)

CIIIKITSA STllANAM.

ones (Kdnjika,

Strong acid

injected well cooled

Vasti.

It

Gulma,

in

the

should then be

It

etc.).

manner

637

of an Asthdpana-

would undoubtedly prove curative

(Asrig-dara\

menorrhcegia

in cases of

heart

diseases,

Vishama jvara. Haemorrhage (Rakta-pitta),

16.
dysentery, and other Pittaja ailments.
A compound of Vald, Madana fruit, Sarshapa^
Jaundice,

Saindhava^ Dcva-ddru, Kushtha^ Eld, Pippali, Vilva and

S'untki (weighing three Palas in

mixed

all)

pounded together
Bhadrdy Nimha,

the

decoction

of

Kulattha pulse, Arka,

Kos'dtaki,

Amrita,

and

with

(Guduchi),

Dcva-ddru, Sdrivd, Vrihati, Pdthd, Murvd, Aragvadha

and Kutaja-%z^^% (weighing sixteen Palas in all) cooked

with water (one hundred and twenty-eight Palas) should
be injected

in the

the addition of an

honey,

manner of an Asthdpana-Vasti, with

adequate quantity of mustard

alkali, cow's urine,

sesamum

oil

and water

This would speedily conquer

Palas).

Chlorosis (KdmaLi), Jaundice, Meha,

digestion, aversion

to food,

an attack

obesity,

slow

goitre,

oil,

(three

of

impaired

poisoning,

(Gara visha\ elephantiasis, Udara, or of any disorders

due to the deranged Kapha. 17.

Musta^ Saindhava, Deva-ddru, Pdthd, Pippali and
pounded
Indra-yava,
together,
and
made into
a

with

paste

prepared with

the

admixture

such

drugs as

of

the

decoction

Das'a-mula, Haridrd,

and Deva-ddru, should be

stirred and saturated with oil,
Yava-kshdra and honey
and reduced to a soluble fluidity by adding (an adequate
Vilva,

Patola,

quantity

The

of)

solution

Triphald,

cow's

urine,

Madana-phala and Kdnjika.

thus prepared should be injected (into the

rectum of the patient)

in the

manner of an Asth^pana

enema-injection and this would prove curative in cases

of

Jaundice, deranged Kapha,

alcoholism,

lassitude,

'

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

638

[Chap. XXXVIIl.

suppression of flatus (Vdyu) and of urine, in

any rumbling sounds in

and Gulma and in diseases due

being

there

(Atopa),

Ma^ana-phala,

Yashti-madhu,

of

intestines

worms.

to

18.

Deva-ddru,

Vacha,

Saindhava

Sarshapa, Pippali-mula,

cases

the

salt (Sindhuttha),

YamdniyMisi 2.nd Indra-yava should be pounded together

and made
tion

into a paste with the

admixture of the decoc-

prepared with a Pala measure

As^ma

bheda, Varshdhhu,

each of

Vdsaka,

Dhdnya, Eranda-mula, Das'a-

mula, Vald, Murvd, Yava, Kola, Nis' a-chchhada (Sathi),

Kulattha,

and Bhu-nimha and dissolved

Vilva,

in

an

adequate quantity of honey and the expressed juice of

sugar-cane,

milk,

and the urine

The
in

solution

the

clarified

oil,

(of a

butter,

meat-essence,

cow) by stirring them together.

thus prepared should be speedily injected

manner

of an

Asthdpana injection into

rectum of a patient suffering from a disease

the

marked

by the concerted action of two or more of the deranged

Diseases such as Gridhrasi, S'arkara, Ashthild

Doshas.

Tuni and

Gulma may be

injection (^Vasti).

Madana

fruit,

rapidly cured

with this

19.

Yashti-madhu, Mist {an'isi), Saindhava

Priyangu and Indra-yava pounded together and made

into a paste with the decoction of the drug'^, one Pala
each of Rdsnd, Aragvadha, Varshdbhu, Kaluka, Us'ira^

Mustaka, Trdyamdnd, Antrita (Guduchi), Raktd (Manjishthd),

Pancha-mulay

Vihhitaka and Vald should be

duly mixed with (an adequate quantity) of Rasdnjana,

extract

of

meat

(Rasa\

honey,

expressed juice of the Drdkshd.

The

Sauvira and the

solution thus pre-

pared should be injected lukewarm into the bowels of

the patient

in the

manner

adds to the growth of

of an Asthdpana-Vasti.

flesh,

creates

fresh

It

semen and

Ojas, improves the digestive capacity and the

strength

Chap. XXXVIII.J

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

639

of the body, imparts longevity and cures and conquers

following

the

Erysipelas

Vishama-jvara,

Gulma,

diseases, viz.,

Strangury,

(Visarpa),

Haemorrhoids,

Menorrhagia,
Kshata-kshaya,

Diarrhoea

(Grahani),

Vdta-kundali, catching pain due to the incarceration of

the

V^yu

in the regions of the

thighs, knee-joints,

head

and bladder (Vasti), obstinate constipation of the bowels,

(Uddvarta) and the other distempers of the bodily
Vayu, Vata-rakta, Sarkard (gravels in the bladder),
AshthilcL, cramp in the groins, Udara, aversion to food,
Rakta-pitta (Haemorrhage),

affections

of the deranged

Kapha, Insanity, Prameha, distension of the abdomen

(Adhmdna), catching pain at the heart (Hrid-graha).

Vasti

composed of the decoction of the V^yu-

subdulng drugs

Kdnjika

20.

(or the

mixed with

Trivrit*^

expressed juice of acid

applied lukewarm in cases

Saindhava and
fruits)

should be

due to the aggravation of

composed of the
decoctions of the drugs included within the Nyagrodhddi
group mixed with sugar, clarified butter, powders of
the bodily

those

Similarly, a Vasti

Va'yu.

included within the Kdkolyddi group should be

applied in diseases due to the aggravation of the Pitta.

Vasti composed

of the decoction of the drugs of the

Ara^adhddi group
pound

saturated with the pulverised com-

of those included within the

Pippalyddi group,

should be employed with (an adequate quantity

urine,

added thereto

Kapha.

in a

case

of)

cow's

of the aggravation of

Vasti composed of a copious quantity of the

decoction of Kshira-Vrikshas mixed with (an adequate

quantity of) the expressed juice of the sugar-cane, milk,

* According to Dallana, *'Trivrit" should be understood to

same
(see

as

Traivrita" mentioned

in

the

treatment

Chapter V., Para. 25, Chikitsita Slhanam).

mean

the

of Maha-vata-vyadhJ

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

640
sugar,

and

should be applied

clarified butter

marked by a

state in cases

blood of the system.

^odhana

21

in

condition

vitiated

cold

of the

24.
Vastis : The

(corrective)

S'odhana group

drugs of the

XXXVIII.

[Chap.

'possessed of corrective

therapeutic properties) should be pounded together and

mixed with an admixture of

and Sneha and

with

stirred

own decoction. The

mixed with Saindhava

their

thus formed should be

solution

ladle.

should

It

injected into the bowels of the patient.

the

S'odhana-Vasti*.

This

then be
called

is

25.

Lekhana- Vast! The

powders of the drugs

UsJiakddi group

should

mixed

be

with

the

decoction of Triphald and with cow's urine, honey

and

of the

The whole

Yava-kshdra.
a Vasti and

called the

is

solution should be applied as

Lekhana- Vasti.

Vrimhana-Vasti : A

26.

composed

paste

of

mixed with
of tonic and

the drugs of the Madhurai^-kVQ>\y^^\) group

the decoction
constructive

of

the

drugs possessed

properties

injected into the bowels

extract

of

meat

Vrimhana-Vasti.

(Vrimhana

drugs)

with clarified

added

thereto.

should

butter

It

is

be

and the

called

the

27.

Vaji-karana- Vasti : The

seeds

of

the

Atmaguptd should be pounded and mixed with the decoction of (the roots of) the Uchchatd together with (the contents of) the egg of a sparrow (Chataka)

quantity

of

milk,

clarified

butter

and an adequate

and

solution should be injected into the bowels in the

of a Vasti and
disiac).

is

called the

The
manner

sugar.

VaLJi-karana- Vasti (aphro-

28.

* According to Dallana, four Pala weights of\honey, one Pala of milk,

one Pala and a half of cow's urine, and four Pala and a half of Kanjika,
should be added to this solution.

Chap. XXXVIII.]

STHANAM.

cilIKITSA

64I

Pichchhila-Vasti : Milk
Viddri* Ainivati,
of D/ianvana

with

S'dhnali and the tender sprouts

S'clu,

should be used as a Vasti with the blood

and honey (added

The

Vasti.

cooked

to

it)

is

it

;t

called the

Pichchhila-

fresh blood of a buffalo, hog, sheep, or of

a cat, or the contents of a newly laid (hen's) eggj

be used

for the purpose.

29-30.

Gr^Chi-Vasti : A

in a

may

Gr^i- Vasti.

the

the

decoction of those of

mixed with honey

Priyangvddi group and

clarified butter,

drugs of

paste of the

Ambashthddi group, dissolved

the

may

and

Vasti

be used as a

and

called

is

31.

Sneha-Vasti :A

Sneha-Vasti

should

be

prepared by duly cooking the drugs of one or two of the

above groups with a Sneha.

women

Sterile

described

(as

with

should be treated

a Vasti

S'ata-pAka-Val4-Taila or

sisting of the

Ghrita

32.

before)

(S'odhaiia) in due succession.

after

con-

the Traivrita-

being

cleansed

33.

Strong enemas (possessed of keen medicinal potency)

should be employed in respect of extremely strong
*

Both Vrinda and Chakrapdni read

and their annotators mean

viz.^

that

Vadaii " in place of " Vid^ri",

the

tender

sprouts

of all

trees,

he

reads

Vadari, etc., should be used.

t Vrinda

"^^(fl*.

"

to say

does not

^."

^*t^^dl !".

^"^

''

recommend the

^bc

(<-^M

's

Vasti

addition

should be in a

newly

in place

of

honey should be added.

X Both Vrinda and Chakrap^ni read "^jsj*'

that the

honey

evident from the reading of Dallana's commentary,

as quoted by S'rikantha Datta, that

means

of

cold state),

spilt

>" place

of

"^<g

blood of a goat should be added to the

'

which

list

and

hen's egg should be eliminated therefrom.

Vala-Taila

(Chapter

XV,

described in

has been

mentioned

in the

treatment of Mudha-garbha

Sthdnam) and the Traivrita-Ghtila has been

the treatment of Maha-Vattvyadhi (Chapter V, Chikilsita
Chikitaita

Slhiinam).

81

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHlTA.

642

and those

patients,

employed

with

XXXV

moderate potency should

of

persons possessed of a middl

in respect of

while

sort of bodily strength,

treated

[Chap.

weak persons should

(enemas) of mild potency,

Vastis

experienced physician should thus apply Vastis (enen

with due regard to the nature of the season, the stren

of the patient,

the nature and intensity

of the disc

under treatment and of the Doshas involved the:

and to the nature of the potency of the ingredit
to be used in charging the Vasti (enema),^

Loosening or disintegrating
tating)

enemas

{j,e.,

34.

(Utkles'ana

lit.

those possessed of the virtue of

lodging and disintegrating the accumulated Doshas in

system) should be employed at the outset and correc

ones (Dosha-hara) should then be employed, while

exerting a soothing influence on the

organism

s'amana) should be employed last of

all

close of the treatment.

Utkles'ana

(disi

Yashti-mat

of castor seeds,

Pippali^ Saindhavay Vacha^

Madana-phala,

Hahushd and Phala (Tripl

according to others) pasted toget

Dosha-hara-vasti (corrective enema) consists

solution) of

(S

towards

35.

Different Vastis : An
grating) Vasti consists

tl

((

Yashti-madhu, Kutaja seeds and Made

phala with Kdnjika and cow's urine.

Sams'odha

Vasti |(soothing enema) consists of Priyangu^ Yas

mad/iUj Musta and Rasdnjana with cow's milk. 36

lYIadhu-Tailika Vasti : Now we

scribe in short the process of applying a

* S'ivaddsa,
lines

as

would be

the

shall

Ma(dhu-Tai

commentator of Chakradatta, quotes two addil

being incorporated in

Sus'ruta's text

as follows -.Better use a Vasti of

which,

when

trans!

milder potency but nevt

on of strong potency than what is necessary and

especially in cases of delicate persons. ^of.

this

is

recomnK

XXXVIII.]

:hap.

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
should be lesorled to only

in

king-like personages as well as

in

(^enema) which

^asti

espect

of kings

aspect

of women,

or

643

old

men, infants and persons of

elicate constitutions for the purposes of eliminating the

)oshas (accumulated in the organism

ae

not entail

any

any particular

of

The

strength and complexion.

oes

strict

Dssible

ly other kind of Vasti

as

is it

it is

with any

attended

quite

regards

'ghly beneficial therapeutic virtues.

Dplied at

remedy

continence

conduct, or conveyance

rules, diet,

complication though

and of improving

observance of

the part of the patient, nor

use of this

its

It

on a par with

and

excellent

may

any time by an experienced physician

thus be
the

in

lanner of a Nirudha- Vasti (enema) whenever the patient

ishes to be

treated therewith.

and the decoction of castor

;l

'ata-pushpdy a quarter
itire

Madana

fruit

whole with a

le

the

roots, half a

Pala of

Pala of Sanidhava, and one

should be mixed together by

ladle.

stirring"

The whole compound

thus

should be injected lukewarm into the rectum

repared
I

Equal parts of honey,

patient.

ailika- Vasti. *

This

measure

is

called the

Ma'dhu-

39-

Yukta-ratha & Dosha- hara Vast is :

he Yukta-ratha Vasti consists in injecting a medicinal

leat-essence,

Madhuka (honey),f
Saindhava^ Pippali^ Madana fruit, and

scoction

Eranda) into the bowels of

)lution

The

surcharged with Vacha^

(of

oil,

the

patient.

quantity of the fluid should be nine Prasritas in all cases of the

aidllU-Tailika Vasti and such-like Vastis (enemas). Z)a//aa.

t Vacha,

salt,

Madana-phala,

Pippali, each should be

one Karsha

and two Karshas each, and the decoction of

anda roots four Prasritas and two Karsha?. Dallana.
ney and

oil four Prasritas

In the text
;re,

we

however,

mmentary.

it

find

"Madhuka"

which generally means Yashti-madhu.

should mean "Jioney".

This

is

evident from Dallana's

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA,

644

compound

used together as a Vasti,

Vasti.

(Triphald), Rdsnd,

Vacha, honey, asafoetida and Saindhava

S'ata'pushpd,
salt,

Vara

Deva-ddru,

of

[Chap. XXXVIII.

is

called the

Dosha-hara

40-41.

Siddha-Vasti : This

Vasti should be prepared

with the decoction

mixed with oil,
honey and a paste of S'atdhvd, Pippali and Saindhava

Pancha-mula,

of

Similar Vastis consisting of a decoction of Yava,

salt.

Kola and Kulattha, and mixed with a paste of Pippali,

Saindhava, Yashti-madhu and honey
This kind of Vasti

is

called a

drugs,

following

viz.,

also be used.

Siddha- Vasti.

IVIUStadika- Vasti : A
of the

may

42-43.

Pala measure of each

Mustd, Pdthd, Amritd

(Guduchi), Tiktd, Vald, Rdsnd, Punarnavd, Manjishthd,

Trdyamdnd, Gokshura as well as

those included within the group of minor (Svalpa)

Aragvadha, Us'ira,
of

Pancha-mula, and eight

Madana

fruits should

with an Adhaka measure of water

The decoction

part.

boiled

The

milk.

part

with

is

down

to

its

quarter

prepared should again

It

be

admixture of a Prastha measure of

boiling should be continued

the watery

till

completely evaporated and the milk alone

behind.
cloth).

the

thus

be boiled

is left

should be then strained (through a piece of

This (cooked) milk should be mixed with honey,

and the extract of meat of any Jdngala

animal, each measuring a quarter of the (above-prepared
milk) and a Karsha measure each of the following
clarified butter,*

drugs,

viz.y

powdered

S'atdhvd,

Phalini

(Priyangu\

Rasdnjana and Saindhava.

The application of the above in the manner of a Vasti
Vatsaka,

Yashti-madhu,

proves

curative

(Prameha),
* According

and

clarified

in

Vdta-rakta,

urinary

complaints

Edema, Haemorrhoids, Gulma,

to

Dallana,

retention

however, a Pala measure of each of honey

buUer should b^ added.

Chap. XXXVIII.J

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

Haemorrhage (Rakta-Pitta), Erysipelas,

of urine,

and a looseness of the bowels.

and vitalising tonic

is

it

the best of

is

principle

fever,

acts as an aphrodisiac

and

known

as the Musta'di-

the Asthapana enemas.

may

down

laid

and

preparation

It is
all

physician

judicious

the

It

also invigorates the eye-sight

anti colic in its action.

Vasti and
of

64$

the light

connection

with the

in

application

44.

prepare, in

Vastis

of

general,

in

hundreds of different other kinds of Vastis (enemas)

with a due

consideration

ingredients

spective

of the

i^drugs)

disease under treatment.

of their

virtues

and

the

re-

nature of

the

Applications of Vastis are

forbidden during the continuance of an undigested meal

Proper rules of diet and conduct should

in the stomach.

be observed, and day-sleep should not be indulged

after being treated with a Vasti.

The compound Ma'dhu-Tailika Vasti

from the

Madhu

its

being

(honey) and Taila

Vasti owes

no

of

facts

its

and elephants

Siddha-Vasti derives

which

number

of cases

irresistible

so

called

The term Yukta-Ratha

fact of

its

imposing

regards riding in cariiages (Rathas),

as

(Siddhi)

is

composed of

principally

nomenclature to the

restriction

or on horses

(oil).

in,

45-46.

its

name from

attends

power

of
in

The

after their application.

its

the uniform success

application

bodily distempers

in

large

and from

its

improving the strength and com-

plexion of the body.

Ma'dhu-Tailika Vastis are recom-

mended

and luxurious habits as well

whose bowels can be easily moved,

to persons of easy

as in respect of those
or

who

are in

the

habit of being

daily

treated

with

emulsive measures (Sneha-karma) and whose organisms

are

marked by scanty accumulations

of the

bodily

Siddha-Vasti does not produce any distress

or discomfort, since it is mild in potency and is applied

Doshas.

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

646
in

only three quarters of the usual

only)

and does not

entail

any

strict

regimen of diet and conduct

administration
since

it

cation.

of

emetics

[Chap XXXVIII.

dose (nine Prasritas

observance of the

(such

as

the

and purgatives,

previous
etc.),

and

produces a satisfactory result by a single appli47.

Thus ends the Thirty-eighth Chapter

of the Chikitsita

Sus'ruta Samhita which deals with Niruha-Vastis.

Sthanam

in

the

CHAPTER XXXIX.
Now we

shall discourse

symptoms*

ing

on the treatment of

which are

manifested

The
grows

digestive

fire

(difficult of
fire

meals taken

as light
fire.

after blood-letting.

lessened by the eating of extremely

heavy

by a heavy load

fuel

of fuel.

Light

small quantities, on the other hand, in-

in

crease the digestive

low

Sneha and

digestion) articles of fare, just as a low or dull

extinguished

is

emetics and purga-

administration of a Niruha-Vasti, after the

internal application of a
It is further

i.

(Kaiyaigni) of a person naturally

after the exhibition of

dull*)-

tives, after the

a patient

in

(Aturopadrava-Chikitsitam).

distress-

in

under these circumstances, just

fire

small quantities

serves to re-kindle a

2.

The quantity of diet should be proportionate to the

Dosha (morbific diathesis) eliminated from the organism.
The quantity of the Dosha or Doshas eliminated consists
of three measures, viz.^ one Prastha,]: half an

or an

Adhaka

second

is

(at most).

Dosha

stances).

first

deemed

the

is

the intermediate and the last

(one Adhaka) should be

(of the

The

as the

Adhaka

lowest, the

named measure
highest quantity

that can be eliminated under the

circum-

3.

Yavagu (gruel) prepared with

a small quantity of rice

(Tandula) should be given once, twice or thrice respect*

By

"dislressing

symptoms" nre generally meant those complications

that follow the exhibition of emetics, purgatives, Vaslis, etc.

t
of

We

have been toKl that the digestive

emetics,

solution

is

purgatives,

etc., but

that the digestive

fire is

here

we

fire is

ultimately

whereas, immediately after the exhibition,

kindled by the exhibition

are told just the reverse.

it

The

kindled by these measures,

becomes

dull

and sluggish.

X The Prastha measure here means thirteen Palas and a

half.

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

648

eliminated Dosha being a Prastha,

ively in cases of the

half an

Adhaka

XXXIX.

[Chap.

Adhaka

or an

in quantity.

4.

After this a quarter part of the quantity of rice

grain

deemed proper and adequate

otherwise

be cooked in the form of Vilepi.

should

patient,

rice or the grain (used in the preparation)

boiled, without the addition of

butter) or salt.
It

and)

any Sneha

(oil

or clarified

be (passed

through a piece of cloth

made non-slimy, and should be taken

above-prescribed

manner with

The

Mudga-^ulse,

clear (pure)

in this case, should be well saturated

substance (Sneha).

The meal

parts only of his usual diet

The

food,

with any oleaginous

of the patient in the next

measuring three

stage should consist of well-boiled rice

and

the

in

soup of

patient should then be given a diet

measuring half the quantity of his usual one.

The meal

The

should be well

5.

should then

to the taste

or

for the

and should be made palatable

sufficient to stimulate the sense-organs.

in this case,

should be taken with the trans-

parent surface of clarified butter {Ghrita-mandd),

After

this period the patient should be allowed to take his full

meal with well-prepared soups of venison,

The above order

of taking one-fourth, half

fourths of the usual meal applies

(moderate), or

intermediate
purgative.

etc.

in cases

satisfactory

6-7.

and

three-

of deficient,
action

of

8.

Peyds, taken in an aggravated condition

ranged Pitta, and Kapha,

or

of the de-

by a person addicted

to

drinking habits or subsequent to a deficient exhibition

of emetics and purgatives,

(mucous)

secretion

may

give rise to an increased

(Abhishyanda)

in

the

organism.

Tarpana measures (demulcent food) should, therefore, be

deemed

beneficial in these instances.

person

is

likely to fast

9.

from any of the following

Chap.

XXXIX.

causes,

CHIKlTSA StHANAM.

e, g.^

649

unattainment of wished-for objects,

pain,

penance, bereavement, and mental distraction.

enjoined

be observed

to

after a

should as well be adhered to in such cases,

An Adhaka,

should similarly be
nection

Adhaka and

half an

with a course

may

10.

a Prastha measure

quantity of excretion in con-

the

of purgatives

different degrees of its action.

that there

Rules

course of purgatives

under the three

But some are of opinion

no fixed quantity of excretion

be

in this case, since

purgation should not be considered

satisfactory until

the S'leshma (^mucus)

come

has

out. *

of the system

purgation should be

considered

when the S'leshmd comes out and in that

case no more purgative should be given.
The strength
(Bala) of a patient has been laid down to be of three
satisfactory

degrees, consequently

the rules

should be

determined.

similarly

of

and

diet

conduct

strong

patient

should observe the regimen of diet only once, one of

middling strength (Madhya-bala) twice, while a

weak

Certain authorities, however, assert that

patient thrice.

this order of diet

should be observed by the patients with

an impaired, intermediate and keen digestion,

ir.

Lest the Doshas might become aggravated by the

appetite already kindled

by the observation of the

of diet prescribed for the

be

made

stage.

to take his

Sweet and

meal

purpose,

in the following

bitter

articles

rules

the patient should

order at this

should

of fare

be

partaken of at the outset of a meal, followed by oleaginous, acid, saline and pungent food.

After this, sweet,

acid and saline food should again be taken followed

*

Here a

line

Samhitd, which

is

is

not

found in the printed edition of the Sus'ruta

evident from

S'rikantha Datta in his

by

Dallana's

commentary and supported by

commentary on Vrinda.

The

line

is

as follows

82

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

650
articles of

The meals

course of a meal.

then be prescribed.

emetics.

the

of a healthy person should

given for a week after the

Sneha and

of a

in succession in

12.

Light diet should be

internal use

XXXIX.

Dry (Ruksha) and

sweet and bitter tastes.

demulcent food should be enjoined

[Chap.

patient should

after

the

exhibition of

observe a proper regimen

of recoupment of his health, after having been subjected

to a course of blood letting or treated with a course

S'odhana remedy (purgative).

of

Intervals of three days

should be allowed between two successive applications

of a Vasti

and the period of the third interval thus

allowed, should be determined according to the require-

ments of each

case.*

13.

patient suffering from an ulcer (Vrana) or recently

treated with emulsive measures (Sneha-karma) or cleans-

ing (emetics or purgatives) measures, or afflicted with

any

fever attended with

eyes or with

affection of the

dysentery (Jvaratisara) resembles a vessel of unbaked

clay fitted with

oil,

i.e.^

such a patient

to the derangement of the Doshas.

An

mood

irascible

mind

a distracted

and gratification of sexual

desires

such a state) brings on such dangerous diseases as

convulsions, epileptic
limbs, swelling

of anger (in such a person)

labour and grief cause

pers jf physical

(in

fit

greatly liable

and produces Pitta origined distem-

agitates his Pitta

state of the

or

is

14.

fits,

paralysis,

about the

Some commentators

explain

anus,

this

aching pain

cough,

verse to

mean

in the

hiccup

and

that the patient

should observe the rules of diet and conduct (prescribed hereafter) for a
period of three days after each application of a Vasti, but after the third
application the rules of diet and conduct should be determined according
to requirements.

The

Pitta-origined distempers are thirst, burning sensation, etc.

Chap.

XXXIX.J

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

semen

emission of blood-streaked

from the vagina.

6$!

and haemorrhage

15- A.

Day-sleep under the circumstances, gives

affections of the

deranged Kapha,

viz.,

the spleen (Plihodara), catarrh, jaundice,

loss of consciousness,

sense

digestion, an aversion to food,

rise to

the

enlargement of

edema,

fever,

of physical langour, in-

and causes the patient

to

become overwhelmed with the quality of Tamas which

produces in him a desire for sleep. 15-B.
Talking

in a

loud voice aggravates the

Vdyu and

is

attended with such grave consequences as pain in the

head, blindness,

inertness, loss of the faculty of smell,

dumbness, deafness, dislocation of the jaw-bones (Hanumoksha), Adhi-mantha,

facial paralysis, paralysis of the

eye-balls (Netra-stambha), thirst, cough, insomnia, shak-

ing of the teeth and similar other distempers (due to an

15C.

aggravation of the Vdyu).

Riding (on horse-back,

may

cause

fatigue,

under the circumstances

swoons,

vomitings,

stiffness

etc.)

of limbs,

posture or bathing

the region of the pelvis

ive

sense

of

and the serious functional

derangements of the sense organs.

in a sitting

vertigo,

may

long continuance

give rise to pain

in

while, on the contrary, excess-

walking under the circumstances aggravates the

Vayu and is attended with pain in the knee-joints, atrophy of the thighs, edematous swellings of the localities,
or the form of disease known as Pdda-harsha (sensitiveness in the feet).

The

5-D.

use of cold water and other cold things* (such as

paste of Sandal, etc.) under the

aggravate the bodily

* In place of

circumstances tends to

Vayu and

"^cIWt<l<ll<<i'Tt" Gayadasa reads] "^cn^^T^t^TTTf'

which means the use of cold food an^ drink.

|jetter. ^^.

brings on an aching

This jreading seems to ^e

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

652

[Chap.

XXXIX.

pain in the limbs, Sula (gastralgia), stuffedness of the

of

tion

the

stomach (Vishtambha) and

the

injested food in

abdomen (Adhmana) and

infla-

An

shivering.

undue exposure to the sun and wind produces fever

and discoloration of the complexion. The use of anyunwholesome and incompatible diet as well as food taken
complete digestion

before the

tends

produce serious

to

mately

and may

ulti-

use of incongenial

fare

undoubtedly leads to the deterioration

and complexion of the body.

"

intemperate habits,
suffers

of a

all

should be

A man
is

instances the real cause of the distress

these

ascertained, which should be then remedied

Articles of

Diet: A

diet

as

well

as

Ena, Ldva, hare, peacock,

other light food

(the

16.

consisting

cooked Shashti grain (Tandula) or matured

pulse

and

15.

with proper antidotal measures and remedies.

Mudga

strength

cause (source)

the

of physical distempers.

first

of the

of irregular

eats voraciously like an animal,

from indigestion which

number
In

who

meal

the previous

distempers

The

result in death.

of

soup of the flesh

Tittiri,

or

deer,

of

S'dli rice,
of;

an

and such

should be given to a patient after the

exhibition of emetics and purgatives.

17.

Thus' ends the Thirty-ninth Chapter of the Chikitsita Sthanam in the

Sus'ruta Samhitd which deals with the treatment of distressing

which are manifested

in a patient.

symptoms

CHAPTER
Now we
consists

employing the (inhalation

in

fumes,

on the treatment which

discourse

shall

XL.

snuffs,

(errhines)

and

of)

medicated

(DhUITia-

gargles

Nasya-Kavala-Graha-Chikitsita).
Dhuma
viz.,

(fumes)

may

be divided

into

i.

groups*

five

Prayogika (capable of being daily used), Snehana

Vairechana

(soothing),

Vamaniya

cough) and

(expectorant),*}*

(emetic).

Kasaghna

(anti-

2.

Materials of different Dhuma-varti

The

drugs of the Elddi group, excepting Kushtha

and TagarUy should be pasted together.

fingers out of the entire length of a

eight

weed twelve

space of

stem of S'ara

fingers long should be covered- with a piece

of silk cloth and plastered with the coat of the

preced-

ing paste.

This stick should be burnt and used

Prs^yogika

Dhuma

fruits,

ture

wax and

in the

resin,

Sneha

of a

The

pdna.

(oil

Guggulu,

etc.,

with the admix-

or clarified butter; should be used

Snehana-Dhuma.

The drugs included

Virechana group should be used

Vrihati,

in the

pith (pulp) of oleaginous

Kanta-kdrikct,

in

into Siro-

Vairechana Dhuma.

Trikatu, Kasa-marda, Hingu,

lngudi'bark,\ Manah-s'ild, Guduchi,

and Karkata-s* ringi

and such other drugs which allay cough should be used

the

in

Katsaghna-Dhuma.

shells of a crab,
*

Charaka,

dried

fish,

however, divides

Nerves, skin, horns, hoops,

dry meat or worms,

Dhuma

into

three

etc.,

and

classes onlyt^zz,,

Prayogika, Snaihika and Vairechanaka, and includes the Kasa-hara into

Vdmaniya into the Vairechana Dhuma.

The term Vairechana here means S'iro-Virechana by means of fumes.
% Some commentators mean to explain "f^^t^^" as Ingudi and

the Prayogika, and

t

cardamom

instead of as Ingudi-bark.

This seems

to

be bettef,

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

654

such other emetic drugs

niya-Dhuma.

[Chap. XL.

should be used in the

Vima-

3.

Formation

the

of

Dhuma-Pana : The
same substances*

of

in

to be used in respect

pipe

made

of an inhaler should ba

used

pipe

of one

other

or

of the

which the pipes of enema-syringes

The

(Vasti-Netra) are made.

girth

of such

should be equal to that of the small finger at

pipe

mouth

its

with an inner aperture or calibre as large as a Kaldya

pulse,

and

girth

its

the

at

root

base

or

should

be equal to that of the thumb, while the girth of the

inner apertureor near (at the root) should be sufficiently
large to allow the
fit

in.

Dhuma-Varti (made of S'ara weed)

The length

fingers*!* in

of the pipe should

to

be forty-eight

respect of a Prdyogika, thirty-two fingers in

respect of a Snehana, twenty-four fingers in respect of a

Vairechana, sixteen fingers

(anti-cough) and

Vamaniya

in

respect of a

(emetic)

Dhuma.

of the aperture (channel) should be equal to

Kdsaghna
The girth
that

of a

stone of the Kola fruit in respect of the tube to be used

in the last

two cases (Kasaghna and Vdmaniya),

tube to be employed in

The

fumigating an ulcer should

be eight fingers in length and equal to a Kaldya pulse

in outer girth, while the girth of the inner orifice

be sufficient to allow a Kulattha pulse to pass

The medicinal
* See Chapter

XXXV,

stick

(Varti)

should

in.

should
4.

be lubricated

Para. 7, Chikitsita Sthana.

t Charaka's description of the pipes, (Chapter V, S'lokasthana) corresponds closely to that of Sus'ruta, except in the case of Prdyogika pipe,

where Charaka's reading

construed to

mean

somewhat ambiguous.

is

thirty-six as

well

as

forty-eight

There
fingers.

it

may be

Jatu-karna,

however, explicitly asserts forty-eight fingers to be the length of the pipe

in question.
in cases of

Vrinda

is

in a

fix,

an aggravation of

and solves the

difficulties

by explaining that

Kapha and an abundance

length of the pipe should be thirty-six fingers.

of Doshas,

the

Chap.

XL]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

with a Sneha
attached

The

to

patient

butter, etc).

(clarified

one end
should

should then be

of the pipe (Netra) and lighted.

in

sit

an easy and comfortable

posture, maintain a cheerful frame of

inhale the

It

655

mind and

medicinal fumes with his eyes

straight towards the ground.

carefully

cast

down

5.

Metrical Texts : The

fumes should be

first

mouth and then through the nostrils;

whether inhaled through the mouth or the nostrils they
inhaled through the

should be invariably exhaled

through the mouth.

In-

haled through the mouth, they should not by any means

be exhaled through the nostrils, as

such a course (of

exhaling through the nostrils) would act wrongly and

impair the eye-sight.

6.

The fumes (Dhuma) should

through the

nostrils,

inhalation, while they

in

be

specially

connection with

may

inhaled

a Praiyogika

be inhaled both through the

Snehana-Dhuma.

They

should be inhaled through the nostrils alone in

an act

mouth and

the

nostrils

in

mouth only

in

and Kaphaghna).

7.

of Vairechana inhalation and through the

the two remaining cases (Vaiinaniya

Mode of inhalation : In

an act of Pra'yo-

gika inhalation, the stick (Varti) should be dried in shady

The stem of the S'ara
places protected from the wind.

weed

inside the Varti should then be removed.

The Varti

should then be lighted with a live charcoal and fixed to

the end of the pipe (Netra) and then the patient should be

The same method should

Snehana and Vairechana ones.

asked to inhale the fumes.

be

followed in respect of

In

the other cases of smoking (Ka^saghna and Va^maniya)

the fumigating drugs (Varti) should be placed over a bed

of smokeless burning charcoal contained in an earthen

saucer.
its

Another saucer furnished with an aperture

at

top or middle should be fitted over the former saucer

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHiTA.

656

and the inhaling pipe should be

[Chap.

XL.

fitted into this aperture,

and the fumes should be inhaled (through the mouth). On

the subsidence of the fumes the remaining portion of the
stick should be cast into the fire and the patient should
continue to inhale the fumes
tion of the aggravated
is

the rule and

Doshas from

(Dhuma-pana)

with anger,

fear,

boJy and

cases

of

alcoholism,
thirst,

Any

forbidden to

is

state of the
in

This

after fasting.

poisoning,

8.

kind of smokperson afflicted

bereavement, fatigue, and

in

a heated

also forbidden

It is

haemorrhage

(Rakta-pitta),

swooning, burning sensation of the body,

jaundice, dryness of the

disease,

his organism.

means of inhalation (Dhuma-pana).

Prohibitive Cases
ing

complete elimina-

the

till

palate, vomiting, head-

Timira, urinary complaints (Pra-

eructation,

meha), abdominal enlargement with dropsy

(Udara),

abdomen and Urddha-vata, and

in respect

inflation of the
of infants, old

and enfeebled persons,

treated with purgatives

forbidden to enciente

somnia or

and Asthdpana-vasti.

women, those

suffering

It

is

also

from

in-

parched condition of the body as well as to

those suffering from

Urah

as well as of those

An

kshata.

any kind of cachexia

act of inhaling (smoke)

is

from

or

also pro-

hibited after taking a potion of honey, clarified butter,

curd,

and milk,

fish,

wine or gruel (Yavagu) as well as

during the continuance of a small quantity of

in the organism.

9.

Metrical Text : Medicated

an improper season

{viz.^ in

fumes inhaled

the above-mentioned

bited cases) bring on vertigo, fainting

head and serious injury to the eyes,

tongue.

Kapha

fits,

ears,

in

prohi-

diseases of the

nose and

the

10.

Time of Smoking : The

inhalations

should

be resorted

to

first

at

three kinds of

the close of the

Chap. XL.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
physical

twelve

following

functions

657

and

viz.

acts,

sneezing, cleansing the teeth, snuffing, bathing, eating,

sleeping

passing stools,

day,

the

in

of

fits

coition,

vomiting,

anger and

surgical operations.

Snehana-Dhuma should be smoked

passing

micturition,

smoked
time,

stools, coition

after bathing,

while

or

after sneezing,
after a

Vairechana-Dhuma

Similarly,

anger.

micturition,

vomiting and sleeping

Praiyogika-Dhuma should

be

in the

day

be smoked

after cleansing the teeth, snuffing, bathing, eating

after a surgical operation.

The therapeutic
pctna : Smoking

of

fit

should

and

11.

Dhuma-

effects of

Snehana-Dhuma subdues
aggravated
Vdyu
of the body owing
deranged and
the

the existence of the

as

well

as

deposited

to
in

facilitates the

consequent

the organism.

sticky

it is

to

charged,

coating

being

The Vairechana-Dhuma

loosening and flowing out of the mucus

(Kapha) owing to
keenness

Sneha with which

the

and

its

dryness, non-viscidness (Vais'adya),

heat-making

potency.

While

the

Pra^yogika-Dhuma tends to loosen the accumulation of

mucus (Kapha) and helps its expulsion from the system
by virtue of its being possessed of common therapeutic
properties with

Dhuma).

both of the two preceding kinds

Memorable Verse

-Inhalation

cated) fumes removes the cloudening

the organs

(of

12.

of

(medi-

of the faculties of

of sense-perception and imparts distinctness

of the speech and firmness to the teeth, hair of the head

It cleanses the mouth and fills it with
and to beard.

an aroma.

13.

The

inhalation of medicated fumes guards against an

attack of cough, asthma, an aversion to food and clumsy
sensation in the mouth, hoarseness, excessive salivation

83

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

658

nausea,* somnolence, sleep,

numbness

CCbap.

of the jaws

XL.

and

of the nerves (Sn^yu) on the back of the neck (Many^),

catarrh, diseases of the head, ear-ache,

and any

eyes,

tion of the

behoves a physician to be fully acquainted with

It

the

of

effects

satisfactory

(Dhuma-pdna).

by a

distinct

ment)

inflammation of the

mouth due to an aggravaderanged Vdyu and Kapha. 14.

affection of the

while

and

Properly administered,
alleviation

followed

is

followed by a positive

is

aggravation or non-amelioration

it

disease (under treat-

of the

excessive use

its

smoking

excessive

of the disease

likely to produce a dryness of the palate

and the

and

is

throat,

a burning sensation in the body, thirst, fainting

fits,

vertigo, delirium, alcoholism, affection of the ears, nose

and

eyes,

body.

impairment of vision, and weakness of the

15.

lYIode of Smoking : -The Pra'yogika-Dhuma

should be smoked thrice at a time either through the
mouth or through the nostrils and may be repeated thrice
or four times (according to the strength of the patient and

the itensity of the Dosha).

be inhaled

until the

The Snaihika-Dhuma should

appearance of tears in the eyes.

While the Vairechanika-Dhuma should be smoked till

the beginning of the elimination of the Doshas from the

The Va(inaniya-Dhuma should be smoked by a

huskless sesamum
(Tila-Tandula), and the Ka(saghua-Dhuma should be
system.

patient after he has taken a gruel of

inhaled

Fumigation of an

between morsels of food.f

ulcer should

be

to (the orifice

made by means

of)

* According to Vrinda's

commentator we have here

different

K-dsaghna-Dhuma should be

reading

attached

Fumigation

a covered saucer.

sudden obstruction of breath" as an additional

t Dallana quotes a

of a tube

*'

alle-

Sneezing and a

text.

which

would mean

inhj^led after tiking meals.

that the


Chap. XL.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
pain

viates the

makes

it

an ulcer, arrests

in

clean and non-viscid.

Metrical Text: The

its

659
discharge and

i6.

processes of inhalation

Now

and fumigation have been briefly described above.

I

shall fully describe the processes of using medicinal

snuffs (Nasya).

17,

On Snuffs and Errhines: The

'*Nasya"

(Snuff)

is

so called from the fact

composed of the powders

of

of

any drugs

its

or

term
being

of

any

Sneha (oleaginous substance) cooked with such drug

or drugs, to

be

stuffed

into the nostrils.

broadly divided into two kinds,

It

may

be

viz.
^iroVirechana
Snehana (contributor of oleaginous
principles) and may, however, be further grouped under
five
specific
viz. : Nasya,
heads,
^iro-Virechana,
Pratimarsha (a medicated Sneha poured into the
nostrils to be discharged into the mouth), Avapida
(the expressed juice of any drug put into the nostrils
in drops by pressing it with the palms then and there)
and Pradhamana (a medicinal snuff blown into the
nostrils with the help of a blow pipe)
Of these, the
Nasya (snuff) S'iro-Virechana (errhines) are pre-eminently the most effective. Pratimarsha is a Nasya while
Avapida and Pradhamana are Siro-Virechana (errhines).
Thus it is that the term Nasya is employed in the above
five senses.
The term Nasya, in the specific sense, is
particularly used with reference to the snuffing of any

(errhines)

and

Sneha (oleaginous substance) with a view

the deficient

oily

to

make up

matter in the brain in the case of

a patient complaining of a sense of void or emptiness

in the

head or to impart tone

to the nerves

and muscles

of the neck, shoulders and chest, or to invigorate

the

eye-sight.

This should be prepared with

(oleaginous

substance) cooked with the drugs possessed

Sneha

[Chap. XL.

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

660

of the virtue of

subduing the deranged Vdyu and Pitta

and should be snuffed in by a patient affected in the

head through the overwhelming preponderance of the
deranged Viyu and in cases of the falling off of the
and hair of the head and beard, in Karna-

teeth

Timira

Kshveda, acute ear-ache,

of

loss

(cataract),

of the nose, dryness of the mouth, Ava-

voice, disease

Vdhuka, premature greyness of the hair and wrinkling

of the skin

and other dangerous complications due

the deranged

Vayu and
mouth,

affections of the

to

Pitta as well as in similar other

i8.

^irO-Vircchana: Powders of

the

S'iro-Vire-

chana drugs* or any Sneha cooked with those

drugs-|-

should be employed in the event of there being an

ac-

cumulation of

Kapha (mucus)

palate,

or head of a patient, as well as in cases

throat,

in

region

the

of the

of an aversion to food, head-ache, heaviness of the head,

Pinasa (coryza), Ardhdvabhedaka

Pratis'y^a
hysteric

(hemicrania), worms,

of the

loss

(catarrh),

faculty

convulsion (Apasm^ra) and

Kapha.

before meals.

diseases

of

tered in

the

Kaphaja

The

To

(snuffs) should

patient

with

they should be adminis-

origin

use

S'iro-Virechana drugs are

thaka, Apamarga, etc.

them

Pippali,

at

noon and one

Vidanga, S'igru, Siddhar-

See Sutrashana, Chapter

XXXIX.

t Sifikantha Datta, commentator of Vrinda, says that

fljf|f^^iT?Jff%fT
scribed

be ad-

affected

morning, while one suffering from any

Fittaja complaint should

other

due to the action

19,

These two kinds of Nasya

ministered

smell,

in similar

diseases of the super-clavicular regions

of the deranged

of

^%^^

etc.,

from which

it is

Gayi reads

evident that he

pre-

only the Sneha cooked with the S'iro-Virechana drugs as S'iro-

Virechana Nasya.

any distemper of the deranged

with

afiflicted

66

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

Chap. XL.]

should use them

in the afternoon.*

Vs^yu

20.

Before the application of a S'iro-Virechana (errhine)

the patient should be asked to cleanse

and by

a tooth-twig

Then

smoking.

the neck, cheek and forehead should

softened with the application

patient himself being

laid

to

head should be kept a

little

and legs

be tied

should

sician

hand the

lift

the cleansed

The

oil to

or

silver, copper,

up with the

in

the sun)

earthen

of an oyster shell (D.

that the oil

jet

Metrical Texts

and kept

of healthy

respect

in winter,

in

afternoon in summer,

administered at a

R. pipe)

oil).

R.

a golden,

in

an oyster

the patient

or (by pressing)

Care should be taken

eyes (while being

the

-The
the

morning

while

or

(D.

21.
:

patients,

the

nostrils.

in

nostrils of

patient should refrain

from shaking his head or indulging

the

left

and slowly drop

of (medicated) Sneha

made lukewarm

does not get into

poured into the nostrilsVf

noon

the phy-

of his

fore-finger

receptacle

a cotton plug (soaked in that

tered at

Then

eyes.

channels of the (patient's)

and poured down into the

* In

His

arms

his

and expanded and a com-

over the

be so used should be

lukewarm

by means

dustless

in

the

tip of the nose of the patient

into

shell

back

his

with his right hand a continuous

made

palms,

hung back with

stretched out

fully

should

press

fomented and

be

the sun and the wind.

chamber not exposed

of

regions

the

heated

of

on

mouth with

his

in

in a

Nasya

fit

of anger or

should

be adminis-

spring and autumn, and in

in the rainy

season,

they should be

time when the sun would be visible

in the sky.

Vriddha- Vdgbhata.
t

The commentator of Vrinda adds two more conditions z;/^., the

made to pass stools and urine before the application of

patient should be

the

Nasya and

would be

that the

Nasya should be applied

free from clouds.

at a

time when the sky

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA

662

sneezing or laughing at the time of any oily

speaking,

snuff (Sneha-Nasya) being

may

it

down

the

administered

badly interfere

otherwise

to

[Chap. XL.

spot or

desired

of cough or coryza

(catarrh)

head or of the eyes.

unto him, as

with

may

reaching

its

bring on an attack

or any

affection

of the

22.

Doses of a Sneha-Nasya : Eight

of oil trickling
fingers

drops

down

the two upper phalanges of the fore-

be

regarded as the proper quantity for

should

dose.

Sukti measure (thirty-

the smallest

(lit.

two drops)

the intermediate (lit second) dose and a

is

measure (sixty-four drops;

PAni-Sukti
(lit.

first)

is

the highest

These are the three doses

third) dose.

Nasya) which should be dertermined

(of

Sneha-

in proportion to the

strength of the patient and of the disease under treat-

An oily snuff should never be swallowed. 23.

Metrical Text : An oily snuff (Sneha-Nasya)

ment.

should be hawked

in

so

as

flow along the girths

to

(Sringcitaka) of the nostrils and immediately spit out (by

the

without retaining

patient),

moment,
branes

as

it

may otherwise

of the

Kapha.

The

throat,

it

etc.,

and) aggravate the local

24.

region

of the neck

and the cheeks,

patient should be fomented again

oily

snuff (^Sneha-Nasya)

made

to smoke,

after

quently observed).

of

of the

articles

(Anabhishyandi).

Washing the

He should

etc. (to

be subse-

head, exposure to the

and smoke, the use of any intoxicating liquor or

any other
fit

the use

of the

and the patient should be

then be advised as to regimen of conduct,

in a

etc.,

and partake of a meal not composed of

any phlegmagogic

sun, dust

mouth for a
mucous mem-

in the

(irritate the

liquid or oleaginous substance, indulgence

of anger and excessive driving,

etc.,

are strictly

prohibited (after the application of Sneha-Nasya).

25,

XL]

Chap.

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

Effects of proper,
deficient application of
(IVI.

T.) The
of

applications

(oily) snuffs

excessive, or

aSneha-Nasya
and excessive

proper

of

effects

663

now

will

sleep,

the

awakened, alleviation of the disease,

state of being easily

mind and a gladsome

hilarity of the

be described.

sound and refreshing

Lightness of the head,

activity of the

sense-organs in performing their respective functions, are

the

symptoms which attend

application
vation,

(of

an

heaviness

sense organs

of

excessive

application

remedy

such cases consists

in

cation (of a Sneha-Nasya)

in

ing measures or medicines.

is

employing the parch-

case

of deficient appli-

marked by the

derangements

of

the

(Rukshatd)

the

system without

of

Sali-

and dulness of the

head,

the

snuff).

symptoms which result from an

of a Sneha (Nasya) and the

the

are

and satisfactory

a proper

oleaginous medicinal

sense-organs*

the amelioration of the disease.

and

functional

dryness

any indication of

The remedy,

in

such

cases, consists in a fresh application of the (oleaginous)

26.

snuff.

The proper doses

of an

oleaginous

errhine (Siro-

Vireka) should be four, six or eight drops in accordance

with the strength

under treatment),

The

the

(of

disease

and of the patient

27.

fra r.ers of

the

Ayurveda have particularly

classi-

fied the effects of the application (of a Sneha-Nasya) into

three

classes, viz.,

excessive.

proper or satisfactory, deficient and

The head being

satisfactorily cleared

the satisfactory application (of an oleaginous

is

marked by a sense

of the

channels

(of

(by

errhine)

of lightness in the head, clearness

the mouth,

throat, nostrils,

etc.),

*Gayi's reading, according to Dallana, as well S'rikantha's reading

"^jcftajlJW*' which

means the

is

functional derangement of the local V^yu,

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

664

XL.

[Chap.

an amelioration of the disease under treatment, healthy

and vigorous workings

of

exhilarating sensation
Itching,
tion

clumsiness

of the

local

and an

sense-organs

the

body and of the mind.

mouth\ heaviness, satura-

of the

of the

channels (of the mouth, throat,

with mucous coatings

etc.)

symptoms which mark

the

are

the deficient action of (an oleaginous) errhine.

dis-

charge through the nostrils of Mastulunga (the brain

matter), an

aggravation

Vdyu, dulness of the

of the

sense-organs and a sense of void

or

emptiness in the

head are the indications which mark an excessive application of un (oleaginous) errhine.
28.
Measures and

remedies possessed of the virtue of

subduing the deranged Kapha and Vdyu should be

spectively)

employed

in cases of excessive

and

(re-

deficient

applications of (an oleaginous) errhine (Nasya), while in

the case of a proper and

patient should be

made

butter on each alternate

for one,

satisfactory

application the

to snuff in a quantity of clarified

day

two or three weeks

or at an interval of two days

in succession or for

any longer

period as considered proper according to the exigency of

In a case of an overwhelming aggravation of

the case.

the Vayu, the patient

clarified butter)

may

be made to use the snuff (of

even twice a day.

Avapida- Nasya The

:

29.

Avapida-Nasya,

like

the Siro-Virechana Nasya, should be administered to a

person bitten by a snake,

unconscious

due to

its

stat

or

lying

in

comatose or

or suffering from a disease of the head

being oppressed with an accumulation of

and mucus (Abhisyanda).

An

fat

Avpida-Nasya should be

administered to a patient by pasting any of the (fresh)

Siro-Virechana drugs and putting a few drops therefrom

into the nostrils of the patient.

pf the

mind

In cases of a distraction

or of a disease of a

parasitic origin or of

Chap.

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

XL.]

66$

patients suffering from the effects of poisoning

powder
of a

[o( the S'iro-Virechana

pipe) be blown

into the

the

drugs) should (by

nostrils

fine

means

of the patient.

Sugar, the expressed juice of the sugar-cane, milk, clari-

an extract of meat should be (similarly)

fied butter or

administered in the

case of a

weak

patient or of one

suffering from an attack of Rakta-Pitta.

Metrical Texts : A Sneha

butter)

cooked with the pasted drugs

chana group)

30.
(oil

or

clarified

(of the Siro-Vire-

would be as beneficial as the powder

(Kalka) of those drugs for the purpose of an errhine in

respect

of a weak, emaciated, timid^ delicate or female

patient.

31.

Forbidden Cases -A
:

who

fasting person, or one

has just taken his meal, or one suffering from an

acute catarrh or

woman,

man

coryza of a virulent type, an enciente

found to be

intoxicating liquor or

who

still

under the influence of an

has taken a

Sneha

(oleagin-

ous substance), water or any other liquid, or one suffering

from indigestion or who has been treated with an enema

an angry and excited state of mind or

(Vasti),

one

afflicted

with thirst or

in

who

is

suffering from the effects of

any slow chemical poison (Gara) or fatigued or overwhelmed with grief as well as an infant, an old man, one
who has voluntarily repressed any natural urging of the
body or one about to take a full bath (Sirah-Sndna) should
be regarded unfit for treatment with I'any kind of medicinal) snuffs (Nasya).

Snufflng

and smoke inhalation

should not be resorted to in the event of the sky being

(unseasonably) overcast with clouds at a time

phenomena do not usually or

A deficient
one time), or

its

when such

ordinarily happen.

32-A.

or an excessive application of snuffs (at

extreme heat or coldness, a sudden or de

layed application of the same (into the nostrils), drooping

84

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

666

posture of the head or

cation, the fact of

its

may produce

movements during the

its

XL.

appli-

being used while the patient would

be taking his meals, or

case

[Chap.

its

application in any forbidden

such distressing

symptoms

as thirst

eructations, etc., due to the action of the aggravated or

decreased Doshas of the body.

IVIetrical

32.

Texts : The

evils

which are usually

found to attend an abuse of medicinal snuffs (Nasya)

or errhines (S'iro-vireka)

those incidental to
Doshas or

to the

loss

The distempers due

may

be grouped into two classes

aggravation (Utklesa) of the

the

or waste (Kshaya) of the same.

to

an aggravation of the Doshas

should he remedied with soothing (S'amana)and corrective

i^S'odhana)

measures

and

remedies, while those

resulting from the loss or waste of the

Doshas should be

remedied with such drugs and remedies as would make

up the decreased Doshas

(of the system).

33.

Pratimarsha Nasya when to be

used -The Pratimarsha form of snuff should be
:

resorted to on

any of the following fourteen

different

occasions, z;f>.: after quitting the bed in the morning,

after cleansing the teeth,

on the occasion of going out

of the house, after having been

exercise,

after

fatigued with

sexual intercourse and

physical

a journey, after

defecation and urination, after the use of gargles (Kavala)

and collyrium (Anjana),

in

an empty stomach,

after

vomiting, just after a day-sleep and in the evening.

Their Effects : A

34,

Pratimarsha snuff used by

a person just after rising from his bed tends to remove

the

waxy mucus (Mala) accumulated

in the nostrils

during

the night and brings on a cheerful state of the mind, when

used after having cleansed the teeth,

it

imparts a sweet

aroma to the mouth and makes the teeth steady and

When used by a man on the
firm (in their sockets).

Cbtp. XL.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.
of his going

occasion

667

out of the house,

acts as

it

against the troubles of smoke and dust

him on the road) owing to the consequent
moist mucous secretion in the nostrils. When used

safeguard

(assailing

after the

journey,
fatigue,
it

of physical exercise,

exertion
serves

it

to

remove the

and when used

after

micturition

(along the eyelids)

When

eye-sight.

serves

it

to

Taken

it.

to cleanse the

internal

invigorate

empty stomach, it
body and imparts a

after

an

act of emesis

tends

it

mucous (S'leshmd) deposit on the beds of

ducts of the body and thus brings on a

appetite for food.

fresh

to

of

applied on an

cleanses the internal channels of the

lightness

the

of vision,

applied after gargling or after an application

collyrium
the

it

or defecation

tends to remove the dulness or heaviness

When

or a

coition

sense of consequent

When

taken after a day-sleep

tends to remove the sense of drowsiness and physical

heaviness
nose, etc.)

and

When

mind.

the

accumulations

purges the filthy

(in

the

thus bringing about a concentrated state of

taken

in the

evening

good sleep and an easy awakening.

Metrical Texts : The

it

brings on a

35.

quantity of

Sneha

down into the

cavity of the mouth, should be deemed adequate for a
dose of the Pratimarsha (kind of snuff*). The benefit
which, being lightly snuffed

of using a snuff
as

it

may

in,

be perceived in a variety of ways,

tends to cure the diseases peculiar to the super-

clavicular regions of the body,

reaches

One drop

or

two,

disruption of the Doshas,

or
is

the

removes the cloudening

bring

about a

Pratimarsha Nasya

according

quantity necessary to

the dose of a

to Vriddha-Vagabhata.

The

four

forms of

Nasya-Karma

prescribed for patients above seven

friended in

Gulma. A>zV/^w^/r<;>'a,

(medicinal) snuffs,

years of age.

should be

Pratimarsha

is

reconi*

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

668

or dulness of the sense-organs, imparts a sweet

and

mouth,

the

head,

neck,

strength to

against an attack of baldness,

ness

of the

and

hair

wrinkles or furrows.

teeth,

the

chest,

Specific use of

to

jaw bones,
and guards

Vyanga, premature greypremature

oil in

appearance of

Sncha-Nasya : This
marked by (the conKapha and Vdyu, while

a case

certed actions of the deranged)

should consist of Vasfik (lard) in a

action of the

aroma

36-37.

snuff should consist of

it

the

arms and the

Trika,

XL.

[Chap.

V^yu

alone.

case involving the

Similarly clarified butter

should be used as a snuff in a case of a Pittaja disorder,

while the snuff should

case

marked by

Vdyu and

The

four different

been described in

be used as not being hostile

seats of

Kapha

of Majja( (marrow)

(the concerted actions of the

Pitta.

snuff have thus

consist

in its

all

deranged)

modes of using
of which oil may

we

38.

shall describe the

process of using medicinal gargles (Kavala) which

be divided into four kinds, viz.

The Snehi

Prasddi (soothing), Sodhi (purifying) and

The oleaginous

(healing).

action as regards the

within the organism.

Kavala-graha : Now

in

(Snehi) gargle

may

(oleaginous),

the

Ropana

should

be

surcharged with any oleaginous substance and should

marked by the action

of the deranged Vdyu, while cold and sweet articles
be prescribed tepid in a case

should be employed in preparing a soothing (Pras^di)

gargle and

ranged

Pitta.

should be prescribed

The

are parching

and heat-making*

Vrinda

include

include 'heat-making' as the

jespective collection?.

should

pungent and saline drugs which

of acid,

does not

the de-

purifying (Sodhana) gargles

be composed

in cases of

in

their potency

and

'parching' while Chakradatta does

qonditiqi^s of this kind of

Kavala

in

not
thejr

Chap. XL.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

should be employed lukewarm

in

669

corrective purposes)

(for

due to the action of the deranged Kapha.

diseases

The healing (Ropana) gargles should be composed

pungent heat-making*

bitter, astringent, sweet,

and should be employed

The therapeutic

mouth).

virtues

(of

the

and applications of the

kinds of gargle (Kavala) have thus been

four different

described (above).

The

of ulceration

in cases

of

articles

39-40.

neck, cheeks and the forehead of the patient to

be treated with gargles should be

softened and he should be

made

^first)

fomented and

to take (into his mouth)

Trikatu^ Vacha^ mustard -seeds, Haritaki and rock-salt

pasted

ing articles,

gargle).

z;/<sr

oil,

any of the

in

follow-

Sukta, Surd, alkali, (cow's) urine

made lukewarm

and

honey,

or

and dissolved

together

(before

use

as

41.

Kavala and Gandusha-distinguishCd

The quantity

which can be easily and

mouth is the proper dose
conveniently
in respect of a Kavala, whereas the one which cannot be
so (easily and conveniently) rolled out in the mouth is
(IVI.

T-)

rolled out in the

called a

Gandusha.

42.

Kavala how long

tained A
in the

would

it

should be re-

gargle (Kavala) should be so long heldt

mouth by

a patient

accumulate

and would secrete

in

till

the

aggravated DoshaJ

the

regions

of

the

cheeks

copiously through the nostrils and

* Chakradatta does not include 'pungency'

and 'heat-making potency'

as conditions of this kind of Kavala.

t Vrinda

reads *'^r^Kf^I?To?r?sr",

here

.^.,

*and should be rolled out

(in the mouth)'.

X "Dosha" here means 'Kapha'.

Vrinda

reads

Posha accun^ulates

"

^M^MMR j W?Tt!f ^l MHt^i^"

i

in the regions of the throat

which means

and the

cheej^s,

till

the

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

670

[Chap.

XL.

the eyes, after which the gargle (Kavala) should be every

time removed and fresh ones should be taken and kept

Kavala

the use of a

allowing the

The

mouth.

the

(similarly) in

mind

in

sit

patient

should during

an erect posture without

to be in the least distracted.

Metrical Texts Gargles

:

43.

(Kavala) should be

similarly prepared with Sneha, milk, honey, curd, urine,

Amla (Kdnjika) mixed with the decoction

any drug) or hot water prescribed according to the
nature and intensity of the bodily Dosha or Doshas
meat-juice or
(of

involved in the case.

An

amelioration of the

disease,

a sense of lightness and of purity in the mouth, a

cheerful frame of mind and an exhilarating vigour in
the organs of sense are the features which mark an
act

of

or

perfect

gargling

satisfactory

(Kavala),

whereas a sense of physical lassitude, salivation and a

(consequent) defect in the sense of taste are

the

traits

Thirst, an aversion
which mark deficient gargling.
sense
of fatigue and an
mouth,
of
the
a
dryness
to food,

inflammation of the mouth are the symptoms which

attend an act of excessive gargling.

undoubtedly arise

in

due proportion to the nature and

intensity of the corrective drugs

Sesamum,

These symptoms

Nilotpala,

used.

clarified

44-45.

butter,

sugar,

milk

and honey* used as a gargle (Gandusha) alleviates

the (consequent) burning sensation of a burn inside the
mouth.

The

46.

process of using medicinal gargles (Kavala) in

general have thus been briefly described.

Commentators,

on the authority of Videha, hold

that

gargles

should be used with these articles either collectively or separately in cases

of burning
articles,

in

the

mouth by an

ejjcessive use of

an

?ilkali or

sqch other

Chap. XL.]

CHIKITSA STHANAM.

Pratisdrana : A

671

of four kinds, viz.^ that prepared with a

Rasa-kriyi^, honey and

may

Pratisdrana remedy

with powders.

Kalka

be

(paste),

Prepared with

compound should be rubbed

the appropriate drugs, such a

gently with the tip of a finger in a case of an affection of

An

the mouth.
discretion

intelligent Physician

in selecting

the

paration of such a remedy.

may

exercise his

drugs to be used

The symptoms

in the pre-

of a satisfac-

tory or unsatisfactory Pratisdrana should be respectively

The ranges

identical with those of a Kavala.

peutic
cases.

yield

applications

are

In other words the diseases of the

to

amenable

the

use

of medicinal

gargles,

phlegmagogic

be

composed of

articles of food.

Thus ends the Fortieth Chapter

Susruta Samhita which deals

with

of thera-

both the

in

mouth which
equally prove

The

to that of Pratisdrana remedies.

both the cases should

snufTs,

co extensive

also

light

diet

in

and non-

47.
of the

the

Chikitsita

inhalation

Sthinam

of medicinal

in the

fumes,

and gargles.

Here ends the Chikitsita Sth^nam.

THE

SUSHRUTA SAMHITA
KALPA-STHANAM
(Section on Toxicology).

CHAPTER
Now we

shall discourse

food and drink from

the

on the mode of preserving

virtue

and religion

disobedience
Sus'ruta

and

(Anna-

poison

King of Kds'i, the foremost in

and whose commands brook no

contradiction, instructed his

or

others (in the following words).

Powerful enemies and

tions of the sovereign in a
selves

of

effects

p^na-Raksha-Kalpa).
Dhanvantari, the

I.

disciples,
2.

even the servants and relafit

of anger to avenge them-

on the sovereign sometimes concoct poisonous

compounds and administer the same

though he

may

weak point

in

to him, powerful

by taking advantage of any defect or

Sometimes the ladies (of the royal
him.
be,

house-hold) are found to administer to the king various

preparations (of food and drink), which often prove to be

poisonous^ from a foolish motive of securing his affection

and good graces thereby, and sometimes it is found that

by the embrace of a poisoned girl (Visha-Kanyai),*
*

girl

slowly habituated to taking

poison or

poisoned food

is

called a Vislia-KanyflC, such a girl presented to a king by a pretending

friend of the state often

embrace.

The poison

managed

to

hug her

royal

victim

operates through the perspiration,

into her

fatal

proving almost

instantaneously fatal through the act of daUJancCf

8s

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

6/4

[Chap.

Hence

he dies almost instantaneously.

of the king against poisoning.

The minds
like

men

of

human

society

believe

any one*

the im-

person

the

3.

are restless

an unbroken horse.

is

it

perative duty of a royal physician to guard

I.

Faith

is

and uncontrollable

rare thing

in the

and hence a crowned head should never

in this world.

4.

The necessary Qualifications

of a
Superintendent of the Royal Kitchen
A king should appoint a physician for the royal
:

kitchen

He

fare).

ing

superintend the preparations of the royal

(to

should be well-paid and possess

He

qualifications.

should be

family,

able

should

virtuous in

attached

to

the person of

watchful

of

the

handsome

features,

respect-

conduct, fondly

his sovereign,

and always

He

should

be

god-fearing, grateful,

of

and devoid of

arrogance and

vanity,

ness,

the follow-

of

health of the king.

straight-forward,

greedless,

come

irascibility,

He

laziness.

rough-

should be

forbearing, self-controlled, cleanly, compassionate, well-

behaved,

intelligent,

meaning,

devoted,

smart, artless,

capable of bearing fatigue, well-

of

good address,

sary qualifications (of a physician;

He

be

should

clever,

energetic and marked with

fully

provided

all

skilful,

the neces-

as described before.

with

all

kinds

of

medicine and be highly esteemed by the members of

his profession.

5.-

The necessary features of a Royal

kitchen The Royal kitchen should be a spacious
:

chamber occupying an auspicious (south-east) corner of

the royal mansion and built on a commendable site.

The

vessels

and

utensils (to be used in a

should be kept scrupulously clean.

*

Royal Physician

is

royal

kitchen)

The kitchen should

an honourable exception

in this r

pect.

Chap.

KALPA-STHANAM.

I.]

675

be kept clean, well lighted by means of a large number of

windows and guarded with nets and fret works (against
None but the trusted and
the intrusion of crows, etc.).

proved friends and relatives should have access to the

any appointment

royal kitchen, or hold

inflammable
be stacked

articles (such as hay, straw, etc.)

whose

royal kitchen

in the

Highly

therein.

should not

ceiling should be

The Fire-god should be (daily)

The head or managar of the royal

covered with a canopy.

worshipped therein.

cooks should generally possess the same

The

as those of a physician.

qualifications

bearers and cooks in the

royal kitchen should have their nails and hair clipped

off

and should bear

civil, clever,

separate

prompt

in

They should be

good-tempered,

well-bathed,

composed

greedless,

in

their

determined,

and

executing the orders of their superiors.

physician of the royal kitehen should be

and circumspect
food

is

discharge

the

in

main stay of

of his

very cautious
duties,

since

and the sole contributor to

continuance of the body. Every one employed

the

the safe

cleanly,

obedient, good-looking, each charged with

duties,

behaviour,

turbans.

such

in a royal kitchen

life,

as,

bearers, servers, cooks, soup-

makers, cake-makers (confectioners), should be placed

under the direct control and supervision of the physician of the kitchen.

er

6.

Characteristic features of a poison- An intelligent physician well qualified to ascertain

the true state of one^s feelings from the speech, conduct,

demeanour and

distortions of the face, would be able to

discover the true

culprit (poisoner)

external indications.

giver of poison does not speak

nor does he answer when a question

swoons or breaks

off

from the following

suddenly

in

is

put to him.

the middle

He

of his

statement, and talks incoherently and indistinctly like a

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA

d'je

He

found suddenly and

tChap.

i.

press

the

joints of his fingers or to scratch the earth, to laugh

and

fool.

is

He

to shiver.

will look frightened at the sight of others

and

(indifferently),
nails,

his

and

listlessly to

will cut (straw or hay)

head in an agonised and confused

way and

look this

that, trying to slip

side door, thus betraying his

confusion.

An

with his finger-

He

changes constantly.

his colour

will scratch

and

state,

away by

will

a back or

by

guilty conscience

his

7.

innocent man, unjustly arraigned before the royal

tribunal might from fear or precipation,

become (confused

and) liable to make untrue statements (and thus be

Hence the king should first of all
unjustly convicted).
test the sincerity

and

fidelity of his servants ascertaining

the non-poisonous character of the

combs,

unguents,

tooth-twigs,

boiled

washes, anointments (with sandal pastes,

(of flowers,

etc.),

rice,

drink,

infusions,

cosmetics,

garlands

etc.),

bedding, armour, ornaments,

clothes,

shoes, foot cushions, the backs of horses and elephants and

snuffs (Nasya),

Dhuma

(tobacco smoking), collyrium and

such other things (reserved for the use of the king).

8-9.

Indications of poisoned food and

drink, etc. : The indications by which the
poisonous
a king)

character of food, drink,

may

be detected are described

medical treatment
of the

food

etc. (to

is

given to crows and

for
flies

should be presumed,

if

when

and the

portion

the royal use should be

and
they

its

first

poisonous character

instantaneously die on

Poisoned food burns making

partaking of the same.

loud cracks, and

first

with secondly.

dealt

prepared

be used by

cast into the fire

it

assumes the

colour of a peacock's throat, becomes unbearable, burns

in

severed

fumes and

and disjointed flames and emits

it

cannot be

irritating

speedily extinguished.

The

[Chap.

KALPA-STHANAM.

I.

eyes of

a Chakora

by looking

at

(y^f

are instantaneously affected

bird

such poisoned food and a Jivajivaka dies

The note of the cuckoo

Krauncha (heron) becomes

under a similar condition.

becomes
excited.

and

hoarse

peacock moves about and becomes sprightly,

and a Suka and a Sdrikd scream

cackles violently

class) raises its inarticutate voice.

spotted deer)

of

sheds

Hence these

stools.

tears

fear).

(in

and a Bhringarjija

Prishata

(a species

and a monkey

in the royal palace for

lO.

when served

arising from poisoned food

for use give rise to a pain in the cardiac region

duce headache and

passes

and animals should be kept

show and entertainment as Veil

birds

as for the protection of the sovereign master.

The vapours

swan

swallow

the

(of

of the

restlessness

antidote, a preparation of Kushtha,

eyes.

Rdmatha

and pro-

As an

(asafcetida),

Nalada and honey mixed together should be used as an

Anjana (along the eye-lids) and a medical compound of
the same drugs should be snuffed into the nostrils.
A
of
S'irisha,
turmeric,
and sandal
plaster composed
pasted together or simply a sandal paste should be used

over the region of the heart in such cases

poison affecting the palms of the hands, produces

a burning sensation in them

in

falling off

such cases consists

applying a plaster of S'yantd*, Indra, Gopa soma and

Utpala pasted together.

Poisoned food
*

Some

explain

**Priyangu".
to

and leads to the

The remedy

of the finger-nails.
in

ii.

12.

partaken of through ignorance or

"S'yamd"

as

"S'yimd-lata*; others explain

it

as

Dallana explains "Indra" to mean "Indra-Varuni", "Gopa"

mean "Sdriva" and "Soma"

to

mean "Guduchi". Others, however,

it to mean
a kind of insect

take "Indra-Gopa" as one word and explain

known by

that

name, and they take "Sopja"

ordinary sense of the word.

to

mean *'Soma-lata"

in the

tHE SUSHRUTA

678
folly,

fC^ap.

SAMttlTA.

1.

produces a stone-like swelling and numbness of the

tongue, a loss of the faculty of taste and a

pricking

burning pain in that organ attended with copious mucous salivation.

The measures and remedies already

down

connection with the treatment of cases of

poisonous vapours as well as those to be hereinafter

laid

described

in

connection with the

in

tooth twig should be adopted.

of a

use

poisoned

13.

Food mixed with poison, when it reaches the

Amasaya (stomach), gives rise to epileptic fits, vomiting,
dysenteric stools (Atis^ra), distention of the abdomen, a

burning sensation,

shivering

and a derangement

of

Under such circumstances an emetic

Madana, Aldvu, Vimbi and Kos'dtaki

the sense-organs.
consisting

of

pasted together and administered through

the

medium

of milk, curd and Udasvit (Takra) or with rice-washings

should be understood as the proper remedy.

Food mixed with

^aya

if

(intestines), gives rise to a

body),

the

poison,

epileptic

fits,

reaches

it

burning

dysenteric

14.

the

Pakvd-

sensation

(in

stools (Atisdra),

derangements of the organs of sense-perception, rumbling

sounds

in the

complexion
purgative
fruits

abdomen and emaciation, and makes

composed

should be

the

of

clarified

first

remedy.

remedies to be described lateron

the

In such a case a

(of the sufferer) yellow.

butter and

As an
(in

Nilini

alternative,

the next

chapter)

connection with the effects of Dushi-Visha (slow

in

chemical poison) should be adopted and used, saturated

with milk-curd (Dadhi) or honey.

15,

All liquid substances such as wine, milk, water,

if

etc.,

marked with
and become covered

anywise poisoned, are found to be

variegated stripes on their* surface

*

The

colours of the different poisoned articles vary in each case and

this is elaborately deswribed

by Vagbhata in his Samhitd,

Chap.

KALPA-STHANAM.

I.l

Shadows

over with froth and bubbles.

in

such (poisoned) liquids and

if

meat

cooked

of potherbs,

are

become putrid,
smellless

Ripe

and omit

is

and

odour when

become

in

tasteless,

with poison.

contact

in

under such conditions,

16.
rice

decomposed, and

little

and the unripe ones are found

speedily decomposed
to

prematurely

get

17 18.

ripe.

If the

tooth-twig be

brush-like end

about the gums.

first

gently

anyway charged with poison

withered

is

and shattered and

if

its

used

a swelling of the lips and the tongue and

gives rise to

be

boiled

All kinds of food

and colourless when

fruit,

distorted.

soups,

instantaneously

tasteless

contact with poison.

are not reflected

they ever are, they look

doubled, net-like (porous) thin and

Preparations

679

In such a case, the swollen part should

rubb ed (with any leaf of rough

fibre)

rubbed with a plaster composed

of

and then

Dhdtaki

flowers, Pathyd, stones of Jatnbuline (black-berry) and

As

honey pasted together.

an

alternative, the

pait

should be gently rubbed and dusted over with a plaster

of

powdered Amkotha roots or Sapt a-chchada bark or

seeds

of

S'irisha,

pasted together with honey.

same remedies should be applied

tions

in the cases of

due to the use of a poisoned tongue-cleanser or a

12

poisoned gargle (Kavala).

Poisoned
look thick,

articles for

slimy

20.

Abhyanga

or discoloured

used, eruptions on the skin

(oils

tion, fever

and bursting of the

and produce, when

flesh.

such a case consists in sprinkling

of the patient

and

in

and unguents)

which suppurate and exude

a characteristic secretion attended with

body

The
affec-

cold

pain, perspira-

The remedy

in

water over the

applying a plaster of sandal

wood, Jagara, Kushtha, Us'ira, Venu-patrikd (leaves of

bamboo),

Soma-vaHi,

A^^nritd^

S'veta-padma

(lotus),

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

680

and cardamom pasted together

Kdliyaka

water)*

urine

potion of the same drugs

a cow

of

[Chap.

of poisoned

bedding, cosmetic, washes,

and the remedies

Kapittha

of

armour,

garments,

infusions, anointments, etc.

for these

are

with

identical

consequent upon the use of poisoned unguents.

poisoned plaster

(if

is

Symptoms

the present instance.

equally

cold

mixed with the

and the expressed juice

commended in
which mark the use

(with

I.

those
21-22.

applied to the head) leads to

the falling off of the hair and to violent headache, bleeding

through the mouth and the

nostrils, etc.,

ance of glands on the head.

The remedy in such a case

of a plaster made of black

consists in the application

and the appear-

earth treated (Bhavita) several times with the

Rishya

(a species of deer),

pressed juice

of S'ydmd, Pdlindi (Trivrit)

The expressed

liyaka (in succession).

(flower)

clarified butter

and

juice

as external

also beneficial in such cases.

cases

of

of a

Tandu-

of MdJati

of Mushika'parni^ fluid-secretions

or

cow-dung and house -soot

In

bile

and the ex-

of fresh

applications

are

23,

poisoning through

head-unguents or

through a poisoned turban, cap garland of fllowers,

or bathing water, measures and remedies as laid down
in connection with a case of poisoned

be adopted and applied.

Anulepana should

In a case of poisoning through

cosmetics applied to the face, the

local

skin

assumes

a bluish or tawny brown colour covered with eruptions

like those in cases of Padmini-kantakaand the symptoms
peculiar to a case of using a poisoned unguent become
manifest.

The remedy

plication of a plaster
clarified butter,

in such a case consists in the ap-

composed of (white) sandal wood,

Payasyd, Yashti madhu, Phanji, (Bhdrgi),

Vandhujiva and Panarnavd.

potion of honey and

clarified butter i3 also beneficial in this

case.

24-25.

Chap.

KALPA-STHANAM.

I.]

poisoned elephant usually exhibits such symptoms

as restlessness, copious
eyes.

68

The

scrotum of

and redness of the

salivation

its

rider

coming

in contact

with the body of

such an elephant are marked by eruptions.

conditions both the animal and
cally

with

treated

the

its

Under such

A poisoned

medi-

rider should be

remedies laid down

treatment of poisoning through an unguent.

snuff (Nasya) or poisoned

produces bleeding from the mouth and

in the

and the

buttocks, the penis, the anal region

the

in

26.

smoke (Dhuma)

nose,

etc.,

pain

head, a discharge of mucus and a derangement

of the functions of the

such cases consists

in

sense-organs.

The remedy

duly cooked with the milk of a cow

clarified butter

or such other animal together with Ativishd,

Mallikd flower
flowers)

(as

Kalka).

characterised

is

in

drinking and snuffing* a potion of

Vacha and

poisoned garland

by the

loss of

the fading and discolouring of its

of

odour and by

natural

colour,

when smelt produces headache and lachrymation.

and
Re-

medies laid down under the heads of poisoning through

vapour (Dhuma) and through cosmetics for the face
(Mukha-lepa) should be used and applied. 27-28.

The

act

of

applying poisoned

oil into

the cavity of

and gives rise to

and to the secretion

the ears impairs the faculty of hearing

swelling and
(of pus)

pain

in that locality

The

from the affected organs.

cavity of the ears with a

compound

filling

honey and the expressed juice of Vahuputrd

* Dallana explains this couplet to

mean

up of the

of clarified

that clarified

butter,

(S'atdvari)t

butter

cooked

with milk and Ativishd should be given for drink, and that cooked with

Vacha and Mdlati flower

t Dallana
to

says

mean "iT^^f^^

that
1^'

as an errhine.

some read "Tf^^M!^^ and explain

"ejifiiil"

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

682

[Chap.

I.

or with the juice of Soma-valka in a cold state prove

curative in such cases.

The
eyes

is

29.

Anjana (collyrium) to the

use of a poisoned

attended with copious lachrymation, deposit of

an increased quantity of

waxy mucus

of the eyes), a burning sensation, pain

organs),

the corners

(in

the

(in

affected

impairment of the sight and even blindness.

In such a case the patient should be

made

drink a

to

potion of fresh clarified butter (Sadyo-ghrita)* alone or

with pasted Pippali which would

(soother).

a Tarpana

as

act

Anjana prepared with the expressed

Mesha s'ringi,

Varuna-ha.rk,

Mushkaka

juice of

Ajakama

or

or

with Samudra'phena^diS^td with the bile (Pitta) of a cow

should be applied to the eyes, or

the one prepared

with the (expressed juice of the) flower of Kapittha,

Bhalldtaka^

Mesha-s'ringi,
separately.

The

Bandhuka

and

Amkotha

30.

case which

poisoned sandals,
secretion from

is

is

incidental to the use of a paste of

marked by a swelling

in

the

legs,

the affected organs, complete anesthesia

of the diseased locality and the

appearance of vesciles

Those due to the use of poisoned shoes or

symptoms identical with those of
case
and
the medical treatment in all of
above
the
these cases should be one and the same. Ornaments
thereon.

foot-stools exhibit

charged with poison lose their former lustre and give

swelling,

rise to

parts

due

suppuration

they are worn on.

to

the use

and the cracking of the

The treatment

of poisoned

and ornaments

sandals

should be similar to the one advised

*

Some

are inclined to take

**?5f^:*'

as an adverb

and modifying "^^(?t" meaning thereby

instantly taken.

that

in these cases

in

connection

meaning "instantly"

clarified butter should

be

Chap.

KALPA-STHANAM.

I.]

with

due

that

(Abhyanga).

of

use

the

to

683

poisoned

unguents

31-32.

General

Treatment : The

symptoms

which characterise cases of poisoning commencing with

"poisoning through poisoned smoke" and ending with
that due to the use of ''poisoned ornaments" should

be

remedied with an eye to each of the specific and characindications,

teristic

and the medicine known as the

Mahsi-sugandhi Agada to be described hereafter should

be administered as drink, unguent, snuff and Anjana,
Purgatives or emetics should be exhibited
strong

should

venesection

cases where bleeding

would be

The drugs known

be tied

as

and even

be speedily resorted to in
beneficial.

33-34.

Mushikd and Ajaruhd should

round the wrists of a king as prophylactics to

guard against the effects of poisoned food, since either

of these

two drugs

(in virtue

of their specific properties)

tends to neutralise the operativeness of the poison.

king surrounded by his devoted friends shall cover his

chest (with drugs of heart-protecting virtues)

drink those
are

preparations of clarified

respectively

He

Ghritas*.

known

as

and

butter,

shall

which

the Ajeya and the Antrita

should drink regularly every day such

wholesome cordials as honey, clarified butter, curd,

milk and cold water and use in his food the meat and
mungoose, Godhi

soup of the flesh of a peacock,

species of lizard), or Prishata deer.

35

(a

A.

The mode of preparing the Soup :

The

of a Godha, mungoose, or deer should

flesh

cooked and spiced with pasted Pdlindi

madhu and
similarly
*

paia

See
5,

The

sugar.

cooked

and

Kalpa-Sthdna,

respectively.

flesh

spiced

Chaptei

II.

be

(Trivrit), Yashti-

of a peacock should be

with sugar,
Para 27,

Ativishd

and Chapter VII.

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHlTA?

684

[Chap.

I.

and Sunthi and that of a Prishata deer with Pippali and

The soup

S^unthi.

and

beneficial

being

(as

properties).

An

should,

and

drink

In

case

of imbibed

protected (with a

of

taken

of

king

similar

covering

of

the

his

Pippali^

antitoxic

always use

should

properties.

heart

should be

anti-poisonous

and the patient should be made to vomit

of

be

poison-destroying
poison,

honey
deemed

with

similarly,

possessed

intelligent

food
a

S^imhi

of

butter

clarified

(the

drugs)

contents

composed of sugar,
Yashti-madhu, honey and the expressed juice

stomach) with a potion

of sugar-cane dissolved in water.

Thus ends the

first

Chapter of the Kalpa-sthdna

Samhita which deals with the mode

the effect^ of poison).

35-36.

of protecting food

in

the

Sus'ruta

and drink (from

CHAPTER
Now we
of the

shall discourse

indications

II.

on the chapter which treats

(efifects,

nature

and operations) of

Sthavara ^vegetable and mineral) poisons

Visha-Vijnaniyam).
Sthavara-poison

its

There are two kinds of poison

viz.^

immobile things

(^Sthaivara)

Source

(M.

T.)

that obtained

from

and that obtained from

creatures (Jangama).

mobile

(Sthavara-

i.

The

sources

Sthdvara (vegetable and mineral) poison are

of

ten,

the

while

Jangama (animal) poison are sixteen in

The ten sources from which a Sth^vara

those of the

number.
poison

may

bark, milky

be obtained are roots, leaves,

exudations,

pith (Sdra\

bulb and a mineral or metal (Dh^tu).

fruits, flowers,

gum

(Nirydsa),

2-3.

Names of the d ifferent Vegetable and

IVlineral \iO\SOr\S\Klitaka, As'va-mdra, Gunjd,
Subandha*y

Gargaraka,

Karaghdta^

Vidyuch-chhikhd

and Vijayd are the eight root-poisons. Visha-Patrikd^

Lambd, Avaraddruka, Karambha and Mahd-Karambha
are the five leaf-poisons
The fruits of Kumudvati^
Renukd,
Karambha,
Mahd-Karambha,
Karkotaka^
Venuka,

Khadyotaka,

Charmari, Ibha-gandhd, Sarpa-

Nandana and Sdra-pdka, numbering twelve in all,

are the twelve fruit-poisons.
The flowers of Vetra,
Kadamba, Vallija [Ndrdcha D. R), Karambha and
MahdKarambha are the five flower-poisons. The bark,

ghdti,

pith

and

gum

Kara-ghdta,
*

of Antra -pdchaka^ Kartariya, Sauriyaka^

Karambha, Nandana and Vardtaka

Lamb^, according

to

Gayi

D.

R.

are

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

686

milky exudations of Kumudaghni^

/dla-Kshiri are poisons and

known

are

Phenas'ma-bhasma

Kshira-Vishas,
and Haritala ( yellew orpiment

Kdla-kuta^ Vatsa-ndbha,

poisons,

Kardamakdy Vairdtaka, Mtistaka,

Snuki and
as

the three

white

arsenic

two mineral

are the

11.

and gum-poisons-

the seven bark-poisons, pith-poisons

The

[Chap.

Sarshapaka^ Pdlaka^

S^ringi-visha,

Prapaun-

Mulaka, Hdldhala, Mahd-visha and Karkataka,

numbering thirteen in all, are the bulb-poisons. Thus
darika^

the

number of poisons obtained from the vegetable

and mineral world (Sthdvara) amount

all.

to

fifty-five

in

kinds

of

4-rr.

Metrical Text: There

four

are

Vatsandhha poisons, two kinds of Mustaka and six

kinds of Sarshapaka.
different species.

The remaining ones have no

12.

on the human

Effects of poison

ganism Root-poisons
a twisting

pain in

consciousness.
rise to

the

in

yawning,

the

delirium

limbs,

leaf-poison

difficult

limbs.

and

or poisonous

is

with

attended

swelling of the scrotum, a burning sensation in the

vomiting, distensions of the

sciousness.
is

fiower-poison gives

abdomen and

A bark-poison, or

marked by a

fetour in

The

effects of the

ations (of a tree, plant or

the

loss

body

rise

to

of cons-

pith-poison, or gum-poison

the mouth,

body, headache and a secretion

the mouth).

of

loss

leaf gives

breathing and a twisting pain

fruit poison

and an aversion to food.

or-

or poisonous roots produce

of

roughness of the

Kapha (mucus from

poisonous milky exud-

creeper) are foaming from

mouth, loose stools (diarrhoea) and a

curvature

(drawing back) of the tongue, whereas a mineral poison

gives rise to pain in the heart,

sensation in the

fainting

region of the palate.

and a burning
All

these

are

KALPA STHANAM.

Chap. II.}

proving

poisons

slow

length of time.

fatal

687

only after a considerable

13.

Effects of Bulb-poisons: Now we

describe in

full

the respective effects of the bulb-poisons

which are very strong (Tikshna)

bulb-poison

known

and

eye-balls

yellowness
are

the

in their

The

actions

as the Kailakuta produces complete

anesthesia, shivering and

neck

shall

numbness.

of

symptoms produced

Vatsanatbha-poisoning.

of the

Paralysis

the stool, urine and of the

of

case

in

Retention of stool and

urine

(Andha), disorders of the palate and the appearance of

glands are the effects of a case of Sarshapa poisoning.

Loss of

symptoms

speech and weakness of

in a

are

the

Water-brash

and a yellowness of the eyes

loose stools (diarrhoea)

mark

the neck

case of Pailaka poisoning.

a case of Kardamaka-poisoning. Pain in the limbs

and diseases of the head are produced

Vaira(taka-poisoning.

limbs are the effects of a

Lassitude,

in

a case of

Shivering and a numbness of the

case

of Mustaka-poisoning.

a burning sensation in the body and

an en-

largement of the abdomen mark a case of S'ringi-vishapoisoning.

An

redness of the
poisoning.

enlargement
eyes are the

A discolouring

of

the

symptoms

abdomen

of the complexion, vomiting

hic-cough, swelling and a loss of cousciousness

effects

of the Mulaka-poison.

Aneurysm

(Granthi) on the

the heart and a piercing pain in the

toms

in a

are

Difficult breathing

tawny brown colour of the skin mark a case

hala-poisoning.

and

of Pundarika-

the

and

of Haflai-

region of

same are the symp

case of Maha(-visha-poisoning; while a case of

Karkataka-poisoning

is

marked by laughing, gushing

of the teeth and jumping up (without any cause).

14

Specific properties of the above-

named BuIb-poiSOns:~These thirteen kinds of

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

688

[Chap.

11.

I
bulbous poisons should be deemed as

very

potency and they possess the following tea

in their

common.

properties in

They

and heat-making (Ushna.

parching (Ruksha)

are

are

have the

i,e.^

power of penetrating into the minutest

the body and are instantaneous (A^u) in
first

They

their potency.

in

sharp (Tikshna) and subtle (Sukshma>

They

strong*

capillaries
their

of

efifects.

permeate the whole organism and become

subsequently digested (Vyavdyi) and disintegrate the root-

body

principles of the
(Vis'ada),

light

(Apdki).

15.

through

mind

the

vitiates

heat-generating

its

are non-viscid

V^yu

poison aggravates the bodily

parching quality and

the

They

(Vikis'i).

potency (Laghu) and

in

disintegrate the limbs

in virtue

blood and the

property.

and muscles

of

its

Pitta

overwhelms
and tends to

It

unconsciousness)

(produces

indigestible

in virtue of its sharp-

ness and penetrates into and deranges the minutest capillaries

owing

to its

extreme subtile essence.

speedily fatal owing to

its

speedy

activity

through the entire organism (which

a drug) on account of
quality.

It

its

proves

the very nature of

rapid permeating or expansive

the

annihilates

is

It

and spreads

root-principles (Dhatus) as

well as the Doshas and the Malas (excreta) of the

through

power

the

addhere to any

of disintregation,

spot therein owing to

It baffles the efficacies of

other drugs

its

body

and does

and thus becomes

unremediable on account of the extreme lightness

its

potency),

to

its

some

and

it

for a long time.

text

has

(of

cannot be easily assimilated owing

innate indigestibility.

The

not

non-viscidness.

It

thus proves

trouble-

16.

**Ugra-viryani"

**Agra-ViryAni" (of great potency),

(strong in potency).

Gayi reads

KALPA STHANAM.

Chap. II.]

poison

whatsoever

of

the ten aforesaid qualities.

all

animal,

day) should be regarded as

taneously fatal (within

possessed of

whether

sort,

which proves almost instan-

or chemical,

vegetable,

689

17.

Definition of Dushi-visha (weak and

slow poison): A poison whether animal, vegetable
or chemical, not fully eliminated from the system and

inherent therein, enfeebled, of course by anti-

partially

poisonous remedies,

designated a Dushi-visha (weak

is

and slow poison) which

even extended to

is

the keenness of potency whereof

sun, the

fire

and the wind,

as

enfeebled

is

well

as

those

by the

those which

to

found to be naturally devoid of some of the ten

are

aforesaid natural qualities of a poison.

owing to

enfeebled or attenuated

its

necessary consequence of
the bodily

number

Sy m ptoms
ing

stool

person

the body, bad taste

vomiting (D. R.

and

all

the

in

diseases due

to

Kapha; seated

with any sort of

discoloured
in

though retained

in

18.

symptoms

DusM-

looseness

as,

complexion, fetor

the mouth, thirst, epileptic

vertigo),

symptoms

Visha lodged

fatal

of years.

afflicted

and as a

weak and slow poison -

such

develops
(diarrhoea),

of

virtue

being covered over with

Kapha, ceases to be

the system for a

Visha

its

Dushi-visha,

of

lassitude,

of
in
fits,

confused speech

Dushyodara.*

Dushi-

Am^isaya (stomach) gives rise to

the combined action of the V^yu and

the

in the

Pakvas'aya

(intestines)

it

brings on

V^yu and
The patient

diseases due to the deranged condition of the

Pitta and leads to the falling off of the hair.

becomes rapidly atrophied, and looks

bird.

When

it

attacks the

like a wingless

Rasa, etc.f of the system

See Chapter VII. para

These are the seven fundamental principles of the body,

10,

Nid^na-sthdna,

^7

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

69b
it

CChap. 11.

produces the diseases* peculiar to the root or vital

principles of the body.

Its

action on the

body becomes

aggravated on a cloudy day and by exposure to cold

and wind.

19-21.

Premonitory Symptoms of DushlViSha poisoning' Now hear me first describe

:

the premonitory symptoms

follow

as

are

(of

They

aggravation).

heaviness (of the limbs),

Sleepiness,

its

yawning, a sense of looseness (in

the joints), horripi-

and aching of the

by a sense of intoxication

meals,

These are followed

limbs.

lation

disrelish for food, eruptions

after

indigestion,

of circular patches (Man-

dala) on the skin, urticaria (Kotha), fainting

the vital principles of the organism (D.

swelling of the face

phy of

loss

fits,

R loss

of

of flesh\

and the extremities (D.R,

Atro-

the hands and legs), ascites (Dakodara), vomiting,

epileptic

Vishama-jvara,

fits,

quenchchable

and an un-

Moreover, some of these poisons

thirst.

produce insanity.

high-fever

Some

of

them

are characterised

an obstinate constipation of the bowels (Andha),

by

others,

by an involuntary emission of semen while a few others

produce confused speech, Kushtha (leprosy), or some
other similar disease.

22.

Derivative Meaning of ** DushiViSha " :^A constant use of some particular time,f
place and diet as well as constant and regular day-sleep

tends (slowly) to poison the fundamental root-principles

as

See Chapter

By

*'

xxvii, Sutra

particular

the

marshy country, and by

fits

etc.

of anger, etg.

as

is

''the particular

well

meant a cloudy and windy day

By "the

rainy season.

well as the

Kulaltha-pulse,

Sthana.

time"

as

particular

diet"

physical

is

place"

is

meant a

meant wine, sesamum,

exercise,

sexual

intercourse,

Chap.

KALPA STHANAM.

II.]

(Dlifi^tus)

quently

of the

known

body and

69

this (slow)

as the Dushi-Visha.

poison

conse-

is

23.

Symptoms

of the different
of Sthavara poisoning' : In the

stages
stage

first

by a Stha(vara (vegetable or
mineral) poison, the tongue becomes dark brown and
numbed, and epileptic fits and hard breathing follow in its
wake. The second stage is marked by such symptoms
case of poisoning

of a

shivering,

as

and pain

in

(stomach)

it

perspiration, burning sensation,

the

body

when

itching

seated in the Amds'aya

causes pain in the region of the heart.

The

marked by a dryness of the palate and

severe (colic) pain in the stomach.
The eyes become
third stage

is

discoloured, yellow-tinted

the

in

Pakvdsaya

aud swollen.

(intestines)

it

When

produces

seated

hic-cough,

cough, and a sort of pricking pain and rumbling sound

the Antra (intestines).
The fourth stage is marked
by an extreme heaviness of the head. The fifth stage
is
marked by salivation, discolouring of the body and
a breaking pain in the joints. It is marked also by
the aggravation of all the Doshas and
pain in the
Pakvddhdna (intestines ?). The sixth stage is characin

terised

by

loss of consciousness or excessive diarrhoea

in

marked by a breaking pain

the back, the shoulders and the waist and a complete

while the seventh stage

stoppage

is

(of respiration)*.

Treatment

-In

24.

the

first

stage

the

patient

made to vomit and to drink cold water after

Then an Agada (Anti-poisonous remedy) mixed

should be
that.

with honey and clarified butter should be given him.

In the second stage, the patient should be

vomit as

in the

The seven

first

made

to

preceding stage and then a purgative

stages of the poisoning are due to the poisoning of the

seven fiindamantal root'principles (DhsttUS) of the body in succession.

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

692

should be given

him.

Anti-poisonous potions,

mediAnjanas possessed of similar

cated snuffs (Nasya) and

are

virtues

[Chap. It

beneficial

the

in

third

An

stage.

anti-

poisonous potion through the vehicle of a Sneha

butter)

fied

stage the patient should

fifth

medicine with

ous

and honey.
as

be given

the decoction

snuff in

The

recommended.

be applied

should

claw)

The

incision.

flesh

should also be removed.

Kdka-pada*

with a small

incised

and the

25.

the respective

measures enjoined

several

of

interval of

adopting

respect

in

of

the

poisoning, the patient should, in the

any two stages be made to drink

in

a cold

(Yavdgu) prepared with the decoctions of

a gruel

state

blood

(vitiated)

Kosh^taky^di Yavagu : After

stages

is

seventh stage as well and the

also+ be

incised

Avapida

an

remedy (Avapida-Nasya)

latter
in the

and the use of

form of

the

scalp after being shaved in 'the shape of

(crow's

antipoison-

Yashti-madhu

In the sixth stage the treatment should be

a medicated

should

an

of

a case of diarrhoea (Atisdra)

in

In the

in the fourth stage.

efficacious

is

(clari-

Koshdtaki (Ghoshd), Agnika (Ajamodd), Pdthd^ Surya

Amritd^ Abhayd^S'irisha, Kinihi,

valli,

S'elu^

Girydhvd,

(white Aparajitd), the two kinds of Rajani, the two kinds

of Punarnavdy Harenu, Trikatu, Sdrivd, and Bald (D.R.

Sdrivd and

Utpala) mixed with honey

This

butter.

is

beneficial in both the

and vegetable) poisoning.

*

The

particular

called a

the

clarified

26,

form of shaving the

the scalp from and above

and

cases of (animal

forehead

hair, in

only

is

which the part of

shaved

is

technically

KiCka-pada.

The

*'vi"

particle

the treatment of

means

that the measures laid

Jangama poison

viz.

bead, forehead, etc, should also be resorted

down

beating the
to.

in respect of

patient

on the


Chap.

KALPA STHANAM.

II.3

693

AJcya-Ghrlta: Clarified butter

should be duly

cooked with an adequate quantity of water and the

Kalka of Yashti-madhu, Tagara, Kushtha, Bhadra-ddru,
Harenu^ Punndga^ Eld, Ela-vdluka^ Ndga-kes ara^ Utpala,

Chandana, Patra,

Vidanga^

sugar,

Priyangu^ Dhyd-

maka, the two kinds Haridrd^ the two kinds of Vrihati,

the two kinds of Sdrivd^ Sthird (Sdla-parni) and Sahd
(Prisni-parni).

It

speedily destroys
is

the

called

is

Ajeya-Ghrita.

It

kinds of poison in the system and

all

infallible in its efficacy.

27.

ViShsCri-Agada : A

patient afflicted with the

effects of Dushi-Visha inherent in the system should be

first

fomented and cleansed by both emetics and purga-

The

Agada (medicine)
should then be taken daily. The recipe of this Agada
Pippali, Dhydmaka, Mdmsi,
is as follows
Sdvara

tives.

following

anti-poisonous

Suvarchikd, small Eld,

Paripelava*,

(Lodhra),

(Bdlaka) and Suvarna-Gairika should

honey.

It

destroys,

when

and

its

system.

It

called

is

the

efficacy extends also to cases of

other kinds of poisoning.

all

Toy a

taken with

taken, the Dushi-Visha (slow

chemical poisoning) in the

Vish^iri- Agada

be

28.

Treatment

Symptoms

the Supervening
of
of poisoning: Cases of fever,

burning sensation
bowels,

of the
leptic

fits,

body, hic-cough, constipation

in the

loss of

semen, swelling, diarrhoea,

heart-disease,

ascites,

and such other

supervening

on

of

the

system)

effects

should

insanity,

symptoms

epi-

shivering,

(consequent

Dushi-Visha inherent in the

be treated

with remedies laid down

under the respective heads of the aforesaid diseases

accompaniment

in

medicines.
*

with

(suitable)

anti-poisonous

29.

"Patipelava" means either "Dhanyika" or **Kaivartta-Mustaka'^

694

'i'HE

SUSHRUTA SAMHitA.

Prognosis S A

[Chap. IL

case of Dushi-Visha poisoning

in

a prudent and judicious person, and of recent growth

is

easily

cured, while

palliation

is

the only relief that

can be offered in a case of more than a year's standing.

In an

enfeebled

and intemperate patient,

be considered as incurable.
Thus ends
Samhit^ which

the

it

should

30.

second Chapter of the Kalpa Sth^na in the Sus'ruta

treats of the

Sthdvara and jangama poisons.

CHAPTEE
Now we
virtue, etc.

shall discourse

on the subject of

i.

have briefly said before that there are sixteen

situations of poison in the bodies of

Now we

them

shall deal with

Locations

An

Of
sight

fangs

viz;

saliva, menstrual blood,

dead body of an animal.

venom

these, the

while that
?),

3.

of celestial serpents

and breath, that of the

(alligators

usually

is

the sight, breath,

anus, bones, bile, bristles (^uka) and

belching*

stings,

2.

animal poison
semen,

teeth, nails, urine, stool,

venomous animals.

in detail.

situated in the following parts,

in the

(the nature,

(jang^aiTia-viSha-

animal poisons

of)

vijnaniya).

We

III.

of

dogs,

cats,

lies in their

ones

terrestrial

their

in

monkeys, Makara

Frogs, Pdka-matsyas (a kind

of insect),

lizards (Godhd), mollusks (Snails), Prachaldkas (a

of insect), domestic

any other species of

in their teeth

and

The venom

flies

nails.

excreta.

and of

such as mosquitoes,

etc., lies

4.

of a

such-like

The poison

Pichchataka, Kashdya-

Chipita,

vdsika, Sarshapa-vdsika,

dilyaka and

Totaka, Varchah-kita, Kaun-

insects

of a

lies

mouse

while that of a Lutd (spider)

excreta,

fangs,

(ovum).

nails,

semen

in

their

urine

or rat lies in

lies

in its

and

its

and

semen,

saliva, urine,

menstrual

fluid

6.

The venom
Uchchitinga

kind

insects

lizards, four-legged

of a scorpion,

(cricket)

VisVambhara,

and a sea-scorpion

Rdjiva-fish,
lies in

their

* Vriddba-Vagbhata reads Alaji-S'onite in place of "Visardl^it^."

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

696

tChap. III.

The venom of a Chitra-sirah, Sardva, Kurdisata,

Ddruka, Arimedaka and Sdrikd-mukha, lies in their
The venom of a fly,
fangs, belching, stool and urine.
in
their fangs.
The poison
a Kanabha and leeches lies

saliva.

lies in

of an animal

the bones

as

well

in

The poison
a Chdraki

killed

snake,

by any poison,

Varati and

as

those

of a

lies in

the bile of a Sakuli, a Rakta-rdji and

The poison

fish.

in

lies

fish*.

the bristles (Suka)

and the head of a Sukshma-tunda, an Uchchitinga

(cricket), a

wasp, a centipede (Satapadi), a ^uka, a Vala-

The dead body

bhika, a ^ringi and a bee.

or an insect

ed

in

poisonous

is

above

the

list

the fang-venomed
fangs.

in itself.

of a snake

Animals not

includ-

should be deemed as belonging to

species

the poison

i.e.^

lies in their

71 1.

Memorable Verses

The

enemies

of

sovereign poison the pastures, water, roads, food-stuffs

and smoke (Dhuma) of

their country

the atmosphere with poison

their

incursions into
of the

foregoing

(before use).

in the event of his

country.

making

The poisonous nature

should be ascertained from

things

and should be duly

features

the following

and even charge

purified

12- A.

Characteristic Features and Purifications of poisoned water, etc : A sheet

of poisoned water becomes slimy, strong-smelling, frothy
and marked with (black-coloured) lines on the surface.

Frogs and

living

fish

apparent cause.

Birds

in

the water die without

and beasts that

live

(in

any
the

shores roam about wildly in confusion

water and) on its

(from the effects of poison), and a man, a horse or an
elephant, by bathing in this (poisoned) water is afflicted

Sottie

read

species of &sh.

'l<<^*i^^' (Varati-fish) as one

wordthe name

of a

KALPA STHANAM.

CBap. in.]

vomiting,

with

fainting, fever,

697
burning

sensation

and swelling of the limbs. These disorders (in men

and animals) should be immediately attended to

and remedied and no pains should be spared

poisoned

such

cold

Pdribhadra^

Asana,

As^vakarna^

The

water.

ashes,

to purify

Dhava,

of

Pdtald^ Siddhaka^

Mokshaka, Rdja-druma and Somavalka burnt together,

should be cast into the poisoned pool or tank, whereby

water

its

would be purified

as an

an

alternative,

Anjali-measure (half a seer) of the said ashes cast in a

Ghata measure* (sixty-four

would lead to

its

seers) of the required water

purification. 12-B.

poisoned ground or stone-slab,

or desert country gives

rise to

landing

swellings in

stage

those parts

bodies of men, bullocks, horses, asses, camels

and elephants that may chance to come in contact

of the

with them.

In such cases

the affected

parts

parts)

fall

off.

In

\\

burning sensation

and the hair and nails

these

should be purified by sprinkling

of Atlanta and

the

cases,
it

is felt

(of

in

these

poisoned surface

over with a solution

Sarva-gandha (the scented drugs)

dis-

wine (Sur4)t, or with (an adequate quantity

black clayl dissolved in water or with the deccc

solved in
of)

tion of Vidanga^ Pdthd, and Katabhi,

12.

C.

Poisoned hay or fodder or any other poisoned foodstuff produces lassitude, fainting, vomiting, diarrhoea or

even death (of the animal partaking thereof). Such cases

should be treated with proper anti poisonous medicines

* Jejjata explains 'Ghata' as a pitcher,

..

t Dallana holds that the use of the plural

means

a pitcher-ful of water.

number here

in

*'

**

HKlf^Tt

that honey, treacle, etc. should also be used with wine.

t Dallana says that some read

clay

earth of an ant-hill' in place of 'black

for its anti-poisonous properties.

88

THE SUSHKUTA SAMHITA.

698

CC ap- IH.

As an

according to the indications of each case.

native,

alter-

drums and other musical instruments smeared

with plasters of anti-poisonous compounds (Agadas)*

should be beaten and sounded (round them). Equal parts
of silver {Tdra), mercury [Sutdrd] and Indra-Gopa insects

Kuru- Vinda\

with

equal

weight to that of the

in

compound, pasted with the

entire preceding

of a

bile

Kapila (brown) cow, should be used as a paste over the

musical

instruments

such drums,

The sounds

such cases).

(in

of

(pasted with such anti-poisonous drugs)

etc.

are said to destroy the effects of even the most dreadful

12-D.

poison.

Atmosphere and

Poisons of the
purification : The
to the

skies

below

earth

in

the

of

indication

distinct

its

dropping of birds from the

tired

wind

condition

and

atmosphere! being charged with poison.

further

attended

It is

cough, catarrh,

of

head ache, and of severe eye-diseases among persons

haling the same wind and smoke.

smoke

the

(of the

with an attack

is

in-

such cases the

In

(poisoned)

atmosphere should be purified by burning

quantities

of

Abda

Ldkshd,

Haridrd,

(Musta), Renuka, Eld,

Data

(Teja-Patra),

(cinnamon), Kushtha and Priangu in the

The fumes
and the

of these

Dhuma

charged with

Abhayd,

Ati-viskd,

drugs would purify the Anila

(smoke) from the poison they had been

It is stated in

Kaitabha
the

the

obstructed

self-origined

creating

(air)

12.

IVIythoIogical origin of poison

Valka

open ground.

Scriptures

that

various ways, the

in

(Visha):

demon named
work of

Brahm^ when he was engaged

this world.

At

this the

in

omnipotent god grew

See Chapter VII, Kalpa-Sthdna.

t *Sarivd' according to Dallana,

Bhadra-musta' according

to others.

Chap. III.]

KALPA STHANAM.
The vehement wrath

extremely wrathful.

gradually swollen and

physical forms from his

mouth and reduced

to

the mighty,

But the energy of

ashes.

wrath went on increasing even after the

that terrific

destruction of the demon,

the

at

gods were greatly depressed

with Vishdda (depression of

the gods

filling

its

After that the god

spirits).

his

the

The term Visha

in spirit.

of creation, having finished

of which

sight

so called from the fact of

is

god

of the

inflamed, at last emanated in

death-like, roaring fiend

(poison)

699

(self

imposed) task of

creating this world, cast that wrath both into the mobile

and the immobile creations

water which
acquires
falls

that

is

it

animal

atmospheric

the

of imperceptible and undeveloped taste,

the specific taste

upon, so

as

Just

it is

of

the

ground or

soil

it

the very nature of the (tasteless) Visha

partakes of the specific taste (Rasa; of a thing or

in

which

it

exists.

13.

Properties of poisons : All

and violent

qualities

are

present

all

the Doshas

Hence

and and

as aggravating

poisons should be considered

deranging

the sharp

poison.

in

The Doshas
own

of the body.

aggravated and charged with poison forego their

Hence poison can never be

specific functions.

or assimilated in

the

system.

stops

It

Expiration (exhalation of the breath) becomes

inhaling.

having been

impossible owing to the internal passages

choked by the

deranged

Kapha.

poisoned person drops down

even when

poison : The
an adult

male

As semen

is

of

14.

Snake-

of a snake like the

diffused all through

gathered up, dislodged

through the

urethra

an unconscious state

Location

p ison

lies

in

Consequently

present within his body.

life is still

Nature and

emitted

digested

power of

the

its

semen

in

organism.

and subsequently

by being agitated

(by

700

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

contact with

woman,

gathered up and

[Chap.

III.

so the poison in a snake

etc.),

is

through the holes of its

fangs under the conditions of anger and agitation. The
fangs being

secreted

hook-shaped, a snake cannot secrete

poison without lowering

its

hood

just after a bite.

its

15.

General treatment of poisoning:^

Since a poison of whatever sort

sharp and heat-making in

ling

with cold water should

extremely

be

used

and not too much heat-making

in

engenders a large quantity of

its

measures of fomentation

forbidden

in

case

of

mild

is

potency and as

Vayu and Kapha

organism,

keen,

cases of

in all

But since the poison of an insect

poisoning.

it

is

potency, a copious sprink-

its

(.Sveda)

insect-bite.

in the

are

bite

not

by a

strongly poisoned insect, however, should be treated as

and purposes. 16.

The poison of a venomed dart or of a snakebite courses through the whole organism of the victim
a snake-bite to

but

it is its

all

intents

nature that

and bite respectively.

it

returns

A man

to the

eating,

place of hurt

from culpable

gluttony, the flesh of such an animal, just dead (from the

effects of poison), is afflicted

with symptoms and diseases

peculiar to the specific pathogenetic virtues of the poison

with which the dead body

run,

is

charged, and,

Hence

meets with his doom.

the

in

the long

flesh

of an

animal killed by a venomed dart or a snake bite (should

be considered as fatal as the poison itself and) should
not be taken immediately after its death. The flesh of
such an animal, however,

may

forty eight minutes (Muhurta)

portions of the liurt

be eaten after a period of

from

its

death after the

and the bite have been removed.

17.

Symptoms Of taking poison internally Whoever passes a black sooty stool with loud
5

flatus,

or sheds hot tears and drops

down with agony.

KALPA-STHANAM.

Chap. Ill,]

;or

and whose complexion becomes discoloured, and whose

mouth becomes

filled

with foam, should be considered as

with poison taken internally (Visha-pita). The

afflicted

man

heart of such a

(dying from the effects of internal

poisoning) cannot be burnt

from

very nature

its

in

fire

extended

lies

of the heart, the seat of cognition*.

Fatal bites

A man

tree, or a

i8.

by a snake

bitten

crossings

the

Maghd

Bharani or

given up as

any
of)

day and night, or

of roads or under the influence of the

asterisms (astral mansions) should be

The

lost.

poison

and

doubly strong

hooded cobra

of a

(Darvri-kara proves instantaneously

become

in

temple, at the cremation ground

or on an ant-hill, or at the meeting of

at

whole viscera

body, or near (the root

of the vulnerable parts of the

an As'vatthva

the poison

since

in the

All poisons

fatal.

operative

in

summer

In cases of persons suffering from indigestion,

(Ushna)"!*.

urinary complaints, or from the effects of deranged Pitta

or oppressed with the

heat

well as infants, old

men,

pregnant women,

men

of the sun

invalids,

(sun stroke) as

emaciated persons,

of timid disposition, or of a dry

temperament, or oppressed with hunger, or bitten on a

cloudy day, the poisons become doubly strong and
operative.

On

19-20.

the other hand, a snake bitten person, into whose

body an incision is unattended with bleeding, or on

whose body the strokes of lashes leave no marks, nor
*

In

the

pressions of

Charaka Samhiti also we come across

opinion as to the seat of poison

in the

identical

ex-

dead body of an

animal or man, dying from poison from a poisoned dart or snake-bite or

from poison administered internally.

See chapter

xxiii,

chikitsi-sth^na

Charaka Samhitd.
t

In

place

of

"^"

some read

bitten in the upper part of the body."

^t^.

This

would

mean

"if

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

702

does horripilation appsar even after a

[Chap.

III.

pouring

copious

of cold water on the body, should be likewise given up

as lost.

victim

case of snake-bite in which the tongue of the

found to be coated white and whose hair

is

falls

bridge of whose nose be-

the

off (on the slightest pull),

comes bent and the voice hoarse, where there

is

lock-

and the appearance of a blackish-red swelling

jaw

about the
hopeless.

The

bite,

-such

lumps of mucus are ex-

accompanied by bleeding from

upward and the downward

impression of

all

case

of snake-bite

an insane state
panied

by

the fangs on the bitten part,

23.

marked by the symptoms of

of a

drunkard and accom-

distressing

symptoms (Upadrava),

like that

severe

both the

of the body with

orifices

should be given up by the physician.

be given up as

21 22.

case in which thick, long

pectorated

distinct

should

case

as well as loss of voice

and complexion and an absence

and by other fatal symptoms

of the circulation of blood*

should be abandoned
therein.

Thus ends the

Samhiia which
*

The

and no action need be taken

24.
third

treats of

text has

Chapter of the Kalpa-Sthana

in

the

Sus'ruta

animal poisons.

"Avegi".

pression of the natural urgings,

Kartika
ie,.

explains

it

to

of stool, urine, etc.

mean "with

sup-

CHAPTER
Now we
treats

IV.

on the Chapter

which

of the specific features of the poison of a

snake-

discourse

shall

(Sarpa-dashta-Visha-ViJnsCniya).

bite

Having

laid himself prostrate at the feet of the

and wise Dhanvantari, the master of

Susruta addressed him as
illumineus,

of snakes, on

and

Lord, on the number and classification

and on the

of their poison

the nature

distinguishing marks of their

holy

the S'istras,

follows :- "Enlighten

respective

upon Dhanvantari, the foremost of

as follows

all

i.

Innumerable are the

all

where-

bites",

physicians replied
of serpents,

families

Takshaka and Vdsuki are the foremost and the

These are supposed to carry the earth*
with the oceans, mountains and the islands on their
of which

most renowned.
heads and
fire,

fed

obeisance to those
rain,

and furious

powerful

as

are

upon the libations

of clarified

who constantly

scorch the whole

as the blazing

butter.
roar,

bring

make
down

world (with the heat of their

hundred-headed venom) and are capable of destroying

and poisonous

the universe with their angry looks

It is fruitless,

the treatment

Susruta, to enter
of their bites

curative virtues of

Classification

breath.

a discourse

on

they are beyond the

as

all terrestrial
:

into

remedies.

shall,

2-A.

however, describe in

due order, the classification of the terrestrial snakes

whose poison lies in their fangs wherewith they bite the

human beings
number,
*

They

are eighty in

main genera,

namely, the

(and other animals).

classified into

In the Hindu

five

mythology the earth

is

supposed to

heads of snakes, the inmates of the infernal region*

rest

on the

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

^04

[Chap. IV.

Darvi-kara (hooded), Mandali (hoodless and painted

with circular patches or rings of
their

skin),

varied

colours on

(hoodless and striped), Nirvisha

Rsiijiinsta

(non-venomous or slightly venomous) and Vaikaranja

The

(hybrid species).

last

named

Of these

there

turn,

its

ring-marked) and

2.

twenty six kind? of Darvi-kara

are

snakes, twenty-two of the Mandali

Rdji-mdn

in

the Darvi-kara

viz,,

(hooded), the Mandali (hoodless and

the Rdjimdn (striped ones).

also,

is

divided into three sub-divisions only,

species,

ten

of the

twelve of the Nirvisha (non-venomous)

class,

species and three

Vaikaranja (hybrid) species.

the

of

Snakes born of Vaikaranja parents are of variegated

colours (Chitra) and are of seven different species (three
of these being

Mandali (marked with rings) and

R^jila (marked with stripes).

Classification
snake trampled under
or anywise terrified

3.

snake-bites :

of

foot, or in a

or

fit

attacked,

malicious nature, will bite a

(four)

man

of anger or hunger,

out of

or

or an animal.

of these snakes highly enraged as they are,

its

innate

The

bites

are grouped

under three heads by men conversant with their nature,

viz.,

Sarpita

(deep-punctured),

Radita

(superficially

punctured) and Nirvisha (non -venomous) bites.

the authorities
viz^

on snake

bites, however,

Sarpdngdbhihata (coming

of a serpent}.

Some of

add a fourth kind

in contact

with the body

4* A.

Their specific

Symptoms

: The

bite

in

which one, two or more marks (punctures) of fangs of

considerable depth

are

found

on

the

affected

part

attended with a slight bleeding as well as those which

owe their origin to the turning

aside and lowering of its mouth (head) immediately after
the bite and are attended with swelling and the charac-

are extremely slender and

KALPA STHANAM.

Chap. IV.]

70$

changes

teristic

known as

the system of the victim) should

(in

made by

punctures)

the fangs of a snake

yellowish lines or stripes

characterised

is

called the

be

puncture (or

(superficial)

and the affected

attended with reddish, bluish,

part being

is

the Sarpita bite.

whitish or

Radita

which

bite,

by the presence of a very small quantity

A Nirvisha (nonthe
marked
by
presence
of one or more
venomous)
fang marks, an absence of swelling and the presence of
slightly vitiated blood at the spot and is not attended

of

venom

in

the punctured wound.

bite

is

with any change in the normal (physiological) condition

The contact

of the person bitten.

body of a naturally timid person

vation of his bodily

cause the

V^yu and produce

Such a man

part.

of a snake with the

may

is

said

to

aggra-

a swelling of the

be Sarpj^ngfikbhihata*

by the touch of a snake). 4.

by a diseased or agitated snake or by an
or young one, should be considered as
old
extremely
(affected

bite

considerably
is

less

inoperative

Garuda

(the

venomous.

in a

The poison

of a snake

country resorted to by the celestial

king of birds), or by the gods, Yakshas,

Siddhas and Brahmarshis, as well as

in

there are drugs of anti-venomous virtues.

one

which

in

5.

Characteristic features of the different Species of snakes : Those having

hoods and marked with spots resembling a wheel or a
plough, an umbrella or a

(Amkus'a)
should

cross

on their heads and

(Svastika) or

are extremely

be known as the Darvi-kara snakes.

goad
swift,

Those

which are large and slow and marked with parti-coloured

* It

should be noted here that coming in contact

nails, etc., if unnoticed,

may

also produce in the

of having been bitten by a snake and

may

thus

with thorns and

minds of persons the fear

produce the

such poisoning.

89

effects

of

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

706

[Chap. IV.

on their skin, and have the

should be known as Mandali

or circular spots

ring-like

glow of the sun or

fire

snakes, while those which are glossy and

are painted

and

cular

with parti-coloured

lateral

Ri^jiman species.

horizontal,

perpendi-

be known as

should

stripes,

whose bodies
the

6.

Features of the different Castes

among^St snakes The snakes whose skin is
:

is coloured yellow and looks

and emits a sweet smell, should be regarded

lustrous like a pearl or silver,

gold

like

as belonging to the Brsflimaiia species of snakes.

which are glossy, extremely

and marked with spots on

their

skin resembling

the

(Ambuja) or an umbrella, should be regarded

shell

The snakes

belonging to the Kshatriya species.

the Vais'ya caste are coloured black or

grey

or

ash-coloured

(crooked or hard

or

lustre or are

pigeon-coloured

and

in their structures) like a Vajra.

in

are

The
colour

rough-skinned or are possessed of a

colour other than the preceding ones

dered as belonging to the Sudra class.

The poison

of

red or blackish

snakes which resemble a buffalo or a leopard

and

Those

their nature

and moon, or of the shape of a conch-

discs of the sun

as

irritable in

of

all

should be consi7.

hooded snakes (Phani) deranges

and aggravates the bodily Ydyu, that of the Mandali

(circular

spotted) species

aggravates the Pitta, while

that of the Rdjimin

(striped) class aggravates the bodily

Kapha. The poison

of a snake of hybrid (Vaikaranja)

origin aggravates the

which
fact

its

two

particular

Doshas of the body

parents would have separately aggravated

which helps us to ascertain the species

parents belong.

to

which

its

8.

Particular habits of different kinds

of snakes : Now hear me describe the special

KALPA STHANAM.

Chap. IV.]

/O/

habits of each of these families of snakes.

the

Rdjimdn

the

last

species,

is

quarter of the

found to be out

found abroad
night, the

in the three

in the fourth or

Mandali snakes are

preceding watches, while

the Darvi-kara snakes are found to be abroad

of prey) only in the day time.

snake of

quest

(in

9.

Darvi-kara snake of tender age, a middle-aged

Rdjimin snake and an old Mandali snake are as fatal

personified death.
A snake of extremely tender

as

age,

as

well

as

the

one

roughly

mungoose, or oppressed with water,

extremely old and emaciated one,

well

extremely frightened or has recently cast off

an

as

which

or one

should be considered as mild-venomed.

by a

handled
as

is

slough

its

ion.

Names of the different Species of

Darvi-karaSnakeS Snakes known as Krishna:

Sarpa, Mahi-krishna, Krishnodara, Sveta-kapota, Vald

haka,

Mahd-Sarpa,

Sankha-pdla,

dhuka,

Parisarpa

Khanda-phana,

Gave-

Lohitdksha,

Kakuda,

Padma,

Mahi-Padma, Darbha-pushpa, Dadhi-mukha, Pundarika,

Bhrukuti-mukha, Vishkira, Pushpdbhikirna,
Riju-sarpa, Svetodara,

Maha-s'iras,

Giri-sarpa,

Alagarda and

visha belong to the family of Darvi-kira snakes.

Names

As'i-

12

of the different Species of

Mandali Snakes: Snakes

known

as

Adarsha-

mandala, S'veta-mandala, Rakta-mandala, Chitra-manRodhra-pushpa, Milindaka, Gonasa, Vrid-

dala, Prishata,

dha-gonasa, Panasa, Mahd-panasa, Venu-patraka,S'is'uka,

Madana, P^limhira, Pingala, Tantuka, Pushpa-pdndu,

Shadga, Agnika, Vabhru, Kashdya, Kalusha, Pdravata,
Hastdbharana, Chitraka and Enipada belong to the
family of the Mandali species of snakes.

13.

Names of the different species of

RsCjiman Snakes rSnakes known as Punda-

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

7o8
rika,

fChap. IV.

Rdji-chitra, Anguia-rdji, Vindu-r^ji,

Kardamaka,

Trina-soshakas, Sarshapaka, Sveta-hanu,Darbha-pushpa,

Chakraka,Godhumaka, Kikvisada belong

family of snakes.

Names

14

of the different species of

NirviSha snakes :The

Ajagara,

to the Ratjimj^n

Divyaka,

Varshdhika, Pushpa-sakali,

Pushpaka,

ratha, Kshirika,

Galagoli, Suka-patra,
Jyoti-

Ahi-patika, Andhahika,

Gaur^hika and the Vrikshe-saya belong to the Nirvisha

(non-venomous) group of snakes.

15.

Names and Origin of the different

species of Vaii{:aranja snakes s The Vaikaranja snakes are the cross-bred of the above
three species,

viz.,

Darvi-kara,

Krishna-sarpa father

known

as

and are known as

Those born of a
and Gonasi mother or the contrary

Mdkuli, Potagala and

are

etc.,

first

Snigdha-raji.

Mdkuli,

Rdjila

father

and Gonasi

mother or the contrary bring forth a (hybrid species

known

as the)

Potagala, and

Krishna-sarpa father

and a Rdjimati mother or the contrary produce a

According to several authorities,
Snigdha-rdji snake.
the poison of a snake of the

first

of these three hybrid

subfamilies partakes of the nature of that of

its

father

while that of the remaining two partakes of the nature

of their mother.

16.

Sub-famiiies

Snakes

of

as

Vaikaranja

of Vaikaranja snakes

three aforesaid families

known

the

Seven other sub-families arise out

of the

and

are

Divyelaka, Lodhra-pushpaka, Rdji-chitraka,

Potagala, Pushpabhikirna, Darbha-pushpsi and VelHtaka.

Of these the

first

Thus we have

Rajlla and
Mandali species of snakes.

three species resemble the

the last four resemble

the

finished

families of snakes.

17.

describing

the eighty different

Chap. IV.]

KALPA STHANAM.

709

Characteristic

features of Wlale
and female snakes :The eyes, the tongue,
mouth and

the

the

head of a male serpent are large,

Those which

while those of a female snake are small

partake of both these features and

are

mild-venomed

and not

be

considered

(easily)

should

irritable,

hermaphrodite (Napumsaka).

Now we
bites

shall describe the general features of snake-

Why

does snake-poison prove instantaneously

a sharp sword, thunder-bolt or

fatal like

as

18.

that a case of snake bite,

even

neglected

if

Why

fire ?

for

is it

very

short time (Muhurta) at the outset, terminates in the death

of the patient without (even) giving

of

speaking

From

19-20.

the general

characteristics

may

should be presumed that they

We

kinds.

him an opportunity

shall, therefore,

of the

bites,

be divided into three

describe in detail the specific

features of the bites of these three kinds (instead of

of

them

patient

separately).

and

physician.

It will

leave no

will

From

the

specific

for the confusion of the

features of these
all

three

other snake-

21.

bites,

symptoms

Specific

Darvi-kara snake: A
bite,

all

be both beneficial to the

room

kinds of snake-bites should be inferred

eyes,

it

nails,

urine

tooth,

and

of a bite by a

black colour of the skin,

stool

and the seat of the

roughness of the body and heaviness of the head,

pain in

t.b'=r

joints,

weakness of the back, neck and waist

yawning, shivering, hoarseness of the voice, a rattling

sound in the throat, lassitude, dry eructation, cough and
difficult breathing,

Vayu,

hiccough, upward course of the bodily

pain (S'ula)

and

consequent

aching

of

the

limbs, thirst, excessive salivation, foaming in the mouth,

choking of the external

orifices

of the

body (such as

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

yiO
the

mouth and the

nostrils)

CCbap- IV.

and peculiar pains (such

due to the

as the pricking, piercing pain in the body)

these are the

aggravation of the bodily Vdyu,

symptoms of a
species.

bite

specific

by a snake of the Darvi-kara

22,

Specific

symptoms

snake

by a

of a bite

-Yellowness of the skin, etc.,

longing for cold, a sensation as if the whole interior is
being burnt with scorching vapours, extreme burning

IVIandali

sensation in the body, thirst, a sensation of intoxication,

delirium, fever, haemorrhage through both the upper and

the lower channels, sloughing of the flesh, swelling and

suppuration in the affected part, a jaundiced

rapid aggravation (of the

derangement of the

various sorts of pain peculiar to the

of the bodily Pitta,

these are the

a bite by a snake of the Mandali

Specific
RsCjimSin

symptoms

snake

specific

species.

symptoms of
23.

of a bite by a

Whiteness

^ita-Jvara (catarrhal fever),

of the skin,

horripilation,

(from

the mouth),

etc.,

numbness

of the limbs, a swelling about the seat of the bite,

ing out of dense phlegm

sight,

and the presence of

Pitta)

flow-

vomiting,

constant itching of the eyes, a swelling of and a rattling

sound

in

the throat, obstruction of breath,

delirium,

peculiar pain and troubles characteristic of the deranged

Kapha

in the

a bite by

body, these

are the specific

a snake of the Ra(jima^n species

Specific symptoms of
snakes of different sexes
etc. : The

symptoms

of

24.

bites by
and ages,

sight or the pupils of the eyes of a pjrson

bitten by a male snake,

is

turned

a female serpent exhibits such

upward.

smyptoms

eyes and appearance of veins on the

bite

by

as downcast

forehead,

while

that by a hermaphrodite (Napumsaka) snake makes the

Chap. IV.]

7"

KALPA STHANAM.

patient look sidelong.

person

a pregnant

by

bitten

snake produces yellowness of the face and tympanites.

by a newly delivered snake causes Sula

bite

(pain),

bloody urination and an attack of tonsilitesvUpa-jihviki)

victim.

in the

A
A

craves for food.

slow and

mild

poisoning.

by a hungry serpent
by an old serpent is marked by

person bitten
bite

character

by a rapid setting of the

toms which are found
bite

different stages of

of the

by a snake of tender age

bite

is

marked

characteristic poisonous

to

be mild

by a non-venomous

symp-

in their nature,

serpent

marked by the

is

absence of any of the specific symptoms of poisoning.

According

to

serpent brings

several

on blindness

its

in

train.

its

by

bite

An

a blind

Ajagara

is

found to actually swallow up the

prey, to

which should be ascribed the death

(Boa-constructor)

body of

authorities,

of the victim in such a case (resulting from the crushing

of bones and strangulation) and not to the effects of

poison.

drops down dead

fatal poison,

as

if

any

person bitten by a snake of instantaneously

struck by a sharp

Symptoms
of poisoning

at the

weapon

moment

of the bite

or by lightning.

25.

of the different stages

of a Darvl-

from the bites

kara Snake : The

poison of

all

species of snakes

(snake-bites) produces seven distinct stages of transfor-

mation

The poison

them).
affects

the organism of a person

(in

and

stage of
the body.

of a snake of the Darvi-kara species

its

course or

its

physiological transformation in

The blood thereby turns

ing sensation in the body, as

over

it.

by one of

vitiates the blood (vascular system) in the first

hue to the complexion and giving

principle

bitten

In

the second

of flesh, turns

if

black, imparting

rise to

ants have been creeping

stage the
it

its

a sort of creep-

poison affects the

deep black and produces

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

712

swellings and Granthis

stage

over the body.

In the third

invades the principle of Medas (adipose tissues

it

in the

all

CChp. IV.

body, giving

from the seat of

rise to

bite,

ort

?)

mucous discharge

of

heaviness in the head perspiration

and numbness of the eyes. In the fourth stage the

poison enters the Koshtha (abdomen?) ?.nd aggravates
the Doshas,

especially

Kapha, producing somnolence,

water-brash and a breaking sensation

the

fifth

stage,

it

penetrates

deranges the Prana

Agni

(digestive

fire),

(vital

in the joints.

In

into the principle of bone,

principle)

and impairs the

giving rise to hiccough, a burning

sensation in the body and a breaking pain in the joints.

In the sixth stage,

it

enters the principle of Majjan

(marrow) and greatly deranges the Grahant (the large

intestines

f)

giving rise to a sense of heaviness of the

limbs, dysentery, pain in the heart

In the seventh stage

it

Vdyu known

as the

epileptic

fits.

permeates the principle of

extremely aggravates the

semen,

and

vital

nerve-governing

Vydna, dislodges the Kapha even

from the minutest capillaries, producing secretions of

lump-like phlegm from the mouth, a breaking pain in
the waist and the back, impaired functions of the

and of the body,

mind

excessive salivation, perspiration and

a suppression of breath.

26.

Different stages of poisoning from

the bites of a Mandali Snake: -In the
first stage of bite by a Manddi snake, the poison
affc^cts

the blood (vascular system), which

vitiated

produces shivering

(lit.

being thus

coldness followed by a

burning sensation in the body and pallor (yellowness)

In the second stage the poison contaminof the skin.
ates

the flesh which causes

an extreme yellowness of

complexion attended with a burning sensation

body and yellowness about the seat of the bite.

in

the

In the

KALPA STHAN AM

Chap. IV. ]

third

poison

stage, the

affects

wound

slimy exudation from the

eyes,

In the fourth stage,

and produces

The
with

identical
bite).

thirst,

and perspiration

(bite)

it

Koshtha

enters the

In the

fever.

and

sixth

of

those

the

seventh

it

whole

stages

foregoing

the

(cavity

stage,

fifth

produces a burning sensation throughout the

organism.

Medas

by a Darvikara snake described

as in the case of a bite

of the trunk)

the principle of

numbness of the

(adipose tissues) producing

before.

71

are

(Darvi-kara

27.

Different stages of poisoning from

the bite of a Raj man Snake :The poison
i

of a Ratjiman snake
vitiates

the blood

ducing

the

who

whicht

appearance

looks white.

the

in

In

the flesh, giving rise

first

turned

is

of

stage of poisoning,
pale yellow pro-

goose-skin

the second stage,

of the victim
it

contaminates

an extreme paleness of com-

to

plexion, prostration and swelling of the head.

third stage,
to

it aff*ects

eyes.

the

of the eyes, deposit of filthy matter on the

haziness

teeth, perspiraion

the

In

the principle of Medas, giving rise

and secretions from the

In the fourth stage,

it

enters

and
the Koshtha
nostrils

(abdominal cavity) and produces paralysis of the nerves

of the neck (Manyd)
fifth stage, it

the

and heaviness of the head.

gives rise to loss of speech and brings

on S'ita-Jvara (catarrhal

The

fever).

seventh stages of the poisoning are

preceding kind.

sixth

identical

found to successively attack the seven

before (in

is

Kalds or facio

Chapter IV. Sarira Sthdna\ and

interval of time during

a preceding

with the

snake-poison

gives rise respectively to the seven stages

The

and the

28.

Memorable Verses: A
described

In

Kald and,

of

poisoning.

which a deadly poison leaves

carried

forward

by the bodily
90

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

714

Vdyu, attacks the succeeding one,

(the intervening stage).

tara

[Chap. IV.

called

is

its

Vega^n-

29-30.

Different Stages of poisoning in

cases of lower animals: A lower animal
by a snake first becomes swelled up and looks
steadfast and distresse d.In the second stage of poisonbitten

ing, salivation, horripilation

The

stage

third

is

and pain

in the heart set in.

marked by pain in the head and

and of the shoulder. In the

drooping of the neck

fourth stage,

it

unconscious and
there

are

expires.

its

Some

teeth, drops

experts

hold

down
that

only three stages of poisoning in the case

of a lower animal,
in.

gnashas

shivers,

the

being included there-

fourth

31.

Different Stages of poisoning in

cases of birds :-A bird, bitten by a snake, looks
stead-fast

and becomes unconscious

poisoning.

The second

stage

is

in the first stage of

marked by an extreme

agitated condition of the bird and the third

death.

in

According to several

only a single stage of poisoning

stage

authorities

in the

case

ends

there

of a

is

bird.

snake-poison cannot penetrate far into the body of a

cat,

mungoose,

Thus ends
Samhitd which
bite.

etc.

32-33.

the fourth Chapter of the

Kalpa Sthdnnm

treats of the specific features of the

in the Sus'rula

poison

of a

snake-

CHAPTER
Now we

V.

on the Chapter which deals

shall discourse

with the medical treatment of snake-bites

(Sarpa-

dashta Kaipa-Chikitsitam).
General treatment of Snake-bites :
In

all

cases of snake-bites ligatures of cloth,

or

fibre

any other

proper Mantras),
fingers
its

apart

should

of

first

all

above the seat of the

soft

with the

be bound

four

bite in the event of

extremities, inasmuch

occurring in the

skin,

(consecrated

soft article

such a

as

proceeding would arrest the further (upward) course of

As an

the poison in the body.

alternative, the

of

seat

the bite should be incisioncd, bled and cauterized where

such a ligature would be found to be impossible.

cauterization,

sion,

from the seat of the

ed in

all

and sucking

filled

from the wound).

that had bitten

mouth

cavity of the

with a linen* before sucking (the blood

It

would do the man

snake an immense good

him

seat of the

if

by a

bitten

he could bite the serpent

or failing that, bite a clod of earth

without any loss of time.

The

The

Inci-

poisoned blood

highly recommend-

should be

bite)

cases of snake-bites.

should be

(of the

bite

2-3.

by a Mandali snake should

not;

however, be cauterized inasmuch as the preponderant

Pittaja character of the poison, aggravated

cation of the heat, might lead to

or coursing in the system.

Mantras
Mantras of
*

by the

appli-

speedy expansion

its

4.

physician

well-versed

anti-venomous potency

should

in

bind

the

Dallana recommends burnt earth or the earth of an ant-hill or ash

for the

purpose of

filling

up the mouth before sucking the poisoned blood.

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHItA.

7l6

tChap. V.

ligature of cord consecrated with appropriate

which

would

arrest

a further spread

Mantras

of the

poison.

The Mantras full of occult energy of

and divine communion, disclosed by

the Devarshis

and Brahmarshis of yore, never

fail

eliminate the

poison from the system,

hold their

and

of truth and austerities,

effects of drugs.

5.

of the energy of Brahmd,

full

is

own even

Elimination of the poison

in cases of deadliest poisons.

with the help of Mantras,

to

perfect truth

more rapid than under the

A.

man, while learning the Mantras, should forego

sexual intercourse, animal diet, wine, honey, etc., should
be self-controlled and clean in body and spirit and

Mantras) shall lie on a mattress

For the successful application of his
acquired knowledge (Mantras^ he shall devo-

(before learning the

of Kus'a-grass.

newly

tedly worship the

gods

with

offerings

of perfumes,

garlands of flowers, edibles, (animal) oblations,

etc.,

and

with the appropriate Mantras sacred to them as well as

man

with burnt offerings, since a Mantra chanted by a

in an unclean spirit or body, or accented or uttered in-

correctly will not take effect.

The medicinal compounds

of anti- venomous drugs should also be

cases.

employed

Blood-letting in Snake-bite :~A

ful

the

such

in

physician should open the veins round

bite

and bleed the affected

the

The

part.

seat

fully eliminated

blood (from the

The poison
with the

incisioned wound).

should be resorted to as
cf snake-bite.

in

the

poison would be found to have spread

the

through the whole organism.

to have been

of

veins of the

fore-head and the extremities should be opened

case where

skill-

6-A.

it is

the best

will

be found

passage

of

the

Hence bleeding
remedy in a case

KALPA STHANAM.

Chap, v.]

Plasters

applied

all

of

717

anti-poisonous drugs (Agada) should be

round the seat of the bite

after scarifying

which should be sprikled with water mixed with

Sandal wood and Us'ira or with their decoction.
appropriate

Agada compounds

(according to the

of the bite) should be administered through the

of milk,

honey and

clarified butter, etc.

made

of these, the patient should be

of)

the

As an

black earth of an

it>

(red)

The

nature

medium

In the absence

to take (a

solution

ant-hill (dissolved in water).

alternative, (a paste of) Koviddra,

S'irisha,

Arka

and Katahhi should be prescribed

for him.

should not be allowed to take

the soup of Kulattha-

oil,

The

wine and Sauviraka.

pulse,

The

patient

patient should

be

made to vomit with the help of any other suitable

liquid available, since vomiting in most cases leads to
the elimination of the poison from the system.

6.

Specific treatment of the bite by a

hooded (Darvi-kara) Snake : In the case
of a

bite

by a hooded (Darvi-kara) snake, bleeding

by opening the veins should be resorted

first

stage

of

In

poisoning.

patient should be

with honey and

made

to drink

clarified

should be employed.
should be
(gruel)

poison

made

see Chapter

sixth

stages,

measures,

and

(in

para.

II,

In the third stage,

and collyrium (Anjana)

the

26,

Kalpasthdna) should
In

the

administration

purgatives
the

medicated Yavagu

and

connection with vegetable

drink.

for

after

strong

administered
(gruel)

him

the

In the fourth stage, the patient

vomit,

to

mentioned before

then be given

in

an Agada compound

butter.

anti-poisonous snuffs (Nasya)

to

second stage, the

the

and

foregoing

fifth

and the

of

cooling

emetics should

medicated

should be administered to the patient.

seventh stage, strong

medicated

be

Yavdgu
In

the

Avapida-snuffs and

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

71

anti-venomous efficacy should be

strong collyrium of

employed

for the

made on

(purging) of the head.

purification

Superficial incisions like the

be

marks of crow's

the scalp and the affected

should be removed.

flesh

feet should

and blood

7.

treatment of bites by a

Specific
IVIandali

[Chap. V.

Snake

-In

the

stage of a case of

first

poisoning by the bite of a Mandali snake, the treat-

ment

is

the

same as

Darvi-kara (cobra) bite.

in

the corresponding stage of a

In the second stage, an

Agada

compound should be given with honey and clarified

after making the patient vomit the preceding medicated Yavagu (gruel) should be administerd to
butter and

him.

In the third stage, after the exhibition of drastic

purgatives and brisk emetics, a proper and suitable medi-

cated gruel should

the

fifth

In the sixth stage, the drugs of the

taken

seventh stage,
the

shape of

milk

with

same

Darvi-kara (cobra)

the corresponding stages of a

Gana

In the fourth and

be administered.

the treatment would be the

stages,

bite.

Madhura (Kdkolyidi)

prove efficacious.

Agada

anti-venomous

as in

In

the

compound

in

Avapida (snuff) would neutralise the

effects of poison.

8.

treatment
Specific
bites : In the first stage of a

of

Raji man-

case of Raijiman-bite,

bleeding should be resorted to and an

Agada should be

administered with milk and honey. In the second stage,

emetics and an anti-venomous
to the patient.

Agada should be given

In the third, fourth and

fifth stages,

the

treatment should be the same as in the corresponding

stages of a case of Darvi-kara-bite.

In the sixth

stage,

the use of the strongest (anti-venomous) collyrium and in

the seventh stage, that of an

Avapida

virtue should be prescribed.

9.

(snuff)

of similar

KALPA STHANAM.

Chap, v.]

7X9

Contra-indication to blood-letting
in cases of Snake-bites: in the case of an
man, or an enciente woman having been

infant, an old

by a snake,

bitten

all

the foregoing remedies in milder

doses with the exception of blood-letting should be em-

ployed according to the requirements of the case.

lO.

Dosage of Collyrium, etc., to be resorted to incases of different beasts

and birds :^The quantity of medicated collyrium
(Anjana) to be used and blood to be
of a goat or a sheep bitten

those laid

to

down

in

cow or

buffalo

it

should

by a snake should be equal

elephant,

be doubled

human
in

the

In the case of a camel or a

a horse.

be trebled, while

should be

it

out in the case

connection with a similar

patient, while the quantity should

case of a

let

in

quadrupled

the

case

of an

Birds of what

soever species in a similar predicament should, howevei,

be treated only with sprays of cold water and cooling

medicated

plasters,

ir.

General dosage of medicines in

cases of Snake-bites In cases of snake-bites,
:

Mdshaka (Mdsha) should

The dosage of medicated snuff

collyrium to the weight of one

used

be

at

a time.

(Nasya), potions and emetics being respectively double,

quadruple and eight times thereof.

to the nature of the

well

But a wise physi-

should treat a case of snake-bite with a

cian

as

to

the

country,

intensity

season,

regard

temperament, as

and the particular stage of

poisoning the case has reached.

We

full

12-13.

have described the anti-venomous measures and

remedies applicable to the different stages of poisoning

(by

snake-bite).

We

shall

now

deal with the specific

treatment of poisoning of either kind according to the

physical symptoms developed in the patient. Blood-

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

720

[Chap. V.

letting should be speedily resorted to in the

the poisoned limb had

and painful.

become discoloured,

case
rigid,

where
swollen

Curd, Takra, honey, clarified butter and

meat-soups should then be given to the patient affected

with a poison marked by a preponderance of the ag-

gravated Va'yu and by a craving for food.

with a poison

aff*ected

the aggravated Pitta would

have

epileptic

thirst,

and a burning sensation

perspiration

person

marked by a predominance of
in

fits,

the body and

should be treated with shampooiag with cold hands

and with cold baths, and cooling medicinal

marked by a predomi-

person affected with a poison

nance of the aggravated

plasters.

Kapha and

bitten in the winter

would have cold

tion

salivation, epileptic fits and intoxicaand should be treated with strong emetics. 14.

Specific treatment of the different

Supervening
Symptoms : Purgatives
should be exhibited in the event of the

patient being

symptoms as pain and burning

abdomen, Adhmana (tympanites), reten-

oppressed with such

sensation in the
tion of urine,

stool

and

flatus,

painful

other troubles of the deranged Pitta.

urination

and

CoUyrium should

be applied (along the eyelids) in the case of a swelling

of

the

eyeballs,

somnolence, discolouring of the eye,

cloudiness of vision and discoloured

objects.

The

appearance of

head of the patient should

be

all

cleansed

(purged) with medicinal errhines (Nasya) in the case of

pain and

constriction

wryneck

heaviness of the head, lassitude,

of

the throat

(Gala-graha)

(Manya-stambha).

and

lock-jaw,
violent

Powders of such drugs of

the S'iro-virechana group as are of strong potency, in the

shape of

Pradhamana Nasya

nostrils of the patient suffering

ing in the case where such

should be blown into the

from the

symptoms

effects of poison-

as loss of conscious-

C*ap- v.]

ness,

721

upturned eyes and drooping of the neck would set

The

in.

KALPA STHANAM.

veins

of his forehead and of the extremities

When

should be instantly opened.

such opening of the

veins would not be attended with (the desired) bleeding

superficial incisions in the shape of

pada) should

be

These

the scalp of the patient.

bits

of

cow's feet

(Kdka-

made by an experienced surgeon on

failing, the incisioned

mixed with blood should be removed

flesh

and the decoction or powders of

should

(Bhurja patra)

be

Charma-vriksha

applied

the

to

incisions.

Dundubhis (small drums) smeared with anti-venomous

plasters should be sounded around the patient.
The
patient thus restored to consciousness should be

with both purgatives and

emetics.

nation of the poison from the system

task but

it is

is

treated

complete elimia very difficult

indespensably necessary, since the least

remnant of the poison may again be aggravated

course of time and cause lassitude, discolouring

complexion,
(bosha),

sion

fever, cough,

headache, swelling, emaciation

blindness,

cataract,

to food

catarrh (Pratis'yaya), aver-

and nasal catarrh (Pinasa).

and any other

in

of the

supervening

symptoms

These diseases
of

poisoning

should be treated according to the injunctions laid

under their specific heads with a careful

down

consideration

Dosha or Doshas involved in each case. 15.

The ligature should then be removed, the seat of the
bite incisioned and an Agada plaster should be applied

of the

there, so

inasmuch as the poison

a condensed
is

likely

to

eliminated).

form

(in

the

is

found to be lodged in

puncture of the fangs) and

be after^vards aggravated

(if

not

fully

16.

Remedy for aggravated Doshas due

to poison: If
in

the Vaiyu of the

an aggravated condition, even

body be found

after a

careful

91

to be
elimi-

[Chap. V.

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

722

nation of the poison from the system with the help of

Mantras, measures and medicinal remedies,

suitable

should be pacified and restored

it

diiton with
oil.

The
in

its

normal

con-

any V^yu-pacifying Sneha, etc., other than

fish, Kulattha-sou'^ and acid articles

use of

(fermented rice-gruel,

Pitta

to

etc.) is

The aggravated

forbidden.

such a case should be remedied with the appli-

cation of a Sneha- Vasti and with the decoction of drugs

prescribed in cases of PittajafeVer, while the deranged

Kapha

be

should

corrected

with

remedies or with (the decoction

of)

Kapha-subduing
the drugs of the

Ara^vadhAdi Gana mixed with honey, or with a diet

consisting of bitter and parching (Ruksha) articles of
food.

17.

person found to be unconscious from the effects of

fall

from an uneven ground or from the top of a tree

or precipice as well as a
scious, or

to

one

drowned man rescued unconsuspended animation owing

in a state of

strangulation

should

be treated according to the

injunctions and with remedies laid

down

in

connection

with the treatment of persons who have become unconscious from the effects of poisoning (mentioned

present chapter).
If

the

in

18.

a deep seated

incision

(Prachchhita)

in,

or

an

extremely tight fastening (Arishta) around the seat of

the bite, or an application of extremely irritant plasters

any such other application thereon gives rise to a

local swelling which emits a bad smell and slimy matter

or

it

in

should be inferred from these that the inherent poison

such a case has putrefied the flesh of the affected

part which can be

with the greatest

made amenable

difficulty.

to

medicine

Sypmtomsof wounds from

ed dartSy

etc

The

only

19- A.

poisonous

poison--

character

of

KALPA STHANAM.

Chap, v.]

723

a dart or of an arrow with which a

(Digdha-viddha) should

pierced

following symptoms,

person

has been

inferred from

be

the

flow of black-coloured blood

viz.^

from an immediately inflicted wound, suppuration, a

constant burning sensation

(in

the incidental ulcer) and

sloughing of black coloured, putrefied and morbid

flesh

mixed with a mucopurulent discharge from the wound,

and thirst, vertigo, epileptic fits, a burning sensation in
the body and fever.
19.

Treatment of a poisoned wound : In

a case where

the above

all

symptoms

of poisoning

are

present whether in a case of snake-bite or of a bite by

a spider (Lutd). or in a case of being pierced

venomed

arrow, or in a case of poisoning of

where putrefaction has

set

in,

the

putrid flesh of the

ulcer should be judiciously

incidental

with a

any kind,

removed and the

vitiated blood of the locality should be speedily extract-

ed by applying

leeches

then

thereto.

should

emetics

and the affected part of

profusely sprayed or

The system

of the

be cleansed with purgatives and

patient

his body should be

washed with the decoction (of the

bark) of a Kshiri-Vriksha

poultice prepared

with

venomous drugs of cool potency mixed with

butter (washed a hundred times and) placed

the anti
clarified

inside the folds of linen should also be applied.

In

the

event of its being caused by the insertion or introduction of a bone* of any animal, the bone of which is

poisonous

in

down above as
ment of the
used.

itself,

the

well as those prescribed under the treat-

"Pitta-poisoning" should be adopted and

20.

* Dallana holds that by the

derstood

measures and remedies laid

all

word "bone"

in the text

should be un-

the different sources of poison, viz.^ feeces, urine, nail, tooth,

bristle, etc., of

an animal.

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

724

[Chap. V.

Recipe of different Agadas : IVIahag^ada

The

pcwders of

Trivrit^

Vis'alyd,

Yashti-

madhu, the two kinds of Haridrd, Raktd (Manjishthd),

Natendra (Aragvadha), the five kinds of officinal salt
and

7>2-/^^^^, pasted

with honey, should be placed inside

This Agada or anti-poisonous compound used

a horn.

as snuff (Nasya), collyrium

neutraliser of poison.
is

and anointment

potency and

It is irresistible in its

of mighty efficacy.

the Maha(gada.

It is called

Ajitagcada - A compound made

:

Vidanga, Pdthdy Tri-phald, Ajamoda,

pasted

known

Chakra
and

salt

with honey, should be kept for a

night inside a cow's horn covered with a

material.

21.

of powdered

Hingu,

(Tagara>, Tri-katu, the five kinds of officinal

Chitraka,

good

acts as a

This anti venomous

as the Ajita^gada

and

is

of the

fort-

same

compound (Agada)
efficacious

both vegetable and animal poisoning.

TarkShyagada :--A

lid

in

cases

is

of

22.

compound made

of the

powders of Prapaundarika^ Deva-ddru, Mustd^ Kdld-

fine

Sthauneyaka,

nusdryd, Katu-rohini,

maka, Punndga^

Talis' a

Dhydmaka,

Pad-

Suvarchikd, Kutannata, Eld,

white Sindhu-vdra, S'aileya, Kushtha, Tagara^ Priyangu,

Svarna-Gairika, Mdgadha^ (red)

Chandana and Saindhava salt, taken in equal parts
and pasted with honey, should be kept inside a horn.
This Agada is called the Tairkshyaigada and is capable

Lodhra^ Jala {Bdlaka),

of neutralising

Takshaka.

the

effects

even of the

poison

of

23.

RiShabhagada : A
powders of Mdnsi,

compound made

Triphald, Murangi^

of the

Manjishthd^

Yashti-madhu, Padmaka^ Vidanga^ Tdlis'a^ Sugandhikd^

Eld,

Tvak, Kushthay

Teja-patra,

Chandana, Bhdrgiy

Patola^ Kinihi ( A pdmdrga), Pdthd, Mrigddaniy Karkatikd^

fura (Guggulu), Pdlindi^

As'oka^

Kramuka and

flowers

Chap, v.]

KALPA STHANAM.

of Surasi and

and with the

of Bhalldtaka^

boar (Vardha), Godha, Peacock,

bile of a

the

Snakes never

Rishabha'gada.

house of the fortunate and

remedy

well prepared

is

mungoose, should be

This anti-venomous medicine

preserved inside a horn.

called

Venomous

preserved.

and even their poison

with this

of such

insects

mansion

quickness and

its

this

fatal

The sound of trumpets and drums, smeared

compound and blown upon and beaten, tend

immediately to
poisoned

loses

the

visit

mighty one wherein

dare not come within the precincts

character.

honey

well pasted with

Sallaka, cat, Prishata (deer) and of

is

725

destroy the

patient

only

Agada

the

plastered with this

would be thereby eliminated.

Sanjivana Agada:

of

effects

would

look

poison.

If

the

banner

at

poison from his system

24

-a compound made

the powders oi Ldkshd, Harenu, Nalada, Priyangu,

two kinds of

S'igrJi,

of

the

Yashti-madhu^ Prithvikd (Eld) and

Haridrd, pasted with honey and clarified butter, should

be preserved

inside

above manner.

cow's horn

and covered

This anti venomous medicine

is

Sanjivana Agada and should be used as

the

collyrium and drink.

man

It is

in the

called
snuff,

capable of restoring even

apparently dead (by poisoning) to

life.

25.

Darvi-kara- Rajila-Vishahara-Aga-

da

An Agada consisting of the powders of

S'leshmd-

taka^ Katphala^ Mdtulunga, S'vetd, Girihvd, Kinihi^ sugar

and Tanduliya should be regarded as the best remedy

cases of poisoning by Darvi kara or Rdjila-bites.
26.

Mandlf-Vishahara Agada: -One

^dichoi Drdkshd^Sugandhd^ Naga-vrittikd^ and
* Dallana

says

that in place of

to

part

Samangd

"Sugandha Naga-vrittikd" some read

"Sugandha Naga-mrittika" which means

mountain" known

in

**the sweet-scented earth of the

be possessed of anti-poisonous

virtues.

[Chap. V.

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

726

(Vardha krdntd), two parts each of the following drugs,

viz.^

leaves of Surasd^

Vilva^ Kapittha^

and half a part each of the following,

black Sindhuvdra, Antkotha and

and of Dddima,
:

(leaves of)

Gairika^

should be

viz.

powdered together and mixed with honey. This antivenomous medicine (Agada) is highly efficacious especially in the case of poisoning by a Mandali-bite. 27.
Vamsa-tvagsCdi Agada: An Agada should
be

prepared

of green

scrapings

with the

bamboo

(Vams'a-tvak), Amalaka, Kapittha, Tri-kaiu, Haimavatiy

Kushtha, Karanja-^QQds,

Tagara and S'irisha

pasted with cow's bile.

Used

collyrium,

any other (poisonous)

serpent or

collyrium

(over the

in

the

womb. Used

curative potency
as

eye-diseases

Pushpa.

is

Vdyu

Used as a

it

removes the

(flatus, etc.), or of

as a snuff* or a collyrium,

manifest even

Kdcha,

flowers,

snuff or

a plaster over the

Varti (plug),

obstruction of stool, urine and

foetus

insect.

eye-lids), as

umbilical region, or as a

plaster,

poison of a spider, mouse,

destroys the

it

as

in

Arman,

its

such dangerous

Kotha, Patala and

28.

Pancha-^irisha Agada: A
sisting of a decoction of the

and sprouts of a S'irisha

roots,

potion

flowers, bark, seeds

taken with

tree,

con

honey,

the five officinal kinds of salt

and a profuse quantity

of powdered Trikutu, proves

speedily efficacious

case of poisoning

by an

insect-bite.

in

29.

Sarva-KsCmika Agada : An
pared with Kushtha, Tri-katu^
the

two kinds of

Mdlati

(flower),

Madhura

salt

Agada preDdrvi^ Madhuka (flower),

(Saindhava and Sauvarchala),

Ndgapushpa and

all

the drugs of the

(Kdkolyiidi) group and pasted with the juice

of Kapittha

and mixed with honey and sugar destroys

sorts of poison specially that of a

mouse (Mushika).

all

30.

KALPA-STHANAM.

Chap, v.]

Ekasara Agada The

:

72/

following i^drugs

viz.,

Somardji seeds and Somardji flowers* Katdbhiy Sindhuvdra, Choraka^ Varuna, Kushtha^ Sarpa-gandhd^ Saptald,
Punarnavd, flowers of S'irisha, Aragvada and of Arka,
S'ydmd, Amhashthd^ Vidanga, Antra, As'mantaka, black
earth

and Kuravaka

comprise the Ekasara Agada.

These should be applied singlyt or

two or three to destroy the

eff"ects

in

combination of

of poison.

31.

Thu: ends the fifth Chapter of the KalpaSdthana in the Sus'rula

Samhila which deals with the medical treatment of snake-bites.
*

Some

explain

"^lllt^HJ^ H^"

to

mean

'Somaraji, Phala (Madana)

and Pashpa (Naga-kes'ara).'

t Some explain

"^^f^ flrt%^

^ifq" to

be used *'once, twice or thrice" according

cae.

mean
to

that the

Agada should

the requirements in each

CHAPTER VL
Now we

shall

discourse on

cases

of

rat-poison-

(IVIushika-kalpa) i.
Different varieties of rats (WI. Text)
Now hear me enumerate the names of the different

ing

Mushika

families of

(rats) briefly referred

to

before

as

having their poison in their semen, classified according

to their different names, features

ment

to be

employed

and the medical

treat-

for the neutralisation of the effects

They are eighteen in number and are

: Ldlana, Putraka, Krishna, Hamsira,
Alasa,
Chikkira, Chhuchhundara,
Kashdya-dasana,
Kulinga, Ajita, Chapala, Kapila, Kokila, Aruna, MahdKrishna, S'veta, Maha-Kapila and Kapotdbha. 2 A
of their poison.

named

as follows

symptoms

General
ing*

The

coming

in

of

different classes of rats

teeth,

etc.,

(S'ukra)

is

of rat-poison-

any part of a human body

contact with the semen of any of these
blood

or scratched

previously besmeared

vitiated

and gives

with their
with

rise to

nails,

semen

their

the appearance

of

Granthi (nodes), swelling, Mandala, eruptions of circular

erythematous patches on the skin, Karnikd (eruptions

of patches resembling the

calycle

of a

lotus

flower),

pimples (pustules) violent and acute erysipelas,

Kitima

(keloid tumours), breaking pain in

pain

(in

aversion

the joints,

the body), fever, violent epileptic

to

horripilation.

food,

difflcult

breathing,

fits,

extreme
anemia,

shivering and

2.

Specific symptoms
of rat- poison ing" : The

and treatment
general

symptoms

rat-poisoning have been briefly described above,

of

"^ow

KALPA STHANAM.

Chap. VI.]

me

hear

by the

different families of

a rat of the L^flana class

is

hic-cough and

of saliva,

symptoms

describe the

specially

such a case should be

7^9

rats

(Mushika).

marked by

bite

by

a copious flow

The

vomiting.

made

of the bites

patient in

made

to use a lambative

mixed with honey. A bite

the Putraka family is marked by a sense

of the roots of Tanduliyaka

by a
of

rat

of

physical langour, yellowness of the complexion and

the appearance

young

of nodular glands (Granthi) resembling

rats.

compound of S'irisha and Ingudi pasted

mixed with honey should be given to

together and

the patient as a lambative in this case.

of the Krishnai (black)
especially

on

vomiting of blood.

is

pasted

rat

weather and more

class in foul

cloudy day

by a

bite

by the

characterised

compound of

S'irisha

and Kushtha with the washings of the ashes of

Kims'uka (flower) should be given to the patient in
fruit

such a case.

bite

3-A.

by a

rat of the

Hansira

aversion to food, yawning and

a case emetics should be

should be then

made

first

species brings on an

In such

horripilation.

given to the patient

to drink a decoction of the

of the Ara^vadhddi group.

bite

by a

rat

who

drugs
of the

accompanied by headache, swelling,

In such a case an emetic conhic-cough and vomiting.

Chikkira class
sisting of the

is

decoction

of Jdlini,

Madana

fruit

and

Amkotha should be prescribed. A bite by a venomous

Mushika of the Chhuchchhundara (mole) species gives
rise to diarrhoea (watery stool), numbness of the muscles
of the neck

and yawning.

compound prepared

In

this

case an

of the ashes of the

dry plants of

barley (Yava-ndla), Rishahhi (Atma-guptd) and

should be prescribed*.
*

Different reading* A

alkaline

Vrihati

3-B.
bite

by a Mushika of the Chhuchchhundara

92

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

730

[Chap. VI.

by a rat of the Alasa species is characterised

numbness
of the neck, an upward coursing of the
by a
Vdyu, fever and pain at the seat of the bite. In this
bite

made

case the patient should be

to take the

Mahaigada

with honey and clarified butter as a lambative.

bite

by a rat of the Kasha(ya-dasana species is marked by

somnolence or excessive sleep, atrophy (Sosha) of the
heart and a general emaciation of the body.
case a lambative made of the bark, pith and

In such a
fruit (seeds)

mixed with honey should be given

A bite by a rat of the Kulinga
lick.

of S'irisha

patient to
is

marked by

pain, swelling

the seat of the bite, the

made

and

stripe-like

remedy consisting

in a

lambative

of the two kinds of vS'<3://^'(Mudga-parniand Mdsha-

honey.

the

mixed with

3-C.

bite

by

a rat of the Ajita species

by vomiting, epileptic
at

species

marks about

parni) and Sindhuvdra pasted together and

to the

fits

characterised

pain

and blackness of the eyes.

heart (Hrid-graha)

The patient in such a

compound made of (the

is

(fainting), a catching

case should be
roots

of)

made

to lick a

Pdlindi (Trivrit)

Snuhi and mixed with

of
rat
the
a
bite
by
A
Chapala species is
honey.
marked by vomiting, epileptic fits and thirst, and the
remedy in this case should consist of a lambative
made of Tri-phald, Bhadra-kdshtha (Deva-daru) and
fatd'mdnsi (D.R. Yava) pasted together and mixed with
honey. A bite by a rat of the Kapila species is followed by Kotha (putrefaction) of the bite, appearance
pasted with the milky juice of

class produces thirst, vomiting, fever,

weakness, numbness

of the neck, swelling, abscess on the back,

Visuchikd.

compound

of

loss

01 the

muscles

of the sense of smell and

Chavya, Haritaki, S'unthi, Vidanga, Pippali,

S'vetaka-seeds and the ashes of (the plants of) Vrihati pounded together

and mixed with honey should be prescribed in

this case.

Gayadisa.

Chap. VI.]

KALPA STHANAM.

of nodular glands

The remedy

(Granthi) and fever.

made

the use of a lambative

consists

in

S'vetd*

(white

together

and licked with honey.

the Kokila

73l

species

is

Tri-phald^

Punarnavd pasted
A bite by a rat of

and

Apardjitd)

of

attended with high fever, an in-

tolerable burning sensation in the body and the appear-

ance of nodular glands (Granthi).

Clarified butter duly

cooked with the decoction of Varshdhhu and Nilini

(Indigo plants) should be administered in such a case. 3-D.

bite

species

is

by a rat of the Aruna (vermilion coloured)

marked by an extremely aggravated condi-

Vdyu and

tion of the bodily

it.

by a

bite

leads

black) species
Pitta, while

ushers in an

blood

Kapota

to

peculiar

vitiated

is

family,

species

leads

of

Mahst-sVeta class

the

The

by the

bite of a rat of the

while the bite by one of the

to

d&rangement of

the

four principles viz.^ the three Doshas (Vdyu,

Kapha)

to

an aggravated condition of the

by one

bite

symptoms

Mahs^-krishna (extremely

aggravation of the bodily Kapha.

of a person

Mahsi-kapila

the

rat of the

all

Pitta

the

and

Their bites are accom-

as well as of the blood.

panied by a violent swelling of the affected locality, the

appearance of nodular glands (Granthi) and such other

erythematous

and

eczematous growths

Karnikd and Pidakd

(Pustules).

Mandala,

as

3-E.

Three Prastha measuresf each of clarified butter,

curd and milk should be duly cooked with the duly
prepared decoction of Karanja, Aragvadha^
*

Some

explains **S'vetd

Punarnavd"

to

mean

Gayaddsa reads "S'reshthd"

in place of "S'vetd" in

white species of Punarnavd

evidently meant.

is

t According to Dallana,

One

Prastha each of

the recipe of this

clarified butter,

which case

Ghrita

is

as

also the

follows

curd and milk, two Palas each of

Karanja, etc., and sixteen seers of water to be boiled

seers, the

Tri-katu^

**white Punarnavd."

drugs of the Kalka weighing one seer in

all.

down

to

four

tHE SUSHRUTA SAMHItA.

733
Vrihati,

Ams'umati and Sthird (KdkoH),

Trivrit, Tila,

Am rM (GuldiVichdi),

(black) earth* (of an ant-hill)

and Dddima

and with

Chakra, Sarpa-gandhd,

and the barks of Kapittha

The whole should be duly cooked

The Ghrita thus prepared would

as Kalka.

over a gentle

fire.

destroy the poison of the

As an

etc.

[Chap. VI

alternative,

kinds of rats

five

Aruna,

viz.^

duly cooked

clarified butter

with the expressed juice of Kdkddani and Kdka-mdchi

should be given to the patient in

such cases.

wise

physician shall have recourse to bleeding or venesection

in

these cases and the system of the patient should be

cleansed by purgatives and emetics.

3.

General Treatment: -The general

to be adopted

soever

class

should be

first

in

are

the
as

case of a bite

: The

follows

measures

by a

rat of

seat

of

what-

the

cauterized (with boiling clarified

bite

butter),

and blood-letting should be resorted to (by opening

the veins of the patient).

The

seat of the

should

bite

then be marked with superficial incisions and a plaster of

S'irisha, Rajani,

Kushtha,

ncha) should be

applied.

to

Kumkuma
The

and Amrita (Gula-

patient should be

made

vomit with the decoction of Jdlini or with that of

S'ukdkhyd and Amkotha boiled together. The (powdered)

roots of S'ukdkhya, Kos'dvati,

ddli {ruits should

Madana

fruits

and Deva-

be administered with curd

elimination by vomiting the (internal) poison

for
(if

the

any).

The patient should be made to take (with curd) the

compound consisting of Phala (Madana), Vacha, Devaddli and Kushtha pasted with the urine

an emetic).

This remedy neutralises the

of a cow (as

effects

4.-A.
all species of venomous rats.
compound composed of Trivrit, Danti and

of the

poison of

A
* In

place of

"^TT^T^T

^f f^^''

While Jejjata reads *'^^p^7mf%^Tl'"

some reads

Tri-

"^^5ip=nf%?2:fwr",

Chap. VI.]

KALPA STHANAM.

phald should
(in

such a

(if

753

necessary) be employed as a purgative

A compound

case).

of S'irisha and the pulp of

prepared with the pith

its fruits

should be used

The watery

necessary) as an errhine (S'iro-virechana).

secretion

of

quantity of

fresh

cow-dung mixed with

(powdered)

(if

profuse

Tri-katu should be used

as

collyrium.
The patient should be made to lick a
compound prepared with the expressed juice of the fruits
of Kapittha and with
(fresh)

honey and the serous secretion of

cow-dung, or a lambative made of Rasdnjana,

Haridrd, Indra-yava, Katuki and Ati-vishd with honey

should be given to the patient in the morning.

potion

of medicated clarified butter duly cooked with the roots

of Tanduliyaka should be given to the patient for drink.

As an
the

alternative,

five

parts

butter,

clarified

{:uiz.,

bark,

roots,

duly cooked with

fruits,

leaves

and

flowers) of a Kapittha tree or with the roots of Ashphotd^

should be prescribed,

The

poison of a

4.

venomous Mushika

(rat

or

mole)

even though (apparently) eliminated from the system

may sometimes
foul weather.

still

be aggravated in cloudy days or in

In such a case,

all

the above measures as

down under the treatment of

DusM-visha should be resorted to. The round protrudwell as the remedies laid

ing edges (Karnikd) of an ulcer, incidental to a rat-bite,

whether benumbed or painful, should be excised (D.R.

made

to suppurate)

ing or

cleasing

and should be treated with

Dosha or Doshas involved

in

each case.

Causes of Rabies: The

conjunction with the

(aggravated)

affects

the

and overwhelms

sensory

5-6.

bodily

Kapha

Vdyu

in

of a jackal,

any other such ferocious

dog, wolf, bear, tiger or of

beast

purify-

remedies according to the deranged

nerves

their instinct

of

these

animals

and consciousness.

The

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

734

[Chap. VI.

neck)

and shoulders of such

infurated animals naturally droop down, attended with
a copious flow of saliva from their mouths. The beasts
tails,

in

R.

jaw-bones (D.

such a state of frenzy, blinded and deafened by rage,

roam about and

7-A.

each other.

bite

Symptoms of Hydrophobia :-The

body

limb

by such a rabid
poisonous
animal
loses its sensi(consequently)
and
bility of touch, and a copious flow of dark sooty blood
or part of the

is

of a person bitten

The patient in
case generally exhibits all the symptoms which
7-B.
case of poisoning by a venomed arrow.

emitted from the seat of the

such a

mark a

Prognosis : A
mal barks and howls
bitten,

imitates

it

the specific functions

ultimately dies.

person bitten by a rabid ani*

the

like

many

in

and

bite.

animal by which he

other ways and,

faculties of

human

is

of

subject,

by a rabid animal,

If a person, bitten

sees its (imaginary)

image

reflected

mirror, he should be

deemed

to

able stage of the disease.

bereft

in

water

or

in a

have reached an unfavour-

7-C.

Symptoms of Jala-tr^Csa : If the patient

in

such a case becomes exceedingly frightened

sight

should

or

mention

be

of

the

understood to

very

name

have been

of

at

the

water, he

afflicted

with

Jala-trsisa (Hydrophobia) and be deemed to have been

doomed. Such a case of Jala-trdsa (water-scare) even in

an unbitten person or in a healthy person, if frightened

(by such a scare), whether waking or in sleep, should
be regarded as a fatal symptom. 7.
S in the case of a bite by a rabid

Treatment

animal, the seat of the biteWhould

(by pressing
It

it)

so as to let out

should then be cauterized

butter and

pasted

all

be

profusely

the (vitiated)

with (boiling)

bled
blood.

clarified

with any of the aforesaid Agada,

Chap. VI.]

KALPA STHANAM.
made

or the patient should be

matured

735

drink

to

a potion

of

mixed with the

as a comwhite Punarnavd^ and Dhuttura^ should be

clarified butter. Clarified butter

milky exudation of an Arka plant,

pound of

as well

prescribed for the patient as an errhine.

8- A,

Treatment of bites by rabid dogs :

A

compound

of pasted

sesamum mixed with

its

oil,

and the (milky) juice of a Rupikd plant eliminates

treacle

the poison of a rabid dog (Alarka) from the system as a

gale of

wind drives

a pack of clouds before

it.

quan-

two Tolas (one Karsha) in weight of the roots

of S' ara-pumkha and half a Karsha weight of Dhuttura

tity of rice,

(roots) should

The

rice.

be pasted together with the washings of

paste should be

covered with (seven) Dhus-

tura leaves and baked (on the

Apupaka

The cake

(cake).

fire) in

the shape of an

prepared should be

thus

given, at the proper time of taking a medicine, to a person

by a rabid dog for a complete nullification of the

But the use of these cakes is attended with
certain other troubles at the time of their digestion and
bitten

poison.

these troubles

become subdued by a

but cool chamber

away from

retiring to in a

The

water.

the subsidence of the troubles) should

next day and a diet of boiled

S'dli

be bathed the

or Shashtika

On

with tepid milkj should be prescribed for him.

third

and on the

fifth

Some

explain **S'vetd Punarnavd" to

it

to

Some commentators

% Dallana

says

8-B.

mean "white Punarnavd", but

mean "S'veti (Katabhi) and Punarnavd".

while others hold that

"iTW'n^^^j

the

in half doses to

the patient for the elimination of the poison.

*

rice

day, the aforesaid anti-venomous

compound should again be administered

others explain

dry

patient (after

prescribe tie

its fruits shcilfla

that

tliat is to say,

in

place

roots

of Dhustura

to

be taken,

be used.
of

"'^tt'^T* Gayaddsa

reads

the diet should be taken with clarified butter.

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

736

The person
jackal, etc.)

is

whom

in

the poison (of a rabid dog or

spontaneously aggravated has no chance

Hence

of recovery.

[Chap. VI.

poison should

the

be artificially

aggravated (and then remedied) before reaching that stage

The

of aggravation.

patient should be bathed at the

bank of a river with pitcherof water containing gems and medicinal drugs and

crossing of roads or on the

fuls

consecrated with the appropriate Mantra.

Offerings

of

cooked and uncooked meat, cakes and levigated pastes

of

sesamum

as well as garlands of flowers of

be made

colours should

Mantra should be

to the

*'0 thou

recited).

variegated

god (and the following

Yaksha, lord of

Alarka,

who

me

from the poison of the rabid dog that has bitten

free

me."

Strong purgatives and emetics

should

ministered to the patient after having bathed

above manner, since the poison

to

of a (rabid)

dog,

aggravate the Pitta and the

and nature.

in the

un-

8.

the teeth

etc., lies in

hence the patient bitten by such animals

imitate their cries

him

ad-

be aggravated, even

after the healing of the incidental ulcer.

The poison

be

with an

in a patient

may sometimes

cleansed organism

and tends

makest

art also the lord of all dogs, speedily

Vdyu and
found to

is

patient afflicted with

such poison cannot be saved even with the greatest care.

The

seat of a scratch

made by

be rubbed (and the poisoned

of those animals

should

blood should be

let out).

over with tepid

aggravates only the

It

since

oil,

the nails or teeth of any

Vdyu

should then
the

poison

of the system.

be sprinkled
in

This reading of Gayaddsa seems to be the better one,

clarified butter in

such cases

Thus ends the

sixth

is

this

case

9-10
as

the use

of

supported by the custom of our country.

Chapter of the Kalpa-sthdna in the Su'sruta

Samhita which deals with the symptoms and treatments of rat-poison.

CHAPTER
Now we shall discourse

YII.

on the Chapter which treats of

the sounds of a (medicated) drum, etc., possessed of anti-

(Dundhubhi-Svaniya). i.
Ksharagada: The woods of Dhava, As'va-

venomous

virtues

karna, Tinis'a^ Palds'a^ Pichu-marda^ Pdtali^ Pdribhad-

Amra^ Udumhara^ Karahdtaka, Arjuna, Kakubha,

Sarja,
Kapitana^ S'leshmdtaka^ Amkotha^ Amalaka,

raka,

Pragrahay Kutaja^ S'ami, Kapittha, As'vmantaka, Arka,

Chira-vilva, Mahd-vriksha, Arushkara^ Aralu^

Madhuka^

Madhu-s'igru, S'dka, Goji, Murvd, Tilvaka, Ikshuraka,

Gopa-ghantd and Arimedd* should be taken

parts)

and

burnt

down

to

ashes.

The

(in

said

equal
ashes

should be dissolved in the urine of a cow and filtered

(through a piece of linen) in the manner of preparing

an

alkali.

This alkaline solution should then be duly

would assume a transparent blood-red

hue and slimy character), and the powders of Pippaliboiled

(till

mula,

Tanduliyaka^

Karanja,

it

Vardnga, Chochaka, Manjishthd^

Hasti-Pippali,

Maricha,

Utpala,

Sdrivd,

Vidanga^ Grihadhuma (soot of a room), Anantd, Soma,

Sarald^ Vdhlika, Guhd, Kos'dmra, white mustard seeds,

Vardhamdna, Vanjula, Putra-s'reni, Sapta-pama, Dandaka, Ela-vdluka,

Ndga-danti, Ativishd, Ahhayd, Bhadra-ddru Kushtha,
Varuna, Lavana, Plaksha, Nichula,

The

plants of these

should be taken in

full i.e.

roots, branches, etc.

The prepared ash should be

weighing

combined weight of the ashes.

six times the

with their leaves,

dissolved in cow's urine

Dallana says that

Gayaddsa does not read "S'irisha, Pichumarda, Kakubha, Arushkara and

Madhu-S'igru"

in the

list.

93

738

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

Haridrd and

Vachd together

with pulverised (dead)

added

iron (taken in equal parts)* should be

it

should be

again and

boiled

pitcher after

it

of an alkali.

2.
:

to

Then

it.

preserved in an iron

had been duly prepared

Metrical Texts
ners

[Chap. VII.

manner

in the

Dundhubhis

(drums), ban-

and the gate ways of houses should be smeared with

this alkaline preparation,

hearing the sound as well as

the sight and touch whereof would lead to the complete

elimination

medicine

This

patient.

gada which
(gravel),

stones

in

S'ula (colic),

Udara (abdominal

extreme aversion

indigestion, Grahani,

the Kshsirai-

as

cases of S'arkard

applicable

in

The remedy

of poisoning of whatsoever

cases

all

dropsy),

to food, general

oedema of the body and violent asthma.

is

Vdta-

Haemorrhoids,

the bladder,

in

system of the

the

known

is

equally efficacious

is

Gulma, cough,

from

poison

the

of

type and acts as a sure antidote to the poison of the

serpents headed by the dreadful Takshaka.

Kalyanaka Ghrita: An

of clarified better duly cooked with (the

Kalka

drugs

the

of)

known

as

3.

adequate quantity
decoction and

Vidanga,

Tri-phald^

Dantiy Bhadra-ddru^ Harenu^ Tdlis'a-patra^ Manjishthd^

Kes'aray

Padmaka^ Dddima,

Utpala,

the two kinds

of

Rajani,

the two kinds of Sthird,

the

Mdlati

flower,

two kinds of Sdrivd^

Priyangu,

Tagara^ Kushtha,

the two kinds of Vrihati^ Elavdluka^ sandal wood and

The

thirtieth

total

part

weight

of the

Gayadasa counts only

of these

prepared
thirty

in the text.

We

solution.

should be one

Dallana

says

that

and he does not read "Maricha, Soma, Guhd,

Lavana, Chakra and Ala in the

and Ala

powders to be added
alkalitie

text.

We

do not, however,

find

Chakra

have, on the other hand, the names of some more

drugs which are believed to be mere interpolations from the marginal notes
of some manuscripts.

Chap. VII.]

KALPA STHANAM.

Gavdkshiy
curative

is

known

Grahdpasmdra

of malignant stars and

Cslow

chemical

appetite,

fever

The

the Kalyainaka Ghrita.

as

Ghrita extends to cases of

efficacy of this

poisoning,

739

due to the influence

(hysteria

planets), Jaundice,

poisoning), asthma,

and cough.

It

Gara dosha

sluggishness

commended

is

of

to con-

sumptive patients, as well as to men suffering from

scantiness

of

sterility.

semen

women

and

Amrita Ghrita: An

adequate quantity of

clarified butter duly cooked with the seeds of

and of the two kinds of

(previously)

S'vetd, S'iriskay

Apdmdrga

and Kdkamdchi

pasted with the urine of a cow

as

the Amrita-Ghrita.

its

therapeutic

It

virtues

known

is

embraces within the pale of

of poisoning

cases

all

capable of bringing back an apparently dead

life.

with

afflicted

4.

and

is

man

to

5.

Maha-sugandhi Agada : The

ing drugs

viz.,

(red)

sandal wood, Aguru,

follow-

Kushtha^

Tagara, Tila-parnika^ Prapaundarika^ Nalada,

Deva-ddrUy
phald,

Bhadra-s'ri

Sarala^

sandal wood),

(white

Yava-

Bhdrgi, Nili, Sugandhikd, Kdleyaka, Padmaka^

Madhuka,
Punndga,

Ndgara^
Eld,

Toya^ Sarjarasay

Jatd

Elavdlu,

(a

variety of Jatd-mdmsi),

Gairika,

Dhydmaka,

Mdmsi, Sita-pushpdy Harenukd,

Bald,
Tdlis'a'

paira, small Eld^ Priyangu, Kutannata, S'dilapushpa,

S'aileya,

Patra, Kdldnu-Sdrivd,

Tri-katu^ S'ita-s'iva^

Kdsmarya^ Katu-rohini, Soniardji\Ati'visha, Prithvikdy

Indra-vdrunh Us'ira, Varunay Musta, Nakha, Kustumburn,

the

two kinds

of S'vetd,

* Dallana explains "S'ita-s'iva" to

the two kinds of

mean camphor". Others

explain

mean *'S'ami."
t The text has "S'vetd" in the dual number meaning the two kinds of
Dallana gives only
S'vetd' 2//?; white Vacha and white Apardjitl

it

to

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

740

Haridrd, Sthauneya^ Ldkshd, the

salts,

Kumuda,

and

fruits

kinds of officinal

five

Utpala^ Padtna^ flower of Arka^ flowers

Champaka,

of

(sesamum),

[Chap. VII.

Sumanas^

As'oka^

Sdlmali^

Pdtali^

S'elu^

Tilaka

S'irisha^ Surasi^

Trina-suli and of Sindhuvdra, flowers of Dhava, As'vakarnUj and Tinisa, Guggula^

Kumkuma, Vimbi, Sarpd-

kshi and Gandha-Ndkuli should

be

carefully collected

and pasted with honey, clarified butter and the bile

of a cow and should be kept inside a horn (or a
receptacle
is

made

the best of

This medicine, which

of that material).

all

anti-venomous medicinal preparations,

would rescue from the jaws of death, a patient even

with drooped
It

eyes.

down

shoulders and sunk and upturned

irresistible fire

of eighty-five

This Agada which con-

ingredients

sugandhi Agada and

venomous remedies.
a

of

possession

preparation he
subjects

is

sure

the

Mahai-

most potent of

all anti-

Smeared

to

with the

present

be a favourite with
his sovereign

all

his

majesty even

6.

physician well
all

the

callei

is

should constantly be in the

and to shine with

should adopt

versed in the natures

of poisons,

remedial measures excepting the

engendering ones in
rule

is

It

king.

amidst his enemies.

the

like poison even of the dreadful infuriated

Vdsuki, the king of serpents.

sists

moment

capable of destroying in a

is

all

types of poisoning.

would not be applicable

in a case of

heat-

But

this

insect- bite in-

asmuch as the poison of an insect is cool in its potency

and hence would be aggravated by the application of
any cooling measures.
"Vachd." as

its

number and not

7.

synonym, which shows he takes the word

in the

dual as in the printed

th9 correct reading, for otherwise the

be more than eighty-five.

number

text.

in the singular

This appears to be

of the drugs in the

list

would

Chap. VII.]

KALPA STHANAM.

^41

Rules of diet and conduct : Wholesome

on

diets

which have been enumerated

in the

Anupdna-Vidhi, should be prescribed

in

chapter
cases of

poisoning after a due consideration of the nature, habit,

and temperament of the patient who should be warned

unwholesome

use of

against the

Phdnita (liquid

treacle),

The

ones.

use

of

taking of

S'igru, Sauvira^ the

meals before the digestion of the previous ones, the

group of Nava-Dhdnya (unmatured

mum,

oil

and Kulattha-'^uh^, sleep

sexual intercourse, physical exercise,

wine, sesa-

corn),
in the
fits

day time,

of anger and

exposure to the sun are forbidden in the case of a

poisoned patient.

8.

Symptoms of elimination of poison

The
vital

restoration
principles

state, a natural

colour

of the

deranged Doshas and of the

(Dhdtus of the body) to their normal

craving for food and

drink, the normal

and condition of the tongue and of the urine

state

and functions of the mind and of

the sense-organs in a

poisoned patient would indicate

and the normal

the

full

and

his system.

Thus ends
Samhita which

complete elimination of the poison from

9.

the Seventh Chapter of the Kalpa-Sthana

treats of the

sounds of medicated drums,

in the Sus'ruta

etc.

CHAPTER
Now we

on

shall discourse

VIII.
insects,

the measures,

i,e,

be adopted in cases of insect-bite,

etc. to

Kalpa).

etc.

(Klta.**

I.

Various kinds of worms and insects (Kita) germinate from the semen, fecal matter, urine, putrid

eggs

and putrid carcases of serpents which are marked by

Vataja, Pittaja (Agneya) and

The poisons

peraments.

Kaphaja (Ambuja) tem-

of these

vermin which are

nothing but insects (Kita), are apt to be most dangerous

in the long run

on account of their being acted upon by

may be divided into four* groups. 2.

Insects of VsCtaja Temperament :
The eighteen classes of insects known as the Kumbhi-

the Doshas and

nasa,

Tundikeri,

Agnindma,

Parusha,

Uchchitinga,

Mayurikd,

Sarikd-mukha,

Urabhra,
Abhirdji,

Sringi, Sata-Kuliraka,

Chichchitinga,

Vaidala,

Avartaka,

Sardva-kurda,
Sata bahu

Chitra-sirshaka,

and

the

Rakta-raji are possessed of a Va^taja temperament

and

their poison tends

to

aggravate and derange the

bodily Vaiyu and produce the

thereto.

diseases

due

3.

Temperament:

Insects of Pittaja
The twenty-four
dilyaka,

specific

families of insects

Kanabhaka,

Varati

known

as the

Kaun-

Patra-vrischika,

(asp),

Vindsikd, Brahmanika, Vindula (D.R.-Viluta), Bhramara,

* Dallana

says that

the

to the origin of the insects

four groups are to be determined according

from the semen,

Rdjila, or a Vaikaranja serpent.

To

us

it

etc. of

a Darvi-kara, Mandali,

seems, however, that the groups

should be Vataja, Pittaja, Kaphaja and Sannipataja.

Chap. VIII.]

KALPA STHANAM.

V^hyaki,

743

Makara, Sata-p^daka

Panchdlaka, P^ka-matsya,

(centipede),

Arime-

Kumbhi, Varchah-kita,

Pichchita,

daka, Padma-kita, Dundubhika,

Krishna-tunda,

Gardabhi, Klita, Krimi-Sarai and the Utkles'aka are of

a fiery

to derange

the

Pittaja temperament and their poison tends

i. e.

and aggravate the bodily Pitta and produce

Dosha.

due

diseases

specific

to

derangement

the

of that

4.

Insects of Kaphaja Temperament

The thirteen families of insects known as the Visvambhara, Pancha-s'ukia, Pancha-krishna, Kokila, Saireyaka

Valabha,

Prachalaka,

Godha,

Kitima, Suchi-mukh^, Krishna-

Kashdya-Vdsika,

Kita-gardabhaka

Trotaka are possessed of Saumya

ment, and their poison

Kapha and produces

their origin to the

the

specific

ment The

the

Kaphaja temperaand deranges the

diseases

which owe

deranged condition of that Dosha.

of SannipsCtika

Insects
:

i.e.^

aggravates

and

kinds of insects

twelve

Tungi-ndsa, Vichilaka,

5.

Temperaknown

as the

T^laka, Vdhaka, Koshthdgiri,

Krimikara, Mandala-Puchchhaka, Tunga-n^bha, Sarshapika, Avalguli,

ously fatal

Sambuka and

in their bite.

by any of these dangerous

symptoms similar to those

the Angi-kita are

danger-

person or an animal bitten

exhibits

insects

stages

and

of a case of a snake-bite and

their poison tends to derange

and aggravate the three

Doshas (Sadmipsitika) of the body and produce the

specific

symptoms

thereof.

Symptoms
the bite seems as
alkali

and

is

in

the entire

if

on

fire

characterised

Vermillion colour.

6-A.

of their bite:The

of

or being burnt with strong

by a

red, yellow, white

The symptoms which

course

seat

or

are developed

of the poisoning (or are found to

supervene) in cases of their bites

are fever, breaking

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

744

and aching pain

the limbs), horripilation, vomiting,

(in

a burning sensation in the body, loss of conscious-

thirst,

ness,

yawning, shaking of the limbs,

hic-cough, (sometimes)

ing,

a cold sensation

the

{in

pustules, swelling (in the

of

[Chap. VIII.

nodular

glands

burning

affected

peculiar to the
species.

Karnikd (round about

any other symptoms

as

Dosha aggravated by the poison

of each

6.

The
these

erythematous

the skin, ring-worm, Erysipelas,

as well

bite)

breath-

(at others)

appearance

locality),

circular

Kitima (Keloid Tumour) and

the seat of the

and

of the bite), eruption of

seat

(Granthi),

patches (Mandala) on

difficult

other characteristic

(fatal

features

and strong-poisoned)

speedily ascertained

of the poison of

should

insects

be

by comparing the symptoms of

aggravation of the Dushi-Visha (consequent thereon)

and by

examining the

of

effets

the

different anti-poisonous plasters as well.

application

of

7.

These are the characteristic features of sharp-poison-

now hear me describe those

poisoned ones. The symptoms which are

ed insects

the

case of a bite

(Praseka),

by such an

insect

of the mildmanifest in

are salivation

an aversion to food, vomiting, heaviness

in

the head, a slight sensation of cold and the appearance of

pustules and urticaria according to the deranged

aggravated by the species of the biting insect.

The

Dosha

pulverised bodies of these insects possessing, as

they do, the characteristic features of Dushi-Visha or

enfeebled

human system) is
Gara or chemical (combinative or resultant)
administered (internally) with any medicine
poison (lying inherent in a

turned into a
poison,

if

or externally with

We

shall

any

plaster.

9.

henceforth describe the distinctive traits

of one insect from another of the

same

species according

Chap. VIII.]

the

to

KALPA STHANAM.

classification

and

general

incurability of their bites.

745

The Kanabha class

of Insects:The

Trikantaka, Kuni, Hasti-kaksha and the

the four kinds of insects that

body and a black aspect

kinds of insects

five

giving

their bites

in

at the seat of the bite.

The Gaudheyaka
The

Kanabha

aching in the limbs, heaviness of the

swelling,

to

Aparajita are

belong to the

group and are extremely painful

rise

and

characteristics

9.

10.

class of Insects:
known

the

as

Prati-surya,

Pinga-bhdsa, Bahu-varna, Mahd-s'iras and the Nirupama

belong to the Gaudheyaka

symptoms of

a bite

with

identical

marked by

by an

class.

mistaken

(or

The

for)

all its characteristic

and the

stages

insect of this

group are often

a snake bite and are

pain and the appearance

of dreadful Granthis (nodular glands) of varied colours

and shapes.

The

11.

kinds of insects

six

known

as the Gala-goli,

S'veta-krishn^, Rakta-rdji, Rakta-mandala, Sarva-s'veta,

and the Sarshapika belong to one and the same species,

A bite by any of these insects excepting by a Sarshapikd
is attended with a burning sensation and slimy exudation from and swelling in the seat of the bite,
the

dysentery (Atisdra) and pain at the heart.

^ata-padi
pede) species
(rough),

is

(centipede):

The

12.

S'ata-padi (centi-

divided into eight kinds,

Krishna

that of

by an attack of

Sarshapika being accompanied

viz.^

the Parusha

(black), Chitra (of variegated colours),

Kapilika (tawny brown), Pitaka (yellow), Rakta

S'vetd
in

(white)

virtue).

and

the

bite by any of these

insects

with swelling, pain and a burning sensation

A
is

bite

I.

Agni-prabhd (resembling,
is

red),
fire

attended

in the heart.

by one of the Sveta or the Agni-prabhd species

marked by

all

the aforesaid

symptoms

as well

94

as

by

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

746

violent epileptic

fits,

[Chap. VIII.

an intolerable burning sensation

and eruptions of white pustules (Pidaka).

IVIanduka

(frogs): The

13.

Mandukas

divided in eight different species

viz.^

(frogs) are

the Krishna, Sara,

Kuhaka, Harita, Rakta, Yava-varndbha, Bhrikuti and the

Kotika
A bite by any of these is accompanied by an
and a flow of

itching sensation in the seat of the bite

A bite

yellow-coloured foam from the mouth.

by one of

the Bhrikuti or Kotika species gives rise to the aforesaid

symptoms

as well as a burning sensation, vomiting

a severe attack of epileptic

A
is

bite

in addition thereto.

fits

by one of the Vis'vambhara species of

and
14.

insects

followed by Sita-jvara (catarrhal feverj and an eruption

of white pimples (Pidakd) in the shape of mustard seeds

round about the seat of the

Ahinduka
sensation,

species
itching

by
Kandumakai
as well as

the

A
is

marked by

and swelling

delirium.

species

complexion,
bite

is

is

bite

by one of the

piercing pain, a burning

(in

the affected locality),

by one of the
by a yellowness of

bite (contact)

followed

vomiting, dysentery and

fever,

etc.

by one of the S'uka-vrinta or such like species

with itching and Kotha (urticaria) and the

attended

bristles

of the insects are found to be adhering

affected locality.

Pipilika
(ants) viz., the

to

the

15.

(Ants)

: There

Sthula-s'irsha,

are six kinds of Pipilika

Samvdhikd, Brdhmanika,

Kapilika and the Chitra-varna.

is

bite.

bite

by any of these

attended with imflammatory swelling and a burning

sensation (in

the

of the

seat

produced by contact with

fire.

bite)

resembling those

16.

IVlakshika (stinging flies) : Flies

may b3 divided into six species viz., the

(Makshika)
Kantarikd,

Krishna, Pingalika, Madhulika, Kashdyi and the Sthalika.

bite

by any of these

is

accompanie(i by swelling and a

Chap. Vni.

KALPA STHANAM.

burning sensation.
or the

Kdshayi

by one of the Sthalikd

bite

however,

species,

preceding symptoms as well as

(Mosquitoes)

into

symptoms

of

addi-

in

the Samudra, Paii-

viz,,

symptoms which mark a

by a severe

characterised

is

itching and swelling of the affected

those

(Mas'akas)

Krishna and the Parvatiya.

mosquito (Masaka)-bite

similar to

eruption

: Mosquitoes

five species,

mandala, Hasti-masaka,

marked by the

17.

IVIasakaS
are divided

is

by the

pustules (Pidakd), with supervening

tion thereto.

747

locality

while the

by a Parvatiya one are

by fatally venomous insects,

bite

of a bite

and a sting of the points of their antennae

followed

is

by the appearance of pustules (Pidaka) attended with

a burning sensation and suppuration therein, when

The

scratched by the finger-nails.

of

by

bite

Jalaukas

characteristic features

(leeches)

with

mode

the

treatment thereof have already been described.

Memorable Verses : The

of

18.

poisons of the

Gaudheyaka, Sthalikd, Svetd, Agni-samprabhd, Bhrikuti

and the Kotika belonging
are incurable.

animal

dead

is

body,

stool

or urine

ulcers

and Kotha

The

painful exudation.

as well as

local skin

wound by an envenomed arrow.

very

bite

which

much

is

with pain

20.

(round

attended with any pain in the seat

the bite, should be regarded as not

any medical remedy.

21.

by a slimy and

as in the case of a

neither depressed

swollen

of Pidaka

found to suppurate

is

and the treatment would be the same

of a

accompanied by itching and a

burning sensation, pricking pain, eruption

(pustules),

classes

19.

Contact with the

venomous

respective

to their

nor raised, but

about),
itself

easily

but un-

just

after

amenable

to

THE SUSURUTA SAMHITA.

748

[Chap. VIII.

by an insect of strong and acute poison

bite

should be treated

snake-bite

as

and the

remedies to be employed in snake-bites

the

ployed

these

in

plastering and

these

cases,

The measures

cases.

em-

fomenting,

of

except in the event of an

the bite, in which case

etc.)

insect-bitten

have been fainting away

pn account of suppuration and sloughing

adopted.

also be

hot washing would prove efficacious in

patient having been found to

purgative,

according to

divisions of snakes should

three-fold

three-fold

the seat

in

of

kinds of cleansing (emetic,

all

and anti-poisonous measures should be

22-23.

Plasters

of

S iris ha,

Katuka,

Kushtha^

Vacha,

Rajani, Saindhava^ milk, marrow, lard (Vasd), clarified

and Devaddru

butter, S'unthiy Pippali

the form

in

Utkarika (poultice-like preparation) should be used

fomenting (the seat of the

bite).

As an

the

same (Utkarikd)

equally efficacious in

form

the case.

should

in

alternative, the

fomentation with the drugs of the S'dla-parnyddi

in

of

be

Gana

considered

24.

In the case of a Scorpion bite, the affected part should

not be fomented.

It

might, however, be fumigated with

vapours of the drugs to be dealt with later on.

medicinal remedies (Agadas) applicable in
cases are here separately described.

The

the several

25-26,

Recipes of remedies in different

cases An anti-venomous compound (Agada) con:

sisting of

Kushtha, Chakra (Tagara), Vachd, Vilva roots,

Pdthdy Suvatchikd^ house-soot and the two kinds of

Haridrd

taka

is

efficacious in the case of a bite

insect.

An Agada

by a Trikan-

consisting of house-soot, i?^'^;^/,

Chakra^ Kushtha and the seeds of Palds'a destroys the

An Agada composed of
Padmaka and the two kinds

poison of a Gala-goli insect.

Kumkuma^ Tagara,

S'igru,

Chap. VIII.]

KALPA STHANAM.

749

of Rajani, pasted with water, proves curative in the case

An Agada

of a bite by a S'ata-padi (centipede).

ing of Mesha-s'rhigi,

and Bdlaka

efficacious

is

An

poisoning.

Atiguhd

kinds

all

of

Manduka-

(S^la-parni) and Agtihd (Pris'ni-

the poison of a

nullifies

An Agada

in

consist-

Nichula, Rohini,

Agdddi consisting o^ Vac/ia, As'va--and/id,

Ati-bald, Bald,

parni)

Vachd, Pdthd,

Visvambhara

insect.

consisting of S'irisha, Tagara, Kushtha, the

two kinds of Haridrd, Ams'u-mati and the two kinds of

Sahd

Ahinduka

destroys the poison of an

be adopted

measures should

case of a Kandumaka-bite,

mdrga

consisting

of

in the

does

is

not

applied at that time.

Chakra, Kushtha and Apd-

efficacious in a case

is

if

day

the

in

prove amenable to any remedy,

Cooling

time

poison which

since the

aggravated by the sun's rays

An Agada

insect.

the night

in

of Sllka-vrinta-bite.

As

black ant-hill pasted with

an alternative, the earth of a

the expressed juice of Bhringa would prove efficacious in

such cases.
black

ant-hill

in cases

prepared with the earth

plaster

of bites

of

The

ants and mosquitoes.

flies,

treatment of a case of a bite by a Prati-suryaka

same

of a

and the urine of a cow proves curative

as that of a snake-bite.

is

the

27-36.

Origin and Classification of Scorpions Scorpions are divided into three classe, viz.^
:

mild-poisoned ones

the

poison

is

neither

strong-poisoned

the

(Manda-visha),

those

whose

mild nor strong (Madhya-visha), and

ones

(Maha-visha).

Scorpions

germinating from cow-dung* or from any other rotten

substances are

from

(decomposed)

Madhya-visha
*

Manda-visha.

wood

or

Those which germinate

(decayed)

(with poison neither

bricks

are

mild nor strong);

Dallana says ibat by cow-dung (Goniaya)

is

meant the dung, the

urine etc. of not only a cow, but of a buffalo, etc. as well

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

750

tChap. VIII.

while those which originate from the decmposed carcase

of a snake or from any other poisonous putrid organic

The

matter are Tikshna-visha (strong-poisoned).

group of scorpions
the second three and

making

the

first

twelve different species,

includes

and

third

thirty* species in all.

last

fifteen,

thus

37-38.

Specific traits and Characteristics

of miKd-poisoned Scorpions : Scorpions
which are black (Krishna) or dark-brown (S'yava) or of
variegated

colours

coloured like the

(Mechaka) or white
red

(Karbura) or yellow

urine of a
or

mixed with white

hair on their

red

cow

(Pandu) or

or rough or dark blue

or greenish

(S'advala)

or

(Rakta-s'veta)i- or provided with

bodies (Romas' a) should be regarded

Manda-visha

mild poisoned

scorpion of this species

is

ones).

accompained by pain

seat of the bite), shivering,

numbness

flow of blackish blood (from the

as

by

bite

(in

a
the

of the limbs and a

punctures of the

bite).

In the case of a bite at any of the extremities, the pain

by a burning sensation,

courses upward, accompained

and

perspiration, swelling of the bitten part

fever.

39

IVIadhya-visha Scorpions : Scorpions

of

Madhya-visha (mild-poisoned) class are red (Rakta)

All of them are
yellow (Pita), or tawny (Kapila).

the
or

ash-coloured

in their belly

joints or links.

provided with three

and

They germinate from

eggs and putrid carcases

the stool, excreta,

of the three (aforesaid) groups

of snakes and respectively partake of the nature of the

* According to Gayaddsa

the

total

number

scorpions would be twenty-seven, of which the

consists of eleven, the second consists of three

t In place of "white, red and whitish

and

little

red" (Arakta)," while others

(S'velodara), red and white."

it

classes

of

(mild-poisoned) class

and the third of

red"

make

of the three

first

thirteen.

some read "white, red

"white

in

the

abdomen

A
1

KALPA STIIANAM.

Chap. VIII.]

serpent whose

bite

matter,

fecal

by a scorpion of

etc.

75

they originate from.

species

this

is

accompanied

by a swelling of the tongue, an incapacity of deglutition

and violent epileptic

40.

fits.

Tikshna-visha Scorpions : The

keen-

poisoned (Tikshna-visha) scorpions are either white or

parti-coloured (Chitra) or blackish (S'yamala) or reddish

white

(Rakta-s'veta)

yellow

bluish

or

reddish

or red-bellied

or

reddish

or

or

blue-bellied

blue or

bluish

white; others are reddish brown and are (further divided

four

into

classes), viz., three-jointed (like

those of the

previous class) or one-jointed or two-jointed or jointless.

The poison

of this group of scorpions, varying in colour

and shape, isextremely dreadful and should be regarded

as the veritable robber of vitality.

the putrified

animal.

bite

by

member

of

produces those physiological

body of

its

snake-bite,

They germinate from

dead body of a snake or any poisoned

mark

victims which

and gives

rise to

any of these families

transformations

the

in

the different stages of a

pustular eruptions (Sphota)

on the skin accompanied by vertigo, a burning sensation

(in

the body), fever and

excessive discharge

of black-

coloured blood from the channels (mouth and nostrils,

etc.).

And

hence their bite proves so rapidly

Treatment of

fatal,

41,

Scorpion-bites :

by a scorpion of the middle-venomed or strongvenomed class should be treated as a case of snake-

bite

bite to all intents

and purposes.

In a case of a bite

by

a mild-venomed one, the affected seat should be sprinkled over with the

Chakra-Taila or with a tepid

oil

duly

cooked with the drugs of the Viddryddi group.

The

(repeatedly) fomented

with

affected locality should be

the application of poultices in

pare4

\yith

the

anti-venomous drugs

Utkarikd form pre-

(S'irisha, etc.).

The

se^t

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

752
of

the

then be marked

should

bite

and

(scratches)

incisions

should

with powders

(Prati-sdrana)

Trikatu and the

fruit

[Chap. VIII.

with superficial

rubbed

gently

be

of Haridrd,

and flower of

Saindhava^

S'irisha.

The

tender leaves of Surasd pasted with the juice of Mdtulunga and the urine of a cow in

lukewarm

fresh)

(i.e.,

lukewarm

state,

or

cow-dung should be employed

in

plastering and fomenting the affected part.

Potions of

mixed with honey, milk mixed with a

of sugar and honey, treacle mixed

clarified butter

profuse quantity

perfumed with Chatur-jdtaka, or

with cold water and

mixed with

cold milk

made

of the feathers of the tail of a cock or a peacock,

Saindhava,
burnt

should be recommended

treacle

Fumigation (Dhupana) with the compound

as drinks.

is

and

oil

clarified butter

a speedy destroyer of
the

alternative,

pasted together and

fumes (Dhuma) of

up of Kusumbha

flower, the

Kodrava straw mixed with

As an
compound made

scorpion-poison.

two kinds of Rajani and

clarified

butter

the region of the arms speedily destroys

venomous

particular.

insect

in

general

poison

of
in

42.

Spider-bites : Cases
spider)-bite

(lit.

of

Luta

(venomous

poison of a Luta) are the most

to diagnose

and cure.

puzzles the

head of

The

of such

diagnosis

many an

experienced

while novices in the art of healing find

matter.

applied to

and of a scorpion

the

it

difificult

a case

physician,

a very difficult

In a case of doubt or of conflicting indications

pointing equally both to the venomous and non-venom-

ous character of the bite,

physician

anti-poisonous remedies of such a

should

employ

character as

not prove hostile (to the natural temperament and

principles of the patient's system nor

food and drink he

is

to the

would
vital

course

of

enjoined to take or naturally takes),

Chap. VIII

KALPA STHANAM.

Agadas are applicable only

since the

and, applied

ing

otherwise

persons, would produce

is

it

all

incumbent on a

753

in cases of poison-

healthy non-poisoned

in

kinds of discomfort.

physician

Hence

to gather conclusive

evidence of the poisonous nature of the bite at the very

outset.

physician, failing to ascertion

of poison, proves

more

the

existence

cases than the bite

43.

itself.

Development
the

many

fatal in

Luta-poison : As

of

man

sprouting of a tree does not enable a

first

ous spider in

its first

does not develop

stage

any

of incubation into the body,

as to

its

symptoms

specific

potent to throw any light on

any hint

its

human

sufficiently

nature, nor does

correct diagonosis.

poison latent in a

to

venom-

correctly ascertain the species, so the poison of a

organism,

it

marked by a

is

give

spider (Luta)-

itching sensation in the seat of the bite, as

the poison

if

were shifting from one place to another*

slight

in that loca-

by the presence of Kotha (urticaria^ and by an

indistinctness of colour on the first day of its incubality,

tion.

On

swollen

the second

at

the

day the

seat of the

end and sunk

in the

bite

becomes

middle and the

marks of biting show themselves. On

day the specific symptoms (fever, shivering,

characteristic

the third
etc.)

fourth
the

of

the

poison

day the poison

symptoms and

of
is

the

animal set

aggravated.

disorders

On

On

peculiar to

in.

On

the fifth
its

the

day

aggravated

day the poison

begins to course througli the organism and envolopes the
Marmas (or the vulnerable parts). On the seventh day
condition

* In place

are

of

present.

the

sixth

"Prachala" Gayadasa reads

"Prabala,"

i.e.,

strong

and says that the poison becomes stronger and stronger with the lapse
of tinae.

95

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

754
the poison

is

[Chap. VIII.

throughout the whole organism,

diffused

becomes extremely aggravated and proves

Potency

The poison

fatal.

venomous proves

are acutely and violently

44.

of spiders (Lut^) which

in the

fatal

course of a week. That of a middle-poisonous one would

take a

more time

little

order to prove

in

fatal,

while

a bite by one of the mild-poisonous brings death within

a fortnight.

Hence

fication of the poison

LoCa.tion

for

should
the

try

immediately after the

A spider

is

his best

complete
bite.

nulli-

45.

found to secrete seven

poison through the seven different parts or

kinds of

of

principles

fangs,

urine,

physician

remedies

with anti-venomous

its

body,

ovum

saliva (Ldli),

viz.,

(Rajas),

fecal

nails (claws),

matter and semen,

and such poison is either keen or mild in its potency,

or follows a middle path between the two (keen and
mild).

46.

Characteristics of poison according to its seat in the body of a spi-

der

The

poison which

spider) gives

(of a

Kotha

(urticaria)

rise

attended

is

to

secreted with the saliva

non-shiftting

with

itching

superficial

and

pain.

The poison from a scratch with the

claws,

is

and

attended with swelling, itching,

a sense

body.

Any

as

if

of skin in
its

horripilation

fumes had been escaping from the

body coming in contact with

marked by a (slight) blackness
the middle of the point of contact and redpart

of the

the urine of a spider

ness at

slight

tips of its

is

edge, and the affected part

is

cracked.

In

case of fang-poison (actual bite) the seat of the bite

marked by

fixed circular patches

of the

with fecal

and becomes indurated

The poison in this case is strong,

body touched with the Rajas^ semen, or
matter of a (venomous) spider is marked by

and discoloured.
part

a
is

vm.]

Chap,

KALPA STHANAM.

755

eruptions of pustules which assume a yellow colour like

that of a ripe

Thus

far

(Luta)-poison
insect

Amalaka or Pilu.
we have described
according to

seat in the

its

and to the period of

these insects and the curable

body of the

Now we

aggravation.

its

shall describe the mythological

47.

the effects of spider-

accouut of the origin of

and incurable natures of

their bites together with the course of medical treatment

to be followed in each case.

of

48.

IVIythological account of the origin

LutSL Once upon a time, it is said, king
:

Visvamitra went to the hermitage of the holy Vasishtha

and by

his actions aroused the

Drops

of

perspiration

the forehead

wrath of the holy

sage.

were thereupon produced on

holy and celestially brilliant sage

of that

and trickled down on the stacks of hay culled and

gathered (Luna) by the holy sages for the use of the
cow, and

(celestial)

behold

they (the drops of sweat)

were transformed into innumerable dreadful and venomous spiders (Lutsi) which, up to this day, are
infest

the

articles

use

of royal

from the

of

They

are called Luts^s

germinated from

the drops of perspiration

fallen

found to
iniquity

fact of their being

royal sage (Vis'vdmitra).

that

(spiders)

the

for

of

the

holy sage Vas'ishtha

on the culled (Luna) stacks of hay and they are

sixteen in number.

49.

The different names of spiders and

the general symptoms of their bites :
The

poison of spiders

is

classes

cur-

the sixteen

kinds

divided into two

able with difficulty and incurable.

Of

of spiders, the bites or poisons of eight

with the greatest

difficulty,

eight are incurable.

Pitikd, Ala-vishd,

may

be cured

while those of the remaining

The Tri-mandald,

Mutra-vishd, Rakta

Svetd,

Kapild,

and the Kasana

THE SUSHKUTA SAMHITA.

756

[Chap. VIII.

are the eight species of spiders which belong to the

group.

bite

aching pain

in

by any of them

first

attended with an

and itching about the

head, pain

the

is

and the symptoms and disorders peculiar

Vayu and Kapha. The Sauvarnikd,

seat of the bite

to the aggravated

Ldja-varna, Jilini, Eni-padi, Krishna-varnd,

Kdkdndd and

Agni varnd,

the Mald-gund belong to the second group

marked by bleeding, fever, a burning

sensation, dysentery and disorders due to the concerted
action of all the three deranged Doshas of the body,
and

their bites are

and the bitten part putrefies. Eruptions of various sorts

and pustules and large circular patches as well as large,
soft and shifting swellings, red or brown in colour,
appear on the skin about the
general

the

features

the

shall describe

afifected

These are

part.

of spider (Luta)-biies.

Now we

symptoms which

characteristic

are

developed by bites of the several classes of spiders and

the

course

each case,

medical

of

treatment to be

adopted

in

50-51-

Specific symptoms of spider-bites

and their treatment : A bite by a spider
of the

Tri-mandalak species

is

marked by a flow

black-coloured blood from the bite which

into an open ulcer.

It is

also

impaired or cloudy vision

in

of

the eyes.

Arka

In such

roots,

of

transformed

attended with deafness,

and

cases,

Rajani,

is

a burning

compound

Ndkuli

sensation
consisting

and Pris'ni^parnikd

should be employed as snuff as well as in drink (Pdna),

enemas (Vastis) and ointments

of the

SvetSk species

white-coloured
sensation,

is

fits,

and secretion from the

A bite by a spider
by the eruption of

attended with itching, burning

pustules

epileptic

etc.

followed

fever, erysipelas

bite.

An Agada

and pain

in

consisting of

Chandana, Rdsndy Eld^ Harenu^ Nala, Vanjula^ Kushtka,

KALPA STHANAM.

Chap. VIII.3

757

Ldmajjaka^ Chakra and Nalada is efficacious in such

A bite by a Kapilai spider is characterised by
a case.
of coppar-coloured pustules

eruptions

by a sense

nature accompanied
head, a
vision

of an indurated

heaviness

in

the

burning sensation, vertigo and

darkness of

The remedy in such a

Agada composed

case consists

(Timira).

anti-poisonous

an

of

of

of

Padmaka,

Kushtha, Eld, Karanja, Kakubha-hdiXk, S'third, Arkaparni,

bite

Apdmdrga, Durvd and Brdhmi.

A case of
is
marked by an eruption

by a Pitiksi spider
hard

of

pustules,

vomiting,

fever,

colic

(^ula)

application of

remedy
an Agada, composed of

Kinihi, S'elu,

Kadamba and Kakubha-h^xV.

redness of the eyes,

bite

and

the

by an Ala-visha( spider

is

and

consists in the

Ktitaja,

Us'ira^

case of

marked by the bright

red

colour of the seat of the bite, eruption of pustules

like

mustard seeds, parchedness of the palate and a

in the body.
The remedy in such

burning sensation

a case should consist of an

Agada composed

Hrivera, KushtJia, LAmajja,

oi Priyangu,

Vanjula, S'aia-pushpd and

the sprouts of the Pippala and the Vafa trees.

The

of bite by a spider of the Mutra-visha( class

attended

with putrefaction (of the

a

flow

cough,

and a burning sensation.

consists

Maftah-s'ild,

in

seat

The remedy

in

pustules

full

be

of blood

secretion.

prepared

fever

together and
spider of the

marked by eruptions of yellow-coloured

and coloured red

(round the seat of the

and slimy

fits,

such a case

Ala, Yashti-madhu, Kushtha,

Padmaka and Ldmajja pasted

mixed with honey. The case of bite by a
is

of the bite),

vomiting, epileptic

Chandana,

Rakta^ species

case

affected localityX erysipelas,

of blackish blood (from the

difficult breathing,

is

with

bite),

with a burning sensation

The Agada
To)a

in the extremities

in

(Bdlaka)

such a case should

Chandana,

Us'ira^

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

758

Padmaka and

bite

with

the bark of Arjuna, S'elu and Amrdtaka.

by a spider of the Easans^

flow

[Chap. VIII.

slimy cold

of

and with cough and

class

blood

breathing,

difficult

attended

is

(from

the

bite),

the treatment

being the same as in the case of a bite by a spider of

the

Ratkd

class.

52-59.

by a spider (Lutd) of the Krishns^ class

and is attended with a scanty flow

bite

smells of fecal matter

of blood, as well as with fever, epileptic

burning sensation, cough and

vomiting,

fits,

difficult breathing.

treatment of such a patient should

without holding out any definite

be taken

in

The
hand

hope of recovery and

remedy in this case should consist of an Agada

composed of Eld, Chakra, sarpdkshi^ Gandhandkuli^
Chandana and the drug^ known as the Mahd-sugandhi

the

(as described

in

Dundubhi-svaniya chapter). The

Agni-vamii spider is marked by a

the

case of bite by an

burning sensation

the seat

in

secretion

(of blood),

itching,

horripilation,

fever,

may

a sort

of

sucking

a burning sensation in the

and eruptions of pustules.

patient

of the bite, excessive

In a case of this

pain,

body

type, the

be treated with the Agada prescribed for

the treatment of a bite by a spider of the Krishnd class

but no hopes should be held out.

60-6 r.

General Remedies : An
Sdrtvd,

Yas/iti mad/iu,

Us'iraj

Padmaka may

Agada made

Chandana,

be used with advantage

The bark

spider-bites of all types.

Utpala
in

cases

in

cases

of spider-bites,

any shape,

We

viz.,

of

of S'leshmdtaka and

Kshirapippala should be deemed equally efficacious

all

of

ditid

in

and these may be employed

as snuff, potion, unguent, etc.

62.

have described (the symptoms and the treatment

of the bites of) the eight classes of spiders

cured with

difficulty.

Those of the two

which can be
classes (of the

Chap. Vni.]

KALPA STHANAM.

Other group whose bites are generally

759
incurable)

have

also been described above, as being sometimes found

amenable

Now

medicine (with the greatest

to

hear

ment of the

me

bites

are incurable.

oQ

remaining six

the

difficulty).

symptoms and

describe (the

the treat-

species

which

63. A.

Specific Symptoms of the incurable

cases of Spider-bites A bite by a spider of
:

Sauvarnikji species

the

is

marked by swelling and a

frothy secretion and a fishy smell from the

bite,

and

is

seat

of the

followed by cough, difficult breathing, fever,

Uja varn^
marked by a flow of flesh-smelling and fetid
blood from its seat as well as by a burning sensation,
A case of
dysentery, fainting fits and pain in the head.
bite by a spider of the Jf^lini species is very severe and
bite which
is marked by a cracking of the seat of the
as by numbness, difficult
is striped with lines as well

thirst

and violent fainting

spider

fits.

is

parchedness

breathing,

dizziness of the head.

of

The

resembles the seeds of black

marked by
and

by a

bite

marked by

is

ses^mum

breathing.

an

reddish-yellow colour at

its

and continued

by an Eni-padi spider

bite

thirst, fever, fainting fits,

difficult

spider

the palate

in

shape and

vomiting,

by a

bite

excruciating
seat.

bite

is

cough

KaTcandaks^
pain

by a

and

'ULild-

by a cracking of the
seat of the bite in several parts and is marked by a
red colour, smoky smell, extreme pain, fever and

gnni

spider

epileptic

fits.

is

characterised

63.

Treatment of the incurable cases of spider-bites

should, however, be taken in hand by a wise

Doshas

in

physician

Dosha or
each case with the exception of making

with a due consideration

incisions (chheda-karma).

of the aggravated

64 A.

760

THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.

CChap. VII

Treatments : in

cases of the

Surg^ical

curable types of spider-bites, the

once be cut open and

at

all

affected

part

I.

should

removed with a Vriddhi-

patra instrument and the incisioned part should then be

red-hot Jambvoshtha instrument

cauterised with a

any

the absence of

fever or such like distressing

toms and

in the

event of

vulnable

parts

of

cauterisation

the

should

its

not occurring in any of the

The

body (Marmas).
continued

be

in

sympact

until the

of

patient

himself (through pain) prohibits the continuation of the

If the affected part is

same.

a slight swelling,

it

found to be attended with

should be cut

open and removed.

should then be plastered with a paste of the (Mahd-

It

sugandhi and such other) Agada mixed with Saindhava

and honey or with the paste of Priycngu, Haridrd,

Kushthay Saman^d and
the decoction

posed of

Viddri

of Sdrivd^

Drdkshd^

Yashti-madhu^^

Yashti-madhu,

potion com-

the two

Payasyd,

kinds of

Kshira-morata^

and Gokshura mixed with honey should be

administered to the patient.

The

be washed with a cold decoction

Any

Kshiri-vrikshas.

other

affected

part should

of the

bark of the

symptoms

distressing

should be remedied with anti-poisonous measures with an

eye to the deranged Doshas involved in the

Any

medicated

(snuff),

potions

(Pdna)

Dhuma

by

the

in

ments.
*

application

case

of

(fumigation),

emesis,
of

Avapida

purging and

leeches

spider-bite

64.

unguents (Abhyanjana\

collyrium,

of snuff, gargling,

ca'^e.

remedial measures of Nasya

of the (ten-fold)

should

according

to

form

blood-letting

be

adopted

its

require-

65.

Mention of Madhuka twice

in the list

shows that one

part

each

of

both the kinds Yashti-madhu (liquorice) grown on lands and in water

should be taken.

Chap. VIII.]

KALPA STHANAM.

76r

All cases of bites by any insect or by any snake,

and ulcers incidental to those bites should be carefully

with measures and

treated

remedies

with snake-bites

connection

as long

inflammation and suppuration would

(if

bite

should

be removed

swelling by the

Nimba

the

after

application of a

honey, Guggulu, Saindhava

salt,

a pigeon pasted together, and

in

stage

of

The growths

the

seat

of the

subsidence

of the

plaster consisting of

Kusiimbha

leaves,* Trivrit^ Danti^

the

last.

any) of pappillae (Karnika) around

down

laid

as

flower, Rajani,

Kinva and

such diet

the

dung

of

as would

not

aggravate the effects of poison should be carefully

pre-

The papillatous growths (Karnika) due to the

scribed.

poison of any kind should be scratched

with a proper

surgical instrument in the event of their being hard

and should then be plastered with a paste of

painless

purifying (Sodhaniya) drugs (such as

mixed with honey.

The

Nimba

leaves, etc.)

66.

specific features

the one

now

and

and treatment of the

hundred and sixty -seven types of

described.

The

by

bites

insect

are

subjects mentioned but not included

within these one hundred and twenty chapters (from the

commencement

would be dealt with

of the book)

present

detail in the latter part of the

Tantara).

We

(y^j

in

(Uttara

treatise

6S.

have not heard of a holier discourse than the

medical science on account of the eternal and imperishable

character

from

its

of the

created beings and since

whole human race

*

Ayurveda

tested merit and

for

its

it is

the

science

(the

beneficial effects

of

life)

upon the

always worshipped by the

fact

of

its

fully

explaining

Gayaddsa reads "S'ikhi" (Langalaki) and "Vams'a" (scrapings of

bamboo)

in place of

"Nimba-patra".

a cow) in place of "Kinva."

He

also reads

**Danta" (toofh of

762

THE

the import of

words

jects).

Who

[Chap. VllI,

StJSllRUTA SAMlllTA{i.e.

delineation of

memory and

ever stores up in his

these sacred and worshipful injunctions on

of

propounded, as

life

it

is,

sub-

specific

its

up

acts

to

the science

by the nectar-origined

sage (Dhanvantari), the preceptor of

all

physicians

and

equal to the celestial Indra in respect of majesty, enjoys

happiness both in this world and

Thus ends the eighth Chapter
Samhila which

treats of the

of the

in the next.

Kalpasihana

measures to he adopted

in

in

69.
the

the

Sus'nita

case

insect-bite.

Here ends the Kalpa Sthana.

of

an